¡¶The moon enters the king s arms¡· driven to distraction You can search "Bright Moon into Your Arms" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Chapter One: Love at First Sight It has been a long time since Xuanmen has found a disciple with outstanding roots. All sects fell into panic with no successors. After the masters of the Xianzong enlightened, their lifespan suddenly increased from a hundred years to more than a thousand years, but their descendants were always mortals. ? No matter how deep the foundation is, the combination of male and female cultivators will not be able to break the gap. It takes a long time for a mortal to enter the Tao, and the probability is extremely low. Coupled with the loss of demon invasion, natural disasters and man-made disasters, the number of people in all major sects is now showing negative growth. But just recently, Xianmen discovered that the newborn children of the Demon Race have inherited the roots of their parents strangely, and this is not the only case. Demons have always been paranoid and greedy, and often fight with immortals. If it continues to develop like this, it may not be a hundred years before the strength will surpass that of Xianmen. Like a sharp knife hanging from its neck, the entire fairy gate is filled with haze. ? The Nine Meridian School of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect and thirty-six elders gathered together to discuss countermeasures. After discussing and discussing, I found that there is no countermeasure-you control the sky and the earth, and you can still control other people's demons to have children? The devil baby is stronger, who knows why, what if their man is stronger than us, is it ashamed, is it ashamed? ! Tian Quzi, head of the Yinyang Academy, has been listening quietly. He was dressed in white clothes with fine lines, black hair hanging softly to his waist, carrying a kite and a sword behind his back, and the tassels on the hilt of the sword hung down long on his shoulders. He didn't speak all the time, and Yu Lanzao, the head of Daozong's courtyard next to him, asked, "Tianqu (note: the same sound as Qu), what do you say?" Tian Quzi lowered his gaze to the ground, and said in a gentle and low voice, "Send someone to infiltrate the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary to find out the news." As soon as the words fell, Yulanzao patted his shoulder, and he dodged sideways. Yulanzao got used to it and didn't care, she smiled all over her face and said, "It makes sense, it makes sense!" No one of the other Eight Meridians and more than 30 elders thought about this? They were all waiting for him to speak. At this time, everyone stood up together, and all they could do was applaud: "Xi Zhangyuan's plan is excellent, excellent. If this is the case, I wish Xi Zhangyuan it will be successful soon!" Everyone was happy, only Tianquzi's master sighed. To infiltrate the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary, one can only pretend to be a demon. Tian Quzi slowly injected the magic breath into his body, the pain of the process was not obvious on his face. Only the sweat rolled down honestly, and the clothes dripped. His master, Zai Shuang, was standing by, and he just sighed when he saw this: "You know that they are lazy, and deliberately lured you out, why bother?" Tianquzi endured the severe pain as if the blood was tearing, and said in a hoarse voice: "This matter is strange, avoiding it is not the solution." Zai Shuanggui was ruthless and wanted to inject the last breath of magic into his body for him. Tianquzi refused with all his hands, and even changed his face by himself. Mingming's face was pale, but he stubbornly pursed his lips, refusing to show any weakness. Zai Shuanggui felt distressed and helpless towards his disciple. In fact, with Zai Shuanggui's talent, he was not qualified to be among the elders of Jiuyuan Xianzong. But he was lucky to accept such a talented disciple. As a disciple, Tian Quzi is really good at everything. Coming from an aristocratic family, with thorough etiquette and self-discipline, he has never let him worry about it since he joined his sect. But he knew that this person seemed gentle, but he was like ice hidden in softness. A smile is alienation that rejects people for thousands of miles, and never makes a heart-to-heart. He wanted to tell him a few words, but suddenly realized that it was Tian Quzi who had been telling him thousands of times for so many years. He smiled wryly, and only said: "Come back soon." Tian Quzi said: "After I left, the master remembered to strictly discipline all the disciples in their studies. The ranks of clouds are weaker than formations, and Yunqing needs to make up for the way of swordsmanship" Zai Shuanggui was helpless¡ªsee, the one who has been worried about is actually him. Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. The Dharma Hall is beautifully furnished, but the doors and windows are closed. A ray of light fell from the gap in the carving, and Xu Hua (Note: The sound is the same as Xu Hua.) reached out to catch it. As soon as he moved his hand, the black iron lock on his wrist rattled. The chains that imprison spiritual power, Xu Hua twitched the corners of her mouth, her "best friend" was really well-intentioned. The door creaked and someone came in. Xu Hua didn't look up, the man walked in front of her, the black robe had gorgeous and complicated gold silk embroidery patterns, and the twelve chapter patterns were majestic and solemn. He stroked her hair almost gently. The woman from just now had been tortured severely, and now the room was filled with her fragrance. Sweet-scented osmanthus is intoxicating. He hissed: "Xuhua, look up at me." Xuhua didn't move, so he raised her chin and forced her to cross her eyes, "I'm worried about you like this." His voice was sincere, and Xu Hua smiled ironically: "Pointing to his robe, Tian Quzi unhooked it for her without hesitation. Unexpectedly, there was a flash of jade in his arms, and Xu Hua hooked him away with a finger. Tian Quzi reached out to cut her fingertips, and when he touched her fingertips, he retracted instantly as if burned by fire. Xu Hua held it in his hand and looked at it. It was a jade pendant, the Yin-Yang Pisces Pendant from the Yin-Yang Academy of Jiuyuan Xianzong. People from Jiuyuan Immortal Sect? ! Xu Hua put on his robe and chuckled lightly: "A spy?" Tian Quzi hesitated to speak, he brought a token of his eldest disciple Xi Yunjie. Infiltrating into the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary is very risky. If he is accidentally arrested, Ying Chi is not a soft-hearted person. However, his status as the chief disciple of the Yinyang Academy prevented him from being killed, and he would not be demanded a huge ransom by Ying Chi. Has a certain value, but not the greatest value. It is indeed the most suitable identity. Xu Hua glanced at the back of the jade pendant, and sure enough there was a clear word "order". Xi Yunjie, the chief disciple of Yinyang Academy. She threw the jade pendant back, and Tian Quzi reached out to catch it. So far, the strength shown by Tian Quzi is indeed in line with that of Xi Yunjie - it took him five times as long to solve the dragon lock. How could Xuhua have thought that it might be because of Xi Zhangyuan's seductiveness. A ray of light flashed in her hand, it was the magic weapon, the lotus lamp for pardoning the world. Tian Quzi lingered on the lotus lantern for a while, and asked, "Can I go out alone?" Xu Hua rubbed her wrist lightly, with a slight smile on her face: "That's enough. Thank you." The sound was like pearls falling to the ground, and Tianquzi's heart trembled. She casually took something out of the cauldron and threw it to Tian Quzi: "I will repay you for saving my life later." Tian Quzi took it in his hand and found it was a piece of amber. Transparent amber, inside a mulberry leaf sleeps quietly, green like emerald. He slowly put it into his sleeve, only to see Xu Hua jumping up. The black robe was blown by the wind, revealing the thin white clothes underneath. Her whole body is dazzlingly white and intensely black, with black hair like a waterfall spreading out behind her. The stone palace formation couldn't stop her, she walked calmly, following the breath of the formation, with high spirits between her movements, raising her eyes, taking full advantage of the coquettishness. She didn't even ask her if the puppet was married to someone from the Taoist sect, whether the baby would follow the parents at all. Tian Quzi stroked the amber in his sleeve, lost his soul, nothing more than this. Back at the Yinyang courtyard, Tian Quzi cleaned his body of magic breath. Cutting bones and washing marrow is normal, pain is unavoidable. But he was distracted. Taoism repairs jade blue algae, sword repairs wood Kuangyang, Buddha repairs Bodhi, and the three masters wait for each other across the landscape screen. Tianquzi is hot outside and cold inside, and he doesn't have many friends. Only these three people have thick skins and often walk around with him. Mu Kuangyang was wearing a gray-blue martial artist robe, holding a six-foot-long Qiankun Sun Moon Knife in her hand. At this moment, she looked impatient: "Tian Quzi, are you okay? If not, I'll come in and help you!" Tian Quzi was lying naked in the bathtub, blood seeped out of his pores, and the pool was pink. Worried that Mu Kuangyang would really barge in, he tried his best to say, "Mu Zhangyuan wait a moment." Yu Lanzao looked helpless: "Mu Kuangyang, can you look like a woman! He's fucking right now, why do you go in and help?!" Mu Kuangyang slammed his long knife, and the earth trembled: "How long has it been, I'm so hard I haven't seen it!!" "" Yulanzao and Fudo Bodhi quickly moved away from her. Mu Kuangyang looked around and asked, "What are you doing, I mean the knees. Alas, the disciples of the Yin Yang Academy really don't understand any rules. We have been standing for a long time without even a stool." Fudo Bodhi finally couldn't stand it anymore, and said: "Wooden Palm Courtyard, we are now in the Tianquzi bath room." No one puts a few stools in the bath room to drink tea. Mu Kuangyang said angrily: "We are obviously in his bathroom, but we can't watch him take a bath. Is there any reason?!" "" Yulanzao had a toothache: "Mu Zhangyuan, we are protecting him" ? Fudo Bodhi twirled the Buddha beads: "The Wooden Palm Court is a little safe and don't be impatient. Allow the poor monk to recite a sutra to purify the heart and eliminate desires for the Zhangyuan." Yulanzao was powerless: "Are you crossing Tianquzi ahead of time?" Zai Shuanggui couldn't bear it anymore, and drove the three of them out with a bath towel¡ªalthough it was painful and dangerous to clean up the magic breath, as long as these people didn't come to protect Tian Quzi, Tian Quzi still had a damn chance of life. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Zongmen Incense ? Jiuyuan Xianzong, a mirage. ?Because the suzerain is trapped, the suzerain is vacant. Each of the nine major courts holds a case. Thirty-six elders attended together. Tianquzi had just washed off the magic breath, his face was pale and his lips were pale. It was the midsummer of June, and he was still wearing a feather satin cape, showing a somewhat sick face. All the eight masters expressed their human concern for him. After all, if he collapses, who can push the hard work to. Tian Quzi collected other news, but only concealed the matter of Xu Hua's escape. At that time, she was disheveled and escaped from Yingchi's inner hall. I'm afraid it is self-evident what happened to her. ? The privacy of others should not be disclosed to the public. Tian Quzi played with the amber in his sleeve, and the other masters were very curious about the puppet. Mu Kuangyang rubbed his chin: "If a female golem can conceive a devil baby, then a male golem must also be able to survive the blood of his parents." She turned to ask the four elders of the Sword Sect: "If I get a male golem, what should you do?" Do you have any comments?" The four elders' eyelids twitched, and at the same time they expressed that they had no objection - as long as you don't come to moles us, we have no objection to whoever you mess with. While talking, a disciple suddenly came to report: "I report to all the masters and elders, there is a woman at the foot of the mountain asking to see Xi Zhangyuan." Um? Everyone frowned, and it was Tian Quzi who asked, "I know that you are all in charge of the court, why did you report it at this time?" The disciple said cautiously: "Xi Zhangyuan, this woman claims to be the head of the puppet, Xu Hua. The disciple dare not make any claims when the demons come to visit." Tianquzi was frozen in an instant, and then thawed in an instant. The surrounding eyes have become colorful. He said: "Please enter the bitter bamboo forest to serve tea." The Bitter Bamboo Forest is his residence, Fu Chunfeng, the elder of the Sword Sect, immediately said: "It is about the survival of the Immortal Sect, and it is not only the Xizhangyuan who cares about it. Why don't you just invite the puppet leader to the Mirage Terrace." As soon as Tianquzi said the words, he already felt a little inappropriate, but he didn't insist at this time, and waved his disciples to follow suit. In fact, there are neither pavilions nor pavilions in mirages. It looks like Qionglou Yuyu and Huadong Feiyu, but they are nothing more than a mirage constructed by Jiuyuan Xianzong with a magic circle. Xu Hua stepped across Danchi, only to see the surrounding wind and clouds surging, and the building was sunk in the depths of the clouds. It is not difficult to imagine a fairy palace by magic, but the fragrant grass and green trees, flying birds and swimming fish, all have both spirit and form. The lines carved by knives can be clearly seen on the stone. In this magic circle alone, the demeanor of everyone in Jiuyuan Xianzong is undoubtedly displayed. Xu Hua's robes are red and black, her hair is tied with a beaded crown, and she is decorated with pearls. It's not as soft and beautiful as when I first saw it, but it adds a dashing and heroic appearance. Tian Quzi lingered on her folding fan of the same color as her robe for a while, then moved away, and lowered his eyes and said, "What's the matter with the head of the puppet?" The heart beats fast, but the words speak slowly. Every word is calm, it sounds even a little cold. In contrast, Xu Hua was more enthusiastic. She glanced at all the people in the seat, and saw Tian Quzi's yin and yang double fish adornment on his waist. She smiled and said, "Xi Zhangyuan is polite." She leaned slightly, and closed the folding fan in her hand, making a soft sound. The whole mirage is filled with sweet-scented osmanthus, like sugar and honey, ecstasy. The visitor didn't have the slightest anxiety of stepping into the Immortal Sect as a demon, but Tian Quzi was disturbed. The dark fragrance invaded his body, he sat still, and his words were like ice: "The puppet should not come here for politeness." The other eight directors looked at each other. Although Tianquzi was the director of the Yinyang Academy, he had always been quite gentle with others. It seems too indifferent now. Still Zai Shuanggui said: "The head of the puppet has come from a long way, and the Jiuyuan Xianzong will be more prosperous." After that, he motioned for his disciples to take a seat. Our own waiters set up separate tables. Zai Shuang returned and said, "Please also invite the head of the puppet to sit down and serve tea." Xu Hua was also polite, and sat down with her clothes on, and ten attendants stood behind her. Some disciples offered fragrant tea, but they couldn't hide the fragrance of the puppet's body. Zai Shuanggui glanced at Tian Quzi, but he actually put him aside and didn't speak anymore. Everyone could see that Xizhangyuan didn't seem to have a good impression of the puppet clan. It's also strange that there are times when he is so disgusted that he is too lazy to flatter him. Zai Shuanggui had no choice but to say: "Dare to ask the puppet chief what is the matter here?" Xu Hua smiled: "Don't dare to lie to the Great Elder," the one who can open his mouth to inquire at this time is of course the Great Elder of the Yinyang Academy, Tian Quzi's master, who has returned in the frost. She is quite clear about the personnel affairs of Jiuyuan Xianzong, "It was a coincidence last time, and I owed a favor. I am here to return it." Everyone was taken aback for a moment¡ªthe puppet owes favor to Jiuyuan Xianzong? When did this happen? Xu Hua glanced at it, and saw that everyone in the seat looked quite confused, thinking that the last time the matter of the Demon Clan Dharma Palace did not spread. I couldn't help feeling a little more fond of the chief disciple of the Yinyang Academy in my heart. She said softly: "I don't know if there is a disciple named Xi and named Yunjie in Xizhang Academy?!" Xi Yunjie. she mentions? But obviously what he said just now failed to escape the ears of this Taoist power, and his complexion was not good. Xu Hua coughed lightly, and finally said politely: "Xi Zhang Yuan." Tian Quzi shifted his eyes and didn't dare to touch her sight: "Doodle in your free time, it made the puppet laugh." He intentionally softened his voice, which meant he wanted to reconcile. Xu Hua was immediately ready to accept his goodwill of not distinguishing the authenticity from the false, and boasted: "The game is already amazing, and the knowledge of the school is as deep as the ocean. Xu Hua admires it." But the decent compliment didn't get the desired effect, Tianquzi frowned, looked away again, and didn't want to speak. He had long been used to such indifferent and insincere conversations, but when he was next to her, he hated this kind of hypocritical politeness that was thousands of miles away. So even he himself didn't realize the coldness of his voice: "The head of the puppet is not amazed or admired, why bother to say such inappropriate words." This man is dignified and in charge of the courtyard, isn't he so stingy? ! Xu Hua also has a temper, and immediately responded sharply: "The Zhangyuan said it well, everything grows, soft and natural. Beauty hides ugliness, light and darkness are contained, there is yang in the eyes, yin in the heart, and yin and yang are never separated. And this landscape With things, yin and yang are forced to appear in the naked eye. It has form and spirit, and it seems to be inscrutable, but in fact it is like a lady, and it is artificial. It is better to remove it as soon as possible." Well, it's completely dead chat. Xi Yunjie didn't know how to get round. Zai Shuanggui who followed was so angry that he was about to have a stroke. Tian Quzi's thick eyelashes drooped, and he reached this point again. But the sweet fragrance at the end of the nose is like chasing the soul and life, which makes his thinking not as quick as usual. He is not a good talker. He was born noble and lived well. When others ask for a teacher, they are always begging. He worshiped under Zai Shuanggui's family, which was the result of Zai Shuanggui's persuasion for a month. When others learn art, most of them please their teachers and borrow their strength from fellow students. He has a photographic memory, and Zai Shuanggui couldn't wait for him to speak, and had already tried his best to build him up alone. The Nine Veins of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect is regarded as the pinnacle of totalitarianism by Taoists, and competition is inevitable. Only he was ordered in the face of danger, and the teacher had already relied heavily on him. His life was too smooth, he refused to bow his head, and he didn't know how to accommodate. But he was also reluctant to leave. He stood leaning on the railing, the wind came against the water surface, half warm and half cold, lifted up his dark and delicate robe, and the stream of light flickered and changed. His thin lips were tightly pursed, he did not move and said nothing, his white clothes and black hair were like ice sculptures, but he was in perfect harmony with the environment. Xu Hua felt that he was much more pleasant when he was silent. Zai Shuanggui forcibly broke the deadlock: "The puppet leader's words also make sense. The world of ten directions was created when Xi Zhangyuan entered Taoism for ten years. At that time, he was only eighteen years old, and he always liked what he saw. In the past, the state of mind must have been different. But because of this, it was deeply liked by the head of the school, so it has remained until now. It made the puppet laugh." Yes, it should be said so. But why can't help tit for tat? Tian Quzi pulled a grass stalk casually, and the magic circle did not dare to resist the leader of the circle, trembling slightly. Xu Hua was also shocked, although the previous amazing words were against her will, but if this is just the work of a teenager under 20, it can be said to be astonishing. Here is the completion of spells, half of the real scene, half of the phantom. Although the mind and nature of landscape design are still immature, the understanding and awareness of the technique can be called exquisite. With Zai Shuang returning to smooth things over, she also wanted to go down this level first. After all, it wasn't the purpose of this trip to have a bad relationship with the head of the Yin Yang Academy. Immediately said: "Unexpectedly, when Xi Zhangyuan was less than double ten, he was already full of talents. It's me who is shallow." This compliment can be regarded as sincere. Tian Quzi didn't look back, but he was also thinking about how to wash away the unhappiness of the previous confrontation. Just about to speak, Xu Hua said again: "Xi Zhangyuan is over a thousand years old, but he looks handsome. Jiuyuan Xianzong really has a good face." What's the meaning? Is it an allusion to my old age? ! Tian Quzi turned his head and said coldly: "May I ask how old the puppet is?" Zai Shuanggui groaned secretly, not knowing what kind of madness Tian Quzi had gone into today. After all, he had never cared about his age before. Of course Xu Hua also saw that his face was not right, but he is a big man, powerful in Taoism, why would he care about his age? ! She sighed in her heart, but she suppressed her anger and said: "I have been asked by the Zhangyuan Academy, this year is exactly 500 years." Five hundred! ! More than six hundred years younger! ! Tianquzi tasted loss for the first time in his life, and it was a little hard to swallow. He said: "Five hundred years old? Jiuyuan Xianzong does have a few secret books on beauty retention that can be called exquisite, or give it to the puppet head." What's the meaning? ! What's the meaning? ! ! There is no need to guess what it means, he just means that I am old! ! Damn! Bitch! ! old man! ! He successfully stepped on the painful feet of all the women. Xu Hua couldn't hold back her anger any longer, and retorted: "The art of keeping the face in charge is more than delicate, but it loses its masculinity. It is indeed more suitable for women. I am ashamed to lead it." gone." These words are contrary to his will. Although Tian Quzi looks to be twenty-six or seventeen years old, he has a loose posture of crane bones, dignified dignity, and is not feminine. However, what came out of her mouth was very cruel. Tianquzi walked away in a huff. Let's go, although love is like a thousand silks, but if you stay any longer, it won't be good if you fight (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)Xu Hua couldn't hold back her anger any longer, and retorted: "The art of keeping the face in charge of the courtyard is more than graceful, but it lacks masculinity. It is indeed more suitable for women. I am ashamed to accept it." These words are contrary to his will. Although Tian Quzi looks to be twenty-six or seventeen years old, he has a loose posture of crane bones, dignified dignity, and is not feminine. However, what came out of her mouth was very cruel. Tianquzi walked away in a huff. Let's go, although nostalgia is like a thousand silk entanglements, but if you stay any longer, it will be bad to fight (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com seven sages ruler ? Chapter Five: Seven Sages Ruler The demon clan was under the painting city, and more than 25,000 demon soldiers were killed. Under the grim situation that the population growth rate of immortals and demons is declining day by day, the little advantage that Lingchi had finally accumulated was squandered by this battle. ?The painting city with a spiritual vein is different from the past. It is not impossible to break the formation forcefully. However, if another heavy army is sent to attack Huacheng, will Jiuyuan Xianzong sit back and watch? Lingchi seduced Taishi Changling, the high priest of Huacheng several times. But the Taishi Changling is not stupid. The puppet leader Xuhua used his life to build a spiritual vein for Huacheng. If he showed his favor to the demons at this time, what would the people think? He closed the city gate privately when Xuhua and others were fighting, which has already made the people suspicious. Now the four puppet kings are greedy and dead, and the troops are in the hands of the remaining three kings. The Four Monarchs have always been loyal to the puppet leader, and Nian, Anger, and Crazy now regard the entire temple of priests as a thorn in their eyes and a thorn in their flesh. How dare he surrender to the demons at this time? Lingchi was unwilling to advance or retreat in vain, so he made all his efforts to hunt down the puppet. As a result, the golems scattered outside the painting city became valuable treasures, and a golem was priceless. And the sects of the immortal sect also began to privately buy magic puppets, in order to continue the bloodline of the sect's strong. The golems fled back to the painting city one after another. In the end, the one who really protected the race was the immortal tree supported by a spiritual vein in the painting city. When the demons were in chaos, Jiuyuan Xianzong was still calm. Bamai Zhangyuan has some criticisms about Tianquzi's way of handling the painting city. The internal reasons include admiration for Xuhua, hatred for the demons, and anxiety about the fact that the sect has no successors. But no one dared to mention it. Because Yinyangyuan is the foundation of Jiuyuan, every disciple of each line has to learn the basics of magic and common sense in Yinyangyuan when they get started. When the technique is advanced, it is necessary to further study in the Yinyang Academy, to understand the martial arts of other monks, and to improve actual combat experience, so as to know oneself and the enemy. ? If you really want to offend Tian Quzi, it would be bad if your disciples were to wear small shoes. The Bamai Zhangyuan has no place to vent its anger, because Tianquzi is in seclusion. Bitter Bamboo Forest, all magic circles are open, no one is allowed to enter. The clean room was empty, and the ground was as black as jade, smooth and cold. Tian Quzi sat cross-legged in the center, with untied black hair hanging down to his shoulders. He was only wearing a bamboo green underwear. He has always attached great importance to appearance, and he is more strict with himself, and he is rarely so loose. At this time, he seemed to have been thinking for a long time, and he took out a bag of magic weapon fragments from the ruins cauldron. ¡ª¡ªIt is a fragment of the lotus lamp for pardoning the world. The blood on the fragments was still wet, but due to the flow of spiritual power, it condensed like beads. He touched each piece, and his heart was like this lamp, dim. Suddenly, a voice beside my ear said, "Can you save my master?" Tian Quzi was startled, only to find that there was an emerald in the middle of the fragment, which was full of water and light, like emerald. It is mixed with the fragments of the lotus lantern of forgiveness of the world, and it is not conspicuous. Also, all of them have a deep aura, and Tian Quzi was distracted for a moment, but he didn't realize it. At this moment it jumped in front of him, like a green ball of light: "You can save her, can't you?" Tian Quzi suddenly remembered that that night, Xu Hua was tortured because of the goddess's weeping dew. Leaning in his arms, she asked Yue Sui if he could have an exchange? She exchanged it with the breath of gods and demons. Tian Quzi said softly: "The breath of gods and demons." The green ball of light moved, and the voice was a bit seductive, saying: "My master is the most pure blood puppet, and the children born to her will definitely inherit the roots of their parents perfectly. Now even if you rush into the painting city, you can't find it." I have reached a more perfect Golem." Maybe it's because the old things are by his side, Tianquzi's depression is slightly relieved. Spiritual creatures like the breath of gods and demons do not have a high IQ. It's always too naive to say something to move Tian Quzi. Tian Quzi said: "Ying Chi thinks the same way. So he killed 25,000 demon troops under Huacheng. It is estimated that he is being cursed secretly by the twelve patriarchs now." Breath of the Gods and Demons froze for a moment, but obviously unwilling to fail, it began to boast again: "How can Ying Chi compare with you? You are the head of the Yinyang Academy! The head of the Jiuyuan Xianzong's Jiumai Academy, the entire Xuanmen I have to breathe up to you" Well done flattering. Tian Quzi asked: "Isn't she having a hard time these days?" Goddess weeping dew and snake blood are mixed together, and they have seizures every night, with no solution to desire. Breath of God and Demon is a little confused about the meaning of his question. It stands to reason that Tianquzi is much older than Xuhua. It's not an exaggeration for Xuhua to call him a senior. Furthermore, Tian Quzi had always been indifferent to Xu Hua, and even watched her die in the spirit emperor's demon seal. It couldn't understand the sudden concern, so it could only say: "After escaping from the demon clan, she hasn't had much rest. Otherwise, if Ying Chi fights with her alone, the chances of winning are not high." GodSaid: "There is no one to trust." It is a felony in Jiuyuan Xianzong to perform forbidden techniques without permission. It's fine for him to commit crimes knowingly, but he can't implicate his disciples and teachers. Breath of Gods and Demons suddenly gave birth to a trace of pity - after living for so many years, there is not even a single friend who can turn to for help. Poor old man. It squatted on Tianquzi's shoulder and stopped making any noise to disturb him. Tian Quzi put the prepared treasures of heaven, materials and earth into the box one by one. If you look carefully, you will find that these treasures are divided into half from the fairy sect and half from the demon race. After careful matching, the fairy spirit and the magic breath are exactly the same, not bad at all. Breath of Gods and Demons was suddenly a little moved, and it complimented: "Nine Yuan Immortal Sect's magical treasures are as numerous as a cow's hair, such a precious treasure as moon marrow, you masters and apprentices actually have one!! But don't worry, your efforts will not be in vain. The Lord is not an ungrateful person. When she recovers, she will definitely give you a good disciple!" Tian Quzi paused, and suddenly said: "The breath of gods and demons." At this moment, the breath of gods and demons has a great affection for him, and immediately replied: "Ah?" Tianquzi said clearly, word by word, "Yunjie doesn't have moon marrow on his body." "Ah?" Breath of God and Demon was stunned, "No, that night" It reacted suddenly, and suddenly shut its mouth tightly, and this time it couldn't pry it open with a shovel. The next day, Tianquzi went to the second elder of the Yinyang Academy, Yiyejian, to receive his punishment. He was charged with using forbidden techniques without permission. Yin Yang Yuan shook up and down. Because as the number one sect of the immortal sect, the rules of the Jiuyuan immortal sect are very strict. Among them, the most taboo thing is that the disciples under the sect act against the law, and their words and deeds contradict each other. As the head of the court, Tian Quzi committed a crime knowingly and doubled his guilt. In the Hall of Absolute Beginning, the four elders are all present. Zai Shuanggui trembled all over: "Forbidden technique! What forbidden technique?" Tian Quzi shook his head and didn't answer, Zai Shuanggui was like a puffed up frog: "Why use it?! As the head of the first courtyard, don't you know the rules of the Jiuyuan clan?!" Tian Quzi lowered his gaze, and let him question him, but he could only say one sentence over and over again: "I know I made a mistake, and I am willing to be punished." A page of notes is just his uncle, and he can not directly reprimand him like a direct master, but it is also embarrassing. Immediately said: "The head of the courtyard has always known how to measure and know how to advance and retreat. He has always acted cautiously. There must be a reason for what happened today. If there is a reasonable explanation, maybe" The other two elders did not speak, although the establishment of the elders was originally to restrain the supervisor from running the house. But Tianquzi has always been self-disciplined, and this matter is very strange. They are all elders, and Tian Quzi has always been polite, there is no quarrel between the two parties. If the reasons are sufficient, naturally there is no need to be held accountable. Tian Quzi didn't seem to appreciate it, he just said: "It's just a moment of selfishness, there is no reason." Zai Shuanggui pointed at him angrily, unable to say a word for a long time. After all, a single page of paper cannot be maintained. There are many disciples of Jiuyuan Xianzong. If they are not severely punished, how will it end? ! He said: "Since this is the case, it can only be seized by Zongzong." The next day, Tianquzi was sentenced to three hundred lashes by the seven sages at Mirage Terrace. The ruler of the seven sages is a heavy weapon in the criminal code, and no one dares to show mercy in full view. At one hundred o'clock, Tianquzi's heart wound finally broke out, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the execution platform. His back was already bloody and bloody, and Zai Shuanggui was so angry that he couldn't bear a single page of paper, and asked in a low voice, "How?" Tian Quzi shook his head and signaled¡ªno problem, continue. The breath of the gods and demons squatted on Tianquzi's sword - Dingchen Huan, and it was rare that he was not noisy, looking like he was thinking. When the sentence was over, Tian Quzi couldn't get up. Xi Yunjie hurried forward to support him, but Tian Quzi pushed him away. Although Zai Shuanggui was furious, how could he allow him to be stubborn at this moment? He stepped forward to support him, and returned to the bitter bamboo forest all the way. But as soon as he caught his wrist, Zai Shuanggui's complexion changed drastically: "Youyou have old injuries!!" Tianquzi was already in a coma, and said, "It's all right." Zai Shuanggui roared angrily: "Where is Jun Qianzi in charge of the courtyard?!" Jun Qianzi of the School of Medicine came over quickly, knowing that Tian Quzi would be punished today, of course he was prepared. But at this moment, his pulse changed, and he also changed his face: "This how can even the thing that protects the heart" Tian Quzi raised his hand to stop him. He looked worried and hurriedly prescribed the medicine. Has been busy for a long time, and when the bitter bamboo forest finally calmed down, the breath of the gods and demons squatted back to Tianquzi's pillow. His injury was indeed serious, the power of the seven sages' ruler, three hundred rulers was enough to kill Xi Yunjie. The breath of gods and demons touched Tianquzi with bare feet. Tian Quzi was not asleep. Under such a critical situation, his spiritual consciousness dared not let him fall asleep. Breath of God and Devil looked at him for a while, and suddenly asked: "You don't you want to be our puppet king?" Tianquzi's reaction was slower than usual, and it took him a long time to ask, "What side?" Breath of God and Devil said: "The puppet head of the painting city has always chosen a husband-in-law from the four puppet kings. Have you never seen the four masters of greed, thought, anger, and ignorance? It would be the best to be the three side kings of Zhengjun. Ah, but in the last battle, Corrupt Lord was killed. You still have a chance." In fact, there is no chance at all. According to the rules of the magic puppet clan, the head of the puppet is not allowed to intermarry with other races. But seeing that Tianquzi was weak, he comforted him with empathy. Sure enough, the white lie was effective, Xizhangyuan almost died under its comfort. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Don¡¯t dare to let him fall asleep. Breath of God and Devil looked at him for a while, and suddenly asked: "You don't you want to be our puppet king?" Tianquzi's reaction was slower than usual, and it took him a long time to ask, "What side?" Breath of God and Devil said: "The puppet head of the painting city has always chosen a husband-in-law from the four puppet kings. Have you never seen the four masters of greed, thought, anger, and ignorance? It would be the best to be the three side kings of Zhengjun. Ah, but in the last battle, Corrupt Lord was killed. You still have a chance." In fact, there is no chance at all. According to the rules of the magic puppet clan, the head of the puppet is not allowed to intermarry with other races. But seeing that Tianquzi was weak, he comforted him with empathy. Sure enough, the white lie was effective, Xizhangyuan almost died under its comfort. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com peony embroidery ? Chapter Eight: Peony Embroidery Of course, Fan Qiongzhi refused the master Li's marriage proposal. She is still looking forward to Ji Hanzhang, and Xu Hua understands that she doesn't approve of this marriage either. Fan Qiongzhi collected a lot of clothes and came back to mend them. Xu Hua sat at the table, set up the embroidery frame, and said, "Mother, I will teach you a method of embroidery." Fan Qiongzhi felt that the daughter who had regained her sanity was acting strange these days. But after all, she is a mother, and her daughter is suddenly so smart, she is too late to be happy. At this time, she sat next to Xu Hua, and Xu Hua threaded the embroidery thread, saying: "I haven't used this embroidery technique for a long time, so it's inevitable that I'm not familiar with it. But I think it's enough to come here." She drops the needles lightly and quickly, and the embroidery patterns seem to grow on their own if they have spiritual consciousness. Fan Qiongzhi makes a living by weaving, and is also good at female celebrities. But after watching it for a while, I was dazzled. Tian Quzi is looking at the students' homework of the Yinyang Academy through the Xuanguang Mirror. Today's mentor test is the third elder Yan Huiliang as the mentor. But after the teacher's weapon was downgraded, it was no longer difficult for Xi Yunjie to fight against him. Tian Quzi was quite satisfied with the progress of the first apprentice, seeing that Xi Yunjie's chances of winning were determined, he moved his eyes lightly, and also took a look at the embroidery pattern. One of the introductory skills of Feizhen Workshop, in Xuanmen, it is not really advanced. But the gaze is like a silk thread, entangled with the needle hand and followed. In the Xuanguang mirror, Xi Yunjie saved Yan Huiliang a bit of face, and he took the move in time before the game was decided¡ªperhaps because Tian Quzi was cold-tempered, but his personal disciples were the most sensible. After all, like Mu Kuangyang, there are still a few stunned young people who beat their master to the ground in the proving ground. Tianquzi wandered away, and the breath of gods and demons suddenly said: "Do you want a piece of embroidery?" It urged in a negotiating tone, "I will ask my puppet leader for a piece for you, and our contract will be terminated here, how about it? " Tianquzi regained his senses, turned his gaze back to the Xuanguang Mirror, and ignored its questions. After four days of learning, Fan Qiongzhi finally mastered the acupuncture technique to a superficial level. Xu Hua chose the simplest embroidery method that does not require spiritual energy. But after all, things from Xianmen are hard to see in the world. "There is one last point, which is the unique skill of this method." Xu Hua added the last stroke to the peony embroidered with silk thread, saying: "When this stitch is completed, the peony will open day and night." Fan Qiongzhi smiled and said, "How can there be such an embroidery method, Huahua is talking nonsense again." But that night, the peony, which was in full bloom when it was blooming, really closed. Fan Qiongzhi was stunned. Xu Hua said: "The last stitch requires a little spiritual power. According to my mother's physical condition, a pair of embroidery may be tired for six months. But this is the embroidery method that consumes the least, and my mother should use it with caution." Before Fan Qiongzhi recovered from the shock, Xu Hua stood up and smiled: "Tomorrow, mother, go to the town and sell this embroidery. Ten thousand taels of silver." Fan Qiongzhi opened his mouth wide again. Yuri, Xiancha town is like water into boiling oil. ¡ª¡ªFan Niangzi was granted a dream by a fairy at night, and learned a kind of fairy embroidery technique. Not only are the embroidery vivid and lively, but also the secret techniques that have been lost. In Luoyang Peony Picture, peonies bloom during the day and close at night. Peerless treasure, a picture of ten thousand gold. In the evening, after the private school was over, Ji Hanzhang also heard about it. In the early years when Fan Qiongzhi was kicked out of Ji's house, Ji Hanzhang also went to visit several times. It's just that the old mother in the family always thinks that woman is unlucky. He went less often, especially when newcomers started, it was even more inconvenient to come and go. Coupled with the fact that his daughter was stupid, he lost face, and gradually he didn't take the mother and daughter seriously. Now that he suddenly heard about this, he just thought it was funny¡ª¡ªFan Qiongzhi had been married to him for two years, how could he still not understand this woman? Normally, even talking is like a mosquito, so where is the fairy granting dreams? But when he heard that the mother and daughter were in the restaurant in Zhenxi, he still moved involuntarily. Of course it was Xu Hua who made the fairy bestow the dream. But the battle is still not small. Most of you are onlookers, but none of you actually made a move¡ª¡ªTen thousand taels of silver, you should be fools! When Ji Hanzhang entered the restaurant, Fan Qiongzhi was at a loss. She kept tugging at Xuhua's sleeves: "Huahua, let's go back, this big crowd" Xu Hua ignored her, but Ji Hanzhang grimaced: "Qiong Zhi! You are a woman, do you know etiquette and shame? Now you not only come out to show your face, but also bring your daughter with you? Isn't it embarrassing?!" Fan Qiongzhi stood up in shock, because there were still many spectators in the restaurant because of this so-called "immortal embroidery". It was the first time for Fan Qiongzhi to stand in the center of so many eyes, and was reprimanded by her husband in public, tears welled up in her eyelashes. Xu Hua glanced at Ji Hanzhang and shook his head, obviously expressing his disappointment at "mother's" taste. Of course Ji Hanzhang also saw her.bsp; Xu Hua then turned to the old lady of the Ji family, and reluctantly called out: "Grandma." It was extremely perfunctory and without sincerity. But Fan Qiongzhi couldn't bear to blame, took out the silver ticket, and bought the sapphire ring amidst all kinds of compliments from the shopkeeper. Xu Hua tried it on casually, but her fingers were still thick, and the ring couldn't be put on at all: "What, there's nothing good, it doesn't fit." She casually grabbed Fan Qiongzhi's gloves and put them on, "Hey, mother, you wear them right. Go ahead. Buy me a new one next time." Four hundred taels of silver is like a child's play. The faces of the old lady of the Ji family and her daughter-in-law changed. Of course they had heard about Fan Qiongzhi, but Mrs. Ji knew her very well. She had always been frugal, and the money was put on her for nothing. When the time comes back to Ji's house, isn't the meat rotten in the pot? ! But now it seems that her daughter is not a good guy! If you continue to spend like this, how much money will you have left when you return to Ji's house? That night, Ji Hanzhang rushed to the door of Fan Qiongzhi's house overnight - there was no way, the old lady at home scolded fiercely, saying that if this continues, the mother and daughter will lose all their wealth! At the moment, he stopped taking Joe, and urged his son to take her mother and daughter back to Ji's house. In any case, let her hand over the money first. Fan Qiongzhi stood at the door, unable to realize who the figure was for a moment. Ji Hanzhang said: "Mother, mother asked me to pick up your mother and daughter back." Suddenly, she burst into tears. Then I realized that sixteen years had passed. Ji Hanzhang was standing close at that time, the room was dimly lit, the person in front of him was wearing a thin white shirt, with pink cheeks and fair skin, just like her in her best years. Finally, there was a trace of love in his heart, and he said softly: "You have worked hard all these years, take the child back." Fan Qiongzhi covered his face with his hands, his voice choked up: "Han Zhang, I have been waiting for this sentence for sixteen years." Ji Hanzhang sighed lightly, and put his arms around her shoulders. Xuhua's aura poured into her body, and her breath was pure and sweet. Ji Hanzhang's heart swayed, and he said, "Let's go, let's go home. From now on, we will take good care of our husband and children, and don't cause trouble again." Fan Qiongzhi's back was slightly stiff, and the hug and caress of the man in front of her had been her nightmare for many years. But it turned out to be so strange, she subconsciously bounced away and turned her head. This time, Xu Hua was not there. She took a deep breath and said, "Han Zhang, thank you for coming. But I can't go back with you." Ji Hanzhang couldn't believe his ears, when had this woman disobeyed his words? He asked, "What do you mean?" Fan Qiongzhi said: "I promised my daughter that firstnot going back to Ji's house." Ji Hanzhang said angrily: "She is my daughter! When will it be her turn to decide the family? Look at the etiquette and ethics you teach!!" Fan Qiongzhi finally couldn't help it. For so many years, he could say that she was not good, but her daughter was her heart and soul! She said: "Hanzhang, Huahua finally recovered, you can't say that about her!" For the first time, she dared to resist and argue! Ji Hanzhang said angrily: "I'm her father! Follow your father at home, and obey your husband when you get married! She doesn't even understand this truth, can she be regarded as returning to normal?!" Fan Qiongzhi took a step back and asked suddenly: "Hanzhang, if Huahua can't regain her sanity, if she didn't teach me embroidery, can I still go back to Ji's house?" ?For many years, I used to have love and hope in my heart, even though I knew that the road ahead would be full of thorns, I still waited obsessively. Suddenly, she asked herself the same. But in fact, the answer has always been in her heart. Ji Hanzhang was stunned for a moment, and said: "Of course, my mother was only angry for a while, and she was afraid of people's words, so she let you mother and daughter live outside. After all, you are the daughter-in-law of my Ji family. How could she be angry all her life?" Fan Qiongzhi shook her head, crying like beads: "You lied to me. In fact, I know you have been lying to me." She murmured, "I know you have been lying to me." After finishing speaking, he retreated into the house and closed the door. Xu Hua didn't step forward, just watched her back against the wooden door, slipping down and crying quietly. At the end of the breath of gods and demons, Tian Quzi was silent. He was born in a family and met a famous teacher when he was young. With his talent and perseverance, he has made it to today step by step. He knows the secrets of Xuanmen very well, but he has no impression of human relationships in the world. And she fell into the mortal world, peeling away the cocoons of human nature inch by inch. Xu Hua ignored Fan Qiongzhi, she went back to her room, and changed into her close-fitting clothes - she practiced her family's exercises every night, sweating from exercise. But Tian Quzi obviously didn't intend to cut off the image, so the breath of the gods and demons had no choice but to adjust the angle and let him look at the night outside the window. He remained silent, the breath of gods and demons really couldn't figure out his mind. This person does not follow human thinking at all. It stands to reason that he paid such a price, normal people have to play with captivity to grow up or something, right? No matter how bad it is, isn't it the best time to take advantage of the situation, win your heart, and eat some tofu? But what did he do? The majestic head of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect! ! The beauty fell into trouble, and he hid aside, secretly peeping (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com)sp; This person does not follow human thinking at all. It stands to reason that he paid such a price, normal people have to play with captivity to grow up or something, right? No matter how bad it is, isn't it the best time to take advantage of the situation, win your heart, and eat some tofu? But what did he do? The majestic head of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect! ! The beauty fell into trouble, and he hid aside, secretly peeping (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Cocooning ? Chapter Nine: Cocooning Fan Qiongzhi cried for a long time, and the sound of cars and horses outside made the man finally leave. Her voice was hoarse: "Huahua." Xu Hua only hit half of a set of palms, at this time, she put on a robe and walked to her side, and sat on the ground with her. Fan Qiongzhi embraced her and said, "Mother only has you, from beginning to end, mother only has you." Xu Hua leaned on her shoulder, although cruel, but sorry, in fact, you don't even have me. She opened the door and went out, but Fan Qiongzhi cried so hard that she didn't notice. Tian Quzi saw it. She went to a little beggar at the head of the village, gave him a piece of silver, and said, "Go to the town and find Mr. Zhou. He said that Ji Hanzhang coveted my mother's embroidery skills, and sent people to the house to smash and rob him. Please come here If you help each other, you will be rewarded in the future." After finishing speaking, he raised another piece of silver in his hand, "As long as Master Zhou's people arrive, this one will be yours too." The little beggar had never seen so much silver, and immediately said: "Click your fingers, I will go now." Tian Quzi looked dignified. An infatuated woman, after waiting for sixteen years, she finally got the approval of her husband's family. This is a romantic and sad story. But desire is the sharpest stone, piercing through the surface and revealing the ugliness underneath. At three o'clock, there was a barking of dogs in the village. The sound of chariots and horses approaching. Fan Qiongzhi hurriedly put on his clothes and got up, someone knocked on the door outside. She just opened a crack, and several people forced the door to break in. Fan Qiongzhi turned pale: "You" Before he finished speaking, he saw Mrs. Ji coming in slowly, followed by Ji Hanzhang. She froze. Old lady Ji sat down at the table unhurriedly, and said, "What are you doing there? You've been away for a long time, and you even forgot the rules?" This is for her to pour tea. A shadow flashed across Fan Qiongzhi's heart, and he boldly asked: "Mother, Han Zhang, what are you doing here?" Old lady Ji slapped the table: "You still recognize me as a mother!" Although Ji Hanzhang was displeased, seeing Fan Qiongzhi's thin body and rough attire and disheveled hair at this moment added to the charming and pitiful charm. He said: "My mother has come here in person, so don't talk too much. Hurry up and pack up your things and wake up your daughter to go home. How decent it is to make the elders work hard in the middle of the night!" Fan Qiongzhi was willing to believe these words, but she still saw those strong servants. In the middle of the night, did you bring these people in to ask her to go home? There were waves of chills in her heart, afraid that Xu Hua would be frightened. Her strength as a mother made her tremble and ask, "What if I don't go back?" Mrs. Ji slapped the table: "You are the daughter-in-law of my Ji family Mingmei. If you don't go back to Ji's house, where else do you want to go? Come!" Her face trembled, "Tie her back!" wink. Of course Ji Hanzhang understood what his mother meant. He had been to the hut and knew the layout very well, so he immediately said, "I'll help Qiongzhi tidy up her clothes." As he spoke, he went straight into Fan Qiongzhi's bedroom. Of course Xu Hua got up, there was so much commotion outside, but she just put on her robe and came out at this time, leaning against the door to watch the commotion. Although Fan Qiongzhi is cowardly, she is not stupid. All these years, she has endured strange gazes from others and raised her stupid daughter alone. She is no longer the daughter of a boudoir who knew nothing about the world. She wept in her voice: "Han Zhang, actually you are looking for the few thousand taels of silver, right?" Ji Hanzhang's body was slightly stiff. After all, a scholar couldn't let go of his face, so he had to hold on to the last piece of fig leaf: "Fan Qiongzhi, you are my wife! In your eyes, is I, Ji Hanzhang, so unbearable? I just want to pick up your mother and daughter. Let the people go home, let the children recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors!" Fan Qiongzhi burst into tears: "Really? For sixteen years, I conceived and gave birth alone, but only today, Huahua should recognize her ancestors and return to her clan." Ji Hanzhang stopped talking, went straight to the inside, and quickly found the bank note from the cage. He exchanged glances with Mrs. Ji, and the servant grabbed Fan Qiongzhi and prepared to escort her into the carriage. When Fan Qiongzhi was pushed out the door, he looked back at the man again. Think of the words my daughter said - he is just a shadow you love. Just as the sun is bright today, the haze of the flowers before the flowers and the moon under the moon are all gone, leaving behind an ugly face. Fan Qiongzhi had just been pushed into the carriage, and a servant was about to pull Xuhua - she was a half-grown girl, and she had always been stupid, and everyone didn't take her seriously. But at this time, a loud shout came from outside: "Where did the thief come from so bold? In broad daylight, he even broke into private houses and robbed houses?!" Both Ji Hanzhang and Mrs. Ji were stunned, and saw many people suddenly appearing around them. They took a closer look, and they were still government servants! Ji Hanzhang hurriedly said: "My lords have misunderstood! I am Mr. Ji from the private school in Xiancha Town.Master, there are only nine masters. Zai Shuanggui didn't dare to take part in some trials of direct disciples, such as Xi Yunjie and Xi Yunqing. After all, Fu Chunfeng has learned from the past. If the instructor overturns the trial and is hanged and beaten by his disciples, his reputation will be ruined, his face will be ruined, and he will have no place to cry. So for this trial, the four elders directly pushed it to Tianquzi. Tian Quzi has been in seclusion for more than ten years. At this time, of course, he has to take a look at the progress of the students' studies. He immediately cut off the video transmission of the breath of gods and demons, straightened his clothes, and stepped out of the bitter bamboo forest. Breath of God and Devil also breathed a sigh of relief, lying on Xuhua's neck and pretending to be weak, while watching Tian Quzi personally serve as a tutor, teaching the disciples exercises. The proving ground had little effect on him, but he was very focused. In the trial ground built of limestone, the master of the same branch faced off against the disciples under his seat, his clothes were shining brightly, and he advanced and retreated calmly. He changes weapons in his hand, knows all the nine meridian kung fu skills like the palm of his hand, wields the saber fiercely, and wields it gracefully and nimbly. Xi Yunjie has always been suppressed by his aura, and both offense and defense are under his control. From time to time, he made corrections, and sometimes he praised softly, and his gestures were all master-like. Breath of the Gods and Demons decided to help him when he had time to ask if his puppet leader had any willingness to accept a side king. However, in the afternoon, it suddenly trembled¡ªthe breath of Tianquzi was getting closer and closer. After participating in the guidance trial, you should return to Rongtian Mountain immediately. Tian Quzi knew it very well, but when he was holding the sword, his direction was shifted. Seeing Xiancha Town was close at his feet, Tian Quzi was helpless. Even the sword saw through his intentions. In Xiancha Town, Tian Quzi quickly found the Zhou family. His appearance will always stay at the age of twenty-seven. At this time, his black hair hangs down his waist, he is dressed in white clothes with dark lines and streamers, and he carries a sword and a kite. When he walks, the tassel on the sword handle shakes and caresses his shoulders. There are no gold and silver pearls to show off her body, but a yin and yang Pisces pendant is tied around her waist. He has been in charge of Yinyangyuan for hundreds of years. He combines calmness and majesty, and his appearance is radiant, as if he has condensed the aura of heaven and earth. He stepped into the mansion, and none of Zhou's servants dared to stop him Mr. Zhou couldn't see where it was sacred, but Tian Quzi didn't intend to talk too much. His intention was very simple: "I heard that Mr. Zhou got a painting of Luoyang peonies a few days ago." When he spoke, his voice was clear and powerful, soft Zhongzangbing has its own breathtaking power, "I would like to give you 20,000 yuan in silver, please give me your favor." Master Zhou just felt that his thoughts were stagnant. Such a fairy character makes people look up at the mountains and dazzled. He immediately took out the embroidery and rolled it up, and put it in a sandalwood box. Tianquzi handed him the bank note and left the house instead. Actually, this embroidery is not worth twenty thousand silver. ?After all, it is only an introductory acupuncture method in Feizhengfang. It may be rare in the market, but it is not very popular among the immortals. Even if it is hung anywhere in Yin Yang Yuan, it will look abrupt. Tian Quzi thought so too. The breath of gods and demons is all on end, because of the traction of the contract, it certainly knows that Tian Quzi is infinitely close¡ªthat voyeuristic lonely old man, what is he doing here? ! Could it be that his mind suddenly became normal, and he remembered that he was going to do this and that to his own puppet? ! No, I can't protect you! Its brain with insufficient IQ turned around, and suddenly thought tragically - if I become a girl and let him do this and that, can it save my puppet from fire and water? ! It became more and more panicked, but that person just bought a piece of embroidery at a high price in the town. Then he left Yes, he did leave. The breath of gods and demons is inexplicable¡ª¡ªthat lonely old man came all the way to Xiancha Town just to buy a piece of embroidery at a high price? Didn't you see with your own eyes that my puppet was only sold for three thousand? ! It was dumbfounded, Jiuyuan Xianzong is known as the first sect of Taoism, and Yinyangyuan is its top priority. Tianquzi is in charge of a dignified courtyard. Have you ever seen peony embroidery that opens day and night? Oh my god, this first sect of Taoism is too ignorant! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Zule epistaxis ? Xu Hua didn't know about the madness of Breath of the Gods and Demons¡ªher spiritual consciousness is very weak, and she is not much different from ordinary people now. Fan Qiongzhi was embroidering a picture of a lady outing in spring at home, and Xu Hua brought out a basket to buy vegetables. The town is still unfamiliar to her, and there are many vendors around it. She was bending over to look at a sachet, when suddenly someone behind her shouted, "Huahua?" Xu Hua turned her head, and she knew the person behind her¡ªit turned out to be Ji Hanzhang! Xu Hua was baffled, did this person want to take the opportunity to beat her? She asked: "What's the matter?" Ji Hanzhang said cordially: "You've come to the town, why don't you enter the house?" Xu Hua was even more puzzled: "Family? Where?" Ji Hanzhang reached out to take her hand, but of course Xiang Hua avoided it. Ji Hanzhang was a little embarrassed, but he still said: "Father's home, of course, is your home. Let's go, your grandma will always miss you. If she didn't miss you mother and daughter too much last time, it wouldn't have happened like that thing¡­¡­" Xu Hua had a soft smile on her face, but her pupils were dark and deep. Tian Quzi vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he heard her say: "What are you talking about? After all, I am my biological daughter. I should go back and see grandma." Ji Hanzhang breathed a sigh of relief, and said affectionately: "That's exactly the reason. You don't read much, and you must know that since ancient times, as a woman, you should obey your father when you are not married, and obey your husband when you are married, and obey your son when your husband dies. Between you and my father and daughter , Is there any overnight revenge?" Xu Hua lowered her eyebrows and said, "Father taught me well." Ji Hanzhang took her all the way to Ji's house, and first led her to the old lady. The old lady seemed to have known that she would come, and at this moment she had a smile on her face, and she pulled her and said, "My granddaughter has lost a lot of weight in the past few days, and she looks energetic." Xu Hua avoided her hand without showing any signs, and said, "Grandma and Dad called me over, what's the matter?" The old lady Ji smiled more kindly, and said: "Of course something happened. Huahua, your mother took you away from Ji's house since she was a child. She was full of resentment. She must have talked a lot about me and your father. But you just need to come back. You will know that these are just complaints from women and Taoists. You can¡¯t believe it. As a daughter of my Ji family, you will have to recognize your ancestors sooner or later. Otherwise, how can you find a good husband¡¯s family based on gossip outside? You are not old enough Little, you have to think about yourself. Don't be fooled by ignorant women for life's important events." Xu Hua rolled her eyes and said, "Just asking me to recognize my ancestors?" A shrewd look flashed in Old Madam Ji's eyes, and she said, "It's natural. But Huahua, you see, for so many years, the family has relied on your father to teach some books to make ends meet. Such a big family, eating, drinking and slacking off, looks like Everything needs money. Huahua, now that you are back under our knees, grandma is really relieved, but at the same time embarrassed. I am afraid that you will not get used to this hard life if you follow us." Xu Hua immediately understood what she was going to say, and sure enough she continued: "Your mother's 'fairy embroidery' matter, you mother and daughter get along day and night, you must know the reason?" Xu Hua chuckled and said, "Of course I know the reason. Not only do I know, but I can also teach my father the method." Old Mrs. Ji's eyes shined brightly: "My good granddaughter, grandma knows you are a good boy! God really has eyes, it's not in vain for me to eat fast and recite Buddha's name day and night, do good deeds and accumulate virtue" There was a smile on Xuhua's face, but there was a cold light in his eyes: "Father is not good at embroidery, but he is good at calligraphy and painting. How about changing it to painting?" Of course Ji Hanzhang was more satisfied, and immediately said: "Good daughter, father has prepared the pen and ink, let's start now." He knew better than Fan Qiongzhi the preciousness of this stitch - if he got it in Beijing and dedicated it to the emperor, would he still worry about fame and fortune for the rest of his life? Xuhua really taught him the formula, and Tianquzi frowned - that's all for Fan Qiongzhi, she was pregnant for three years and gave birth to Xuhua, so her body was naturally saturated with spiritual energy. Xu Hua used her own spiritual power to cast her body. A little of the introductory acupuncture in the Feizhen workshop, the spiritual power consumed has little effect on her. However, a mortal like Ji Hanzhang has stopped studying books these years, and his aura is already pitiful, can it withstand such consumption? ! But after Ji Hanzhang got the formula, why would he delay? He immediately turned around and went to the study, and then the old lady Ji called out her grandson - she had always felt that Xu Hua was ominous, and she had no intention of letting her see her precious grandson. At this moment, he was ecstatic, and felt that he should be generous, so he invited this precious young master out. Ji Fenglin often heard his mother talk about this sister, so of course he didn't like it very much. At this moment, he only raised his eyelids to look at her, and immediately snorted: "Fat pig." Of course old lady Ji heard it, but she just coughed and suppressed his words. Then said: "Fenglin, hurry up and call me sister." Where Ji Fenglin is willing to call, Xu Hua is not uncommon to listen to. But the old lady gave her precious grandsonbsp; Xu Hua sighed, and said: "To tell the truth, Mr. Zhou, I had a dream last night. A fairy said that my father abandoned his wife and daughter, and tried to seize the embroidery method, which angered God. I feel uneasy." Master Zhou was a little surprised, but he still said: "Ji's house is not far from here. Since the girl is worried, I will send someone to take a look." Just as he was about to order his family to go, there was already a commotion outside the door. Ji Hanzhang's family first rushed to the village, and heard that Xu Hua's mother and daughter had arrived in the town, then turned back and found Zhou's family all the way. Master Zhou frowned as soon as he went out, only to see Ji Hanzhang with gray hair. If Xu Hua hadn't mentioned God's Wrath earlier, he couldn't believe that the dying old man in front of him would be Ji Xiucai. Just as he was about to speak, Mrs. Ji had already rushed forward, grabbing Xu Hua and about to beat him up. Master Zhou's face darkened, and he immediately ordered his servants to push her down to the ground. She was rolling around, and Master Zhou was impatient, so he ordered someone to throw her out. Fan Qiongzhi was shocked, hesitantly said: "Huahua?" Xu Hua turned her head, and Fan Qiongzhi asked softly, "How could he" Xu Hua was more surprised than she, and said: "The god's wrath mentioned by the gods in the dream turned out to be this! It's really scary. Mother, father and grandma brought people to the house to smash and rob them last time, and I'm afraid they won't let them go now. We're gone. What's the deal?" She was so pitiful, Master Zhou couldn't help saying: "Miss Fan and Miss Ji, since it is not suitable to go home, let's stay in Zhou Mansion temporarily." Xu Hua turned her head: "Then thank you, Mr. Zhou." It goes on and on, but just wait for this sentence. Tian Quzi unfolded the embroidery of Luoyang peonies, and the picture scroll has a hint of sweetness, which has not dissipated for so many days. That person's face is really harmless, so sometimes he almost forgets that the golems are also demons. The devil's hostility and ruthlessness have always been melted in her blood. But it wasn't annoying, on the contrary, he seemed to have discovered other bright spots on her body, and he only found it interesting. He rolled up the embroidery and put it in the bottom drawer of the desk drawer. After all, flowers are not as vivid as people. When he awakened the breath of the gods and demons again, the breath of the gods and demons looked alert: "Hey! A lonely old man who has no experience, you can't" But under the bondage of the contract, it is useless to resist. Tian Quzi suddenly saw the picture behind it, and was stunned¡ªXu Hua lived in Zhou Mansion and was taking a bath at this time. He quickly turned his face away, and the breath of gods and demons was furious: "I knew you had bad intentions! You pervert! Peeping monster!! I'm going to be overwhelmed by the puppet boiled water, woo woo woo" Tian Quzi stretched out his hand to cut off the light and shadow, and sat quietly for a long time, his nose bleeds. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Spirit root test ? Chapter Eleven: Spirit Root Test Bitter bamboo forest, when Xi Yunjie came in, he found that his master had a different expression. His sense of smell was too sensitive, and he seemed to smell a faint smell of blood. But Tianquzi looked solemn and just asked, "What's the matter?" Xi Yunjie didn't dare to look around, Tianquzi was usually very gentle with his disciples, but he didn't like others to approach. Even if he is a direct disciple, he can't even talk about understanding him. For many years, Xi Yunjie has been cautious in front of him. At this time, he didn't dare to ask any more questions, but only replied: "August 15th is approaching, and the Silver Toad and Jade Flower Banquet is coming soon. The disciple drew up a list of invitations and specially sent them to Master for review." Tian Quzi took the list and looked through it. The Silver Toad and Jade Flower Banquet is an annual grand event of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect. All the heads and elders will attend on time. Depending on the strength, some invitations will also be issued to other immortal sects. Sects that are closer to the headmaster and elders will naturally be given priority, and may need to be delivered by someone to avoid impoliteness. However, Xizhang Academy of Yinyang Academy doesn't have any relatives or old friends who need special invitations. Xi Yunjie sent it over, it was just a formality. Sure enough, Tian Quzi just glanced at it and said, "Let the Great Elder decide." Xi Yunjie agreed, and was about to step back, when Tian Quzi suddenly asked, "July 15th, will our hospital have a spiritual root test in Xiancha Town?" Xi Yunjie was stunned for a moment, but fortunately he was very concerned about the affairs of the courtyard, and hurriedly replied: "Return to Master, there are yes. However, Xiancha Town is located in a remote place and lacks spiritual energy. In the past forty years, no one has passed the test." .So the outer disciples are currently in charge of this matter." Tian Quzi fell silent. Xi Yunjie felt uneasy, wondering why Master would suddenly ask about this matter. Are you dissatisfied with your slack in doing things? Unlike Tian Quzi, he did not have such a good background and family background. He was an orphan who was discovered by Tian Quzi while he was begging on the street and brought him back to Yin Yang Yard. Over these years, he regarded Tian Quzi as his teacher and father, filled his heart with awe, and tried his best to win his favor. He has indeed done a good job. For more than four hundred years, he has completely shed his little beggar shell. He has become a gentle and respectful, fair and considerate eldest disciple of Yinyang Academy. Immortal Sect attaches great importance to inheritance, especially in a large sect like Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, many monks are valued because they have received a talented disciple. He has a good foundation and is hardworking, and countless people have praised Tian Quzi for his good vision. But Tian Quzi treated him with lukewarmness. He and Xi Yunqing both took Tian Quzi's family name as their surnames, so they should look like father and son no matter what. Only he knows, no. Tian Quzi always lacks a bit of human spirit, and no one can get close to him standing beside him. He is the sea of ??clouds and mist melting into Tianshan Mountain, cold and cold, far away in the sky. Xi Yunjie felt like walking on thin ice, Tian Quzi suddenly said: "Let Yunqing be in charge of this year's spiritual root test in Xiancha Town." Xi Yunjie was slightly taken aback. He wanted to ask Tian Quzi if he had any other arrangements. In fact, he could go there himself. But he didn't dare, Tianquzi didn't like his disciples asking the truth, he knew it. So he had no choice but to bow his head and say, "Yes." Tian Quzi waved his hand to signal him to go down. If it wasn't for the Zongmen's rules, he might not have participated in the Yinchan Jade Flower Banquet or something. Xi Yunqing is the second disciple of Tian Quzi and the second senior sister of Yinyang Academy. She was teaching the puppet girl Xu Hua sent to practice kung fu last time. When she heard the senior brother's order, she couldn't help being confused: "Master asked me to go to Xiancha Town, so there is no other order?!" How did Xi Yunjie know? I had to say: "No, it's not that you don't know about Master's temperament. This time, you have to be extra careful. I think that either there are people with outstanding aptitude in Xiancha Town this time, or there are monsters and beasts. Be careful when you go." Xi Yunqing responded and wiped the sweat of the girl in front of him. Xi Yunjie has a thin skin, and he is not easy to raise the puppet girl, so he gave it to his junior sister. Xi Yunqing wanted the girl to follow his surname Xi, so he asked Ai Ai to ask his master. Unexpectedly, as soon as he started, Tianquzi agreed. Xi Yunqing named her Xi Ling'er, but determined to be a good teacher, teaching her skills and supervising her every day, very reliable. She didn't dare to delay the master's order, so she said to Xi Ling'er at this time: "After I leave, you must obediently listen to the uncle's words. You must complete your homework on time, otherwise I will not spare you when you come back, do you hear me?!" Xi Ling'er was also obedient, pursing her lips and nodding. Xi Yunqing said: "Then I'm leaving, senior brother, take care of Ling'er." Xi Yunjie said: "The spiritual root test on July 15th is still early. What's the rush?" Xi Yunqing didn't turn her head back: "Go and see what my master said earlier." Like Xi Yunjie, she respected and feared Tian Quzi. It stands to reason that female disciples seem to have a closer relationship with their master. after all mostlyHe took out five taels of silver and put it in the broken bowl with a hole in front of her. Old Mrs. Ji's eyes can no longer see people. Her little grandson, because he was never allowed to associate with Fan Qiongzhi, did not recognize her. Hearing the voice at this moment, she reached out her hand and touched the silver in the broken bowl, two lines of muddy old tears slipped out of her eyes, and tremblingly said: "Thank youThank you kind people for pitying my lonely old lady" Fan Qiongzhi didn't speak, turned around and got into the car. The carriage gradually drifted away, and when she was about to leave Xiancha Town, she suddenly turned her head and remembered the eighteen years of waiting, like an eighteen-year nightmare. After waking up from the dream, I was in a cold sweat, and my soul was disturbed. What happened in Xiancha Town, it took two months for the Yinyang Academy to come to deal with it, and of course the result was helpless. In fact, Mrs. Ji and the others have approached Taoist Master Wan Chen, and Taoist Master Wan Chen has also reported the truth to Jiuyuan Xianzong. However, Jiuyuan Xianzong is a big sect, and the process of everything is complicated. If it is not urgent, it will usually take one to two months to deal with it. Neither Taoist Master Wanchen nor the master of the Zhou family had a good impression of the Ji family. No one asked Xi Yunqing for help on their behalf. So Xuhua's last two thousand taels of silver became Ji Hanzhang's reminder. Just can't be held accountable. ? In fact, although the formula Xu Hua taught Ji Hanzhang, although it made him age very quickly, it was not fatal. Although the spiritual energy in the world is weak, mortals don't rely heavily on spiritual power. He only needs to raise it for three to five years, and he will gradually heal without medicine. It's a pity that three to five years is too long, and people's hearts fester too quickly. Even if there is a supreme magic method, there is no way to return to heaven. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Head strength ? Chapter Twelve: The Strength of the Headquarters Xi Yunqing is taking Xu Hua back to Jiuyuan Xianzong. She is riding the sword all the way, and there are thousands of mountains and rivers under her feet. She still wanted the little junior sister behind her to have a certain yearning for cultivating immortals, so she asked: "Look, is this scenery beautiful? As long as you work hard after getting started, you can wander in the sea of ??clouds in just over a hundred years." Xu Hua was also looking at her feet, and suddenly asked, "How many years have you practiced?" Xi Yunqing said proudly: "It will be almost four hundred years soon." Xu Hua said: "With nearly four hundred years of cultivation, can't you even detect when the murderous intent is approaching?" "What?" Xi Yunqing was at a loss, but soon she understood¡ªsomeone is here to stop her! She immediately fell to the ground, and her first reaction was to stop Xu Hua behind her, holding a sword in her hand, and asked sharply, "Who is it? What's stopping it?!" Here, there is a river and an old tree, and the ground is full of dust. The terrain is simple, and the simpler the terrain, the more restrained the formation will be. Because there is less material available as a matrix. As soon as she spoke, more than ten people came out from behind the old tree. These dozen or so people were all covered with black scarves, and they were startled when they saw Xi Yunqing. She used the sword before, and her speed was extremely fast. A few people didn't see her clothing clearly, but now they can see it at a glance - a person from Yin Yang Yuan? ! The leader waved his hand, obviously not intending to provoke. People didn't intend to do anything, you let them go! ! However, Xi Yunqing already recognized the leader at a glance¡ªthose who can't recognize acquaintances at all just by covering their faces are fake! Before Xu Hua could stop her, she had already opened her mouth and said, "Master He." Xu Hua can't wait to beat her to death - just your sharp eyes! ! After being called out by her to reveal her identity, the head of the Jianghe Sword School, He Xinbihe, turned pale immediately. But she didn't think it was enough, she saw the demons behind He Xinbi again, so she asked again: "The sky is bright, why are you still with the demons with your face covered?!" Xu Hua didn't even bother to talk to her, and silently began to form a formation. That rubbish of Tianquzi, it turns out that what he taught was also rubbish. Don't look at her cultivation level is not bad, if this IQ is released to travel around, she won't survive two episodes. Xi Yunqing was still naively waiting for He Xinbi to explain, Xu Hua sighed: "There are only two of us here, he was very surprised to see you, obviously he came for me. I grew up in the countryside, I didn't have much money, I didn't have anything It can be seen. They took so much trouble to intercept it, obviously because of my identity as a puppet. The Xuanmen and the demons are in the same situation, but if there are huge interests, it is not surprising to collude with each other." Xi Yunqing thought for a while, and seemed to suddenly understand, and was furious: "As the head of the Jianghe Sword Sect, he actually colluded with the demon clan to smuggle demon puppets!!" Xu Hua: "Yes, smart." Xi Yunqing pointed at Jianfeng obliquely: "Today I will get rid of this great harm for Xuanmen!" Xu Hua walked under the old tree and sat cross-legged: "Well, come on." He Xinbi's face turned livid¡ªwho the hell is this? He stole our lines. We don't want to lose face? ! As soon as he raised his hand, a fierce light appeared in his eyes: "Kill!" Someone behind him hesitated and said: "She is from Yin Yang Yuan." He Xinbi turned to stare at him, and Xu Hua had already helped to answer: "Just because she is a member of the Yinyang Academy, she can't be allowed to leave alive. Otherwise, going back to Jiuyuan Xianzong to pursue it, wouldn't it be troublesome for Master He?!" He Xinbi was so angry, if the puppet didn't want to catch her alive, he would have chopped her up before morning! How the hell does this puppet talk so much. Lao Tzu's lines Just as he was about to say something harsh, Xu Hua said impatiently: "If you want to fight fast, don't talk nonsense, okay?" He Xinbi swore that when selling this puppet, she must sew her mouth shut. Xi Yunqing's cultivation is really good, and his foundation is very solid. But there is a fundamental difference between actual combat and the proving ground. As He Xinbi is the head of the Jianghe Sword Sect, the person who can join forces with him is definitely not weak. Ten against one, or ten thieves and old ghosts against a famous disciple with almost zero actual combat experience, the gap appeared instantly. Xi Yunqing immediately realized that something was wrong. Among the ten people, there were sword repairers, sword repairers, formation repairers, Taoist repairers, Buddhist repairers, medical repairers, and tool repairers, and the match was quite complete. She uttered big words, but she couldn't hold back. In just an instant, it fell below. Seeing that Xi Yunqing was about to finish, Xu Hua finally said, "Come back!" Xi Yunqing only thought that she was in danger, even though she was already in danger, she still quickly retreated to Xuhua's side. However, the blade that was expected to cut deep into the bone did not come as expected. She turned her head, and saw He Xinbi and the others were under the ancient tree, within a stone's throw of them. But going around in circles, just can't get around. And Xuhua spread a spiritual formation on her body to absorb her spiritual power, and used the river as a"General martial arts are all sloppy", but no one wants to fight him. If it is said that Jiumai Zhangyuan, Mu Kuangyang is domineering, Fudo Bodhi is peaceful, and Yulanzao is gentle, then Tianquzi is fucking disgusting! ! Really disgusting to the extreme! ! He knows all kinds of Taoist exercises. With the combination of various exercises, you will never guess whether his next move is to cut you with a knife or play the previous song. Please appreciate it. And he set up a spirit-absorbing formation, added a spirit-absorbing vine, and he could also make another spirit-absorbing talisman. His fucking spiritual power was endless, and he could fight for a year. What's more frightening is that he treats the enemy without rushing to kill them. He is like a spider, entangled you layer by layer, entangled you panic, entangled you helpless, entangled you in pain, entangled you can not wish to die. He Xinbi would rather be hacked to death by Mu Kuangyang than to have another trick with Tian Quzi! But Tianquzi's offensive was not over yet. This isn't a fucking battle, it's just being played by him! The "magic puppet hunter", who is famous in both the mysterious world and the demon world, collapsed on the spot in the dense "spider web". He Xinbi shouted directly: "Kill me, kill me!!" ? The eight-mai palm courtyard formed a circle, and the eight faces gloated together, only missing melon seeds. Fudo Bodhi pointed to the back of Tianquzi: "This trick of Bodhi's true method is well used, but if you are a poor monk, you won't be able to do it so easily." Tian Quzi glanced at the man under the old tree from the corner of his eye, and suddenly he had a little competitive spirit, but his face was just indifferent, and he asked, "Let's have a game?" Without moving, Bodhi turned around and left. Before leaving, he spat heavily into his magic circle This master has practiced the Dharma to the fullest, but he has no quality. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Heart of Stone (There is new content, it is recommended to re-watch) ? Chapter Thirteen: Heart of Stone ?Because it was really disgusting, so Tianquzi's battle was extremely rare, and no one was willing to interrupt it. Everyone looked at it, but there was really no one who helped. Even Zai Shuanggui just called a few good seedlings from Yinyangyuan along the way. Many people are powerful, and soon Tian Quzi's reason for his attack today was revealed¡ªthe second disciple, Xi Yunqing, was in danger while escorting his new disciple. Zai Shuanggui first cared for Xi Yunqing, and then looked at Xu Hua beside her. Xi Yunqing is also very curious about Xu Hua - she also understands that Xu Hua is not so simple just at the speed of formation. But thinking about Master personally ordering him to escort her, Master should be clear about her origin. Master doesn't say anything, he always has his own reasons. She immediately decided to ignore it, and said to Zai Shuang: "Elder Elder, this is the junior sister from Xiancha Town, with a top-ranked spiritual root. I brought her back." Thinking of spending three thousand taels, she felt a little resentful. Zai Shuanggui walked up to Xu Hua, who had met Xu Hua a few times before. But at that time, Xu Hua remained at the age of twenty-five or six years old, with a face that was in full bloom and not immature. Now Xuhua weighs twice as much as before, and is just fifteen years old. He recognized the ghost. But even if he can't recognize it, firstly, the sweet fragrance of the golem is enough to make him happy, and secondly, how long has it been since Xianmen has seen the top-grade spiritual root? ! Zai Shuanggui had a smile all over his face: "Ji Hua, what happened this time surprised you. But in the future, if you step into the fairy gate, do good and eliminate evil, fighting will be inevitable. Let this be the entrance congratulatory ceremony for the master gate .¡± Hearing this, Tian Quzi turned his head slightly, but his eyes still didn't fall on her. With just a slight swipe, it passed quickly. Xu Hua was surprised - Zai Shuanggui didn't seem to know her identity. Why, Tian Quzi didn't even know him? In order to prevent discord between the elders and the head of the Jiuyuan Xianzong, only the personal master of the head of each courtyard is the elder of each courtyard. He shouldn't be ignorant of this. Xu Hua was suspicious in her heart, but she remained calm at the moment, and just replied: "I have met the great elder." Zai Shuanggui nodded again and again, obviously very satisfied with this puppet disciple with excellent foundation. Even though he is just a disciple now, if he has a few more children with someone in Yin Yang Yuan, it will be Zaishuangguimei's snot bubbles come out. But just as soon as he spoke here, that Mu Kuangyang came over. As soon as she moved, everyone here retreated. But Xuhua didn't know! She stood there, watching Mu Zhangyuan striding over, and then slapped her on the shoulder. Xu Hua's current figure was directly slapped on the ground by her, and she fell a dog to eat mud Mu Zhangyuan's hearty laughter stopped immediately, Zai Shuanggui raised his eyebrows, and just as he was about to step forward, another figure had already appeared in a flash. Xu Hua was helped up, and the mud and sand in her mouth were sucked off. Unsuspecting, her shoulders hurt like they were shattered. However, she was still in a daze. This Why did Mu Kuangyang hurt someone? ! She's just an introductory disciple who didn't have time to do anything! Is it to test her cultivation? ! A hand was placed on her shoulder, and the faint fragrance of ink lingered at the end of her nose, refreshing her mind. Yulanzao's voice was extremely soft: "Is it better?" A wisp of spiritual energy followed his five fingers into his body, finally relieving the pain. Xu Hua had no spiritual power, and was caught off guard by this palm, only then did she come to her senses: "Why does she suddenly have murderous intentions?" The distance was too close, and under the pain, her voice became nasal. Yulanzao said with a smile, quite helplessly: "Mu Zhangyuan is naturally heroic, it has always been like this, and there is no malice." Xu Hua couldn't believe it, the bone-crushing palm-like strength just now turned out to be a hello greeting! No matter how well-bred you are, you still have to scold your mother! Everyone held back their laughter, but Tian Quzi turned his head and glanced at Yu Lanzao's hand on Xu Hua's shoulder. He said in a deep voice: "Introductory disciples must re-test their spiritual roots. It is useless to watch the battle. Why don't you send them back to the Yinyang Academy?" When Xi Yunjie heard this, he hurriedly said: "Yes." Turning around, he was about to send Xuhua back, but Xuhua was so angry that Yulanzao didn't stop, and she wanted to spend more spiritual power! However, when Tian Quzi heard Xi Yunjie's response, his face sank like water: "Yun Qing, send her back." Xi Yunqing hurried forward: "Let's go first." Xu Hua moved her shoulders, turned her head and glanced at Mu Kuangyang, Mu Kuangyang didn't have the slightest sense of causing trouble, and smiled roguely at her. Xu Hua had heard about the "prestige" of the Sword Sect Master, so she had to force a smile back at that moment. She said she didn't like men. Tianquzi's voice was even more displeased: "Quickly return!" Xi Yunqing was like a rabbit who had only been reprimanded by his master. He almost jumped up, grabbed Xu Hua, got on the flying sword, and rushed all the way back to the Yinyang courtyard. &nbsPassing on the disciples, the upper-middle-level spiritual roots are not bad. Although she is a female disciple, don't underestimate women¡ªthink about Mu Kuangyang. Yan Huiliang hardly hesitated: "Chenyin is indeed looking for disciples recently, so I would like to thank the head of the school for him." Seeing that everyone was happy, Yin Xuping suddenly said delicately and crisply: "Xi Zhangyuan. When Xu Ping was young, I often heard my father mention Jiuyuan Xianzong, and my father respected Xi Zhangyuan in his words. Longing, now I am finally fortunate enough to be admitted to the Yinyang Academy. Xu Ping asked Xi Zhangyuan to accept me as a disciple." Her voice was crisp and sweet, and the four elders frowned. Yin Xuping knelt down on the ground and kowtowed heavily: "Please take me in as an apprentice." Tian Quzi asked in a deep voice: "Do you think I, the eldest disciple of the third elder of the Yinyang Academy, is not worthy of accepting you as a disciple?" Between the words, Yin Xuping's eyes were filled with tears, and her face was full of panic: "No, Xuping didn't mean that. Xuping just admired the head of the school since childhood, and wanted to worship under the head of the school " Tian Quzi said coldly: "Before leaving, didn't Lord Yin Zhai teach you the rules of Yin Yang Yuan?" Yin Xuping was at a loss and said incoherently: "No, no, my father said it was all my fault. I" Her tears fell like broken pearls. The tears of a beauty are unworldly magic weapons, capable of cutting iron like mud, but Tian Quzi is invulnerable to swords and guns: "You know the rules, but you still speak without words. Is Yinyangyuan a place for you to indulge your will?" Zai Shuanggui sighed, no matter whether it is the immortal sect or the mortal world, or even the demon clan, the superiors are always gentle when speaking to beauties. Not to mention a beauty who admired and respected him since he was a child? But Tianquzi can't. He can read and write the four characters Lianxiangxiyu, but he will not be able to apply what he has learned in another ten thousand years. It's not without reason that he was single for a thousand years. In this situation, most people have embraced the beauty and went to play sadomasochism between master and apprentice, and he is here to train his grandson. Zai Shuanggui coughed lightly, and before he was about to send him back to the Xuexue Sect, he said, "Since you know you made a mistake, you still don't want to be a teacher?!" Yin Xuping is the beloved daughter of the master of Sao Xue Zhai, a character like a little princess. In addition, he has outstanding spiritual roots, and has been loved and sought after all his life, when has he ever been reprimanded like this? And it came from the mouth of someone I admired from childhood. Her face was stained with tears, and her heart was clearly broken. At this time, he knelt beside Yan Huiliang, poured tea while sobbing, and respected Yan Huiliang first, and then Yan Chenyin. Aggrieved and called Master. Tian Quzi didn't look at her at all. According to his wishes, he should have been sent back to the Xuexue Zhai. But Yan went back to Liang to take her tea, so she had no choice but to let it go. Xu Hua was standing by the side watching the play, and at this moment he couldn't help but look at Tianquzi again, quite admiringly. ¡ª¡ªThis old man is really not at all impressed by beauty! "It's okay to sit still." Xu Hua muttered. "That depends on who is going to sit." On her neck, the breath of the gods and demons snorted, and the light slanted, as if she curled her big mouth in disdain, and she almost didn't take a sip. He actually sent the puppet leader to study abroad. Trash is in charge of the courtyard, Ye Gong loves dragons! Thousands of years of cultivation, the ball is useless! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com indifferent ? ?Chapter Fourteen: Indifferent and few desires "Are you full of aura?" Xuhua was obviously in a good mood about the recovery of the magic weapon. Breath of God and Devil was stunned for a moment before realizing that he had been exposed. It gave Xu Hua a guilty look. Xu Hua stepped out of the Hall of Absolute Beginning, since she is an outer disciple, of course she has to change her residence again. A deacon came and led her to a new place. Breath of God and Demon looked around, saw no one was paying attention, then rubbed against her neck, and said: "Puppet, after a long time, you are still so graceful, magnificent, wind" It keeps chattering, but Xu Hua ignores it. The living conditions of the disciples of the outer sect were much worse than those in the yard next to Xi Yunqing. There are two fairy mansions on the left and right, one red and one green, with red men and green women, and they are quite ingeniously built. With a swipe in the middle, a snow-white Milky Way runs across the middle, which is quite like the Chu River and the Han Dynasty. As soon as Xu Hua came in holding two sets of uniforms for disciples from the outer sect of Yin Yang Yuan, everyone noticed them. Most of those who want to seek immortality and ask questions are extremely appearance-oriented. Because the spiritual energy nourishes the physical body, even if the cultivation level is not high, the appearance will not be too bad. Someone like her is really an anomaly. Obviously, the quality of the outer disciples of Jiuyuan Xianzong is also mixed, good and bad. So someone from the men's repair building on the left whistled and laughed lowly: "Hey, brothers, where did this pig come from?" Although he is an outer disciple, his eyes and ears are far smarter than ordinary people. As soon as these words came out, there was laughter all around. And Xu Hua managed to bring along the nickname of Xiancha Town - Fat, Pig Breath of God and Demon trembled. Xu Hua ignored it and went into her room. She has a lot of things to ask the breath of gods and demons. Tianquzi left the Hall of Taichu, so he naturally returned to the Bitter Bamboo Forest. He immediately discovered the inconvenience of such an arrangement - the chance of the head of the school meeting an outer disciple was really zero. Zai Shuanggui followed behind him, and only after the other disciples had dispersed did he ask: "Ji Hua has a special physique, and you can see it too. Why is it placed in the outer sect?" Tian Quzi frowned and said, "There is a reason, but it is not appropriate to explain it at the moment." Zai Shuanggui still wants to work harder: "You don't like her status as a puppet? If you really don't like it, the fourth elder intends to accept another closed disciple" Tian Quzi immediately said: "No. Master, we will discuss this matter later." Although Zai Shuanggui compromised, he still advised: "Okay. But you have too much prejudice against the puppet, as a teacher, I am very worried. As the head of the academy, you will not be affected by your personal likes and dislikes when dealing with all forces." Tian Quzi said: "That's not the case. Master, I have made up my mind on this matter. I will pay attention to her affairs. Please master not to interfere, okay?" So far, what else is there to say? Zai Shuanggui had no choice but to agree, but his expression was still full of worry. Zhaixinyan's class is generally taught by a deacon. It is nothing more than the historical inheritance of the immortal sect, the rules and regulations of the Jiuyuan immortal sect, and the relationship between the current major factions of the Taoist sect. Furthermore, talk about the heinous crimes of the demons, and clarify the position of the beginner disciples. Xu Hua was mentally prepared¡ªit was nothing more than boring and wanted to die. Which sect is not like this for the just-introduced courses? ! The bigger the sect, the more these red tapes. She used to steal teachers from various sects er, she was used to studying abroad. However, the atmosphere in today's class was very wrong. First of all, the nine deacons of Zhaixinyan appeared in the school at the same time. Then they cleared out the first five rows of seats, and all the outer disciples were arranged in the sixth row behind. After that, all the direct disciples of the four elders showed up, and the first five rows were immediately full. Xu Hua sat in the sixth row, very inexplicable-is the outer sect school of Jiuyuan Xianzong so tight? ! The breath of gods and demons turned into a ball of light, squatting on Xuhua's shoulders¡ªnow in the first sect of Taoism, most of the disciples have their own magic weapons. It is not willing to be a small pendant anymore. At this time, with bare feet, it picked its nose that didn't exist¡ªthe too-familiar breath gradually approached. Xuhua learned a little about the situation from it, but it was obviously afraid of boiling water and didn't dare to tell the truth. It just confirmed that Xuhua's resurrection from the dead was indeed done by Tian Quzi. As for the intention, it insists that it has no knowledge, but it is normal for Tianquzi's motive to be ignorant. So it nagged for a long time, but the result was exactly the same as Xu Hua's guess, and the news was useless. Xu Hua didn't bother to pay attention to it, and was flipping through the parchment handed out by Zhai Xinyan, when suddenly there was silence around her. Xu Hua raised her head and saw a person walking in. The light in the school dimmed suddenly, only because the sky light gathered on his clothes. As the leader of the same party, Xu Hua finally looked surprised¡ªthis must be a fucking sickness! Outer sect disciples class, the head of the school gives lectures in person.sp; Xu Hua casually threw the chicken away, and she was not polite, rolled up her sleeves, and went down to the pool to catch fish. Tianquzi stood by the pool, stroking the clean pebbles with the corner of his clothes, and the whole bitter bamboo forest was as spotless as him. He didn't know what to do. Xizhangyuan has learned too much in his life, but he has always been a cook far away¡ªthe eldest son of the family, the first disciple of Xuanmen, and the head of Yinyangyuan. Skill has never been required. Fortunately, Xu Hua caught the fish quickly, and cut it clean in the spring water without saying a word. The blood stained the rocks and pools red, and the bitter bamboo forest's sweet and bitter breath suddenly became sweet and fishy. However, the masters of their usual cleanliness did not move, so the magic circle had no choice but to remain silent. Xu Hua set up the firewood, and did not forget to command Tian Quzi: "Light it up." Tianquzi performed a small technique of igniting fire, and the fire beads fell into it, and the flames rose instantly. Xu Hua grilled the fish, and then asked: "What condiments do you have?" Xi Zhangyuan looked at a loss, so Xu Hua stopped counting on him: "No salt at all? No wonder your place has no human taste." Tian Quzi kept silent, but fortunately Xu Hua was not that picky and ate a whole fish even if it was neither salty nor sweet. She has eaten a lot of fish in her life, but the fish in Bitter Bamboo Forest is undoubtedly the most delicious. The mountain spring without any impurities breeds fish with sweet and delicate meat - the aura here is the thickest in the entire Yinyangyuan. In addition, Xu Hua's grilled fish skills are not bad, and the whole bitter bamboo forest wafts the aroma of grilled fish that has never been seen before. Xu Hua's stomach was full, and even the bad feeling towards Tian Quzi disappeared a bit. She grilled three fish, ate one, and couldn't eat the remaining two anyway. Immediately, he handed another fish to Tianquzi: "Try it?" The aroma of the food was so strong that it was suffocating, Tian Quzi leaned back to avoid it. Xu Hua ignored him, wrapped the fish, and left. Tian Quzi stood where he was. Since he was born, he has always pursued restraint of selfish desires. So for thousands of years, he has no favorite flowers and fruits, no favorite diet, no gold and silver, and stay away from wine and sex. Even the colorful colors should be treated equally, and the eyes are never allowed to stay too much. All the things outside the body are never tired of. He integrated indifference and asceticism into his bloodline and soul, which became part of his temperament. But today, he really wanted to taste the fish. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com good teacher ? Chapter Fifteen: Good Teacher Back in the room, Xu Hua saw an invitation card condensed by spells on the door. It's a gathering of outer disciples, tonight, by Feijing Lake. Xu Hua ignored it, the most urgent thing is to recover the spiritual power as soon as possible and re-train the body. Tian Quzi sent her to the outer door, and she was actually a little grateful for this arrangement. After all, Jiuyuan Xianzong is much safer than the outside world. Even if it is not comfortable, it is at least a shelter. She put the fish on the table casually, and began to sit cross-legged after washing. Rong Tianshan's deep spiritual energy helped her a lot, but tempering her physical body was not a short-term effort, so there was no rush. Tian Quzi only glanced through the breath of the gods and demons, and when he saw her practicing, he stopped disturbing her. He turned to Lian Heng and said, "Notify Zhaixinyan Dining Hall that her food expenses" Before the word "reduction" could be uttered, Breath of God and Demon snorted: "Great timing, do you want to do this!!" Tian Quzi was puzzled: "What?" Breath of Gods and Demons is persuasive: "Do you want to eat every meal with the puppet? Do you want to enter her room whenever you have a chance? Do you want to go into the bitter bamboo forest to grill fish when she is hungry?" Tian Quzi pondered for a moment, then swung Lian Heng back. he thinks. The breath of gods and demons is not a betrayal, but just when Xuhua handed the fish to Tianquzi, its not very bright head suddenly had a flash of inspiration. ¡ª¡ªIf the head of the puppet is like Tian Quzi in this way, and becomes a Taoist partner or something, the things of Quzi that day are hers, right? Then I, the breath of gods and demons, am not considered a traitor, am I? No, I am not a traitor, I am an undercover agent! Well, undercover! The next day, the deacon of Zhaixinyan began to teach. This time there were no inner disciples listening in. Xu Hua walked to the first row and was about to sit down when a male cultivator next to him said, "Hey! There's someone here!" There are also seat occupants! Xu Hua didn't bother to care about it, and went straight to the fourth row. Everyone around chatted in full swing, and from time to time, they could hear arguments such as "Which pulse palm has the highest skill?" However, after a while, a person came in, and the volume of the whole school suddenly fell. Xu Hua raised her head and found that the person who came was an acquaintance - Yin Xuping, the little princess of Xuexuezhai. She is now worshiping under Yan Chenyin, Yan Huiliang's first disciple, but she is a serious inner disciple. But she still needs to know these basic rules and common sense. Because of Zhai Xinyan's class, she still came to attend. However, she is the only inner disciple accepted by the Yin Yang Academy this year. Coupled with the status of the little princess of the Snow Sweeping Sect and the blessing of her impressive beauty, it is not an exaggeration to say that such a person is a Phoenix Peacock among the outer disciples. Sure enough, as soon as she came in, a male cultivator immediately said enthusiastically: "Senior sister, sit here and sit here." Yin Xuping ignored everyone, and directly chose the seat in the middle of the first row closest to the pulpit. The male cultivator beside her handed her a glass of iced spiritual drink. It is specially made by condensing spiritual energy with water method, drinking it to strengthen the body. With a mortal body, Xu Hua thought the drink was good at first glance. But don't think about it, you can't afford it. A cup of low-grade spirit stone in the dining hall, Jiuyuan Xianzong really even blackened his eyes. In the bitter bamboo grove, Tian Quzi has two purposes at once. While watching the confrontation between Yan Huiliang and Yan Chenyin, he also glanced at the image captured by the demon's breath. Xu Hua glanced at Lingyin. It is an iced drink made by Zhaixin Yanshantang. It is light green because it is made with spiritual power. Like a green shoot that has just broken through the ground, Yun Qing has liked it since she was a child. This one is simple to make. Xi Zhangyuan took a glass cup, condensed a cup of spiritual energy, froze it into ice, and mixed a little nectar. Breath of the Gods and Demons took the time to glance at him, and was so moved that he wanted to cry¡ª¡ªfor more than ten years, you can be regarded as doing something serious Xu Hua finally finished the class, what the deacon said was really hypnotizing. She pinched herself twice before she fell asleep. In the classroom, Little Princess Yin obviously had heard the basics of these spells, she was absent-minded, and she was even more impatient with the frequent courtesies of the male practitioner next to her. Although Xuhua is a magic puppet, its physique is not popular among outer disciples¡ªthe preciousness of a magic puppet lies in its ability to continue the roots of its parents. Outer sect disciples have extremely poor aptitude, so what are the successors? Is it going to be passed down from generation to generation? Therefore, Xuhua found peace here, and her figure naturally kept her from being harassed. These basic knowledge of spells are also not attractive to Xu Hua. She knows that time is precious, so of course, taking advantage of the deacon's rapt attention, she closes her eyes and continues to draw spiritual energy to cast her body. Unexpectedly, just touching the fish for a short while, a little water vapor condensed into beads, and hit her head and face with a bang. Xu Hua?! Xu Hua glanced at the written formula, frowning as if she was not satisfied. This is a formula she created by herself more than two hundred years ago. Because it is not commonly used, she did it once and did not refine it. Looking at it again now, it feels redundant. She edited and deleted several times, and said: "It's still complicated, but let's do it first!" The deacon almost wanted to vomit blood - what a mess! ! People's spells for moving wells are more complicated than yours, okay? ! ! Just use this to push Liushi east of the river for twenty miles But he didn't say anything. Are these spells real? Did she really create it herself? If her words are true, then who is this person? ! Xuhua's right arm has golden beads that are smooth and moist, and the water in her hands is like the most docile and harmless pet. The deacon's heart was beating wildly, and he said, "Okay, you can go down first." His voice was very flimsy and feeble. Xu Hua felt strange, and then sat back in her seat, and finally asked the male cultivator beside her: "Did I answer wrong?" The male cultivator looked at a loss: "No I don't know. The deacon didn't talk about it." Xu Hua frowned: "Then what did he talk about?" The common sense of water law, what are you talking about if you don't talk about it? Teach everyone to drink water? The male cultivator blushed and stammered, "Tellyou talked about the relationship and influence of water on the yin and yang." Xu Hua: "" Damn it, teach a bunch of Feng Shui masters if you dare! ! But she didn't know that the disciples of the outer sect were of course only teaching some skills that could be used in the mortal world. Isn't the water potential of mountains the most relevant to the people? Xu Hua plucked her hair, it's over, then this class is a bit pretentious! ! After school, Xu Hua was about to go back, when someone behind her suddenly called: "Mr. Ji" Xu Hua turned her head and saw a male cultivator, she was slightly taken aback - the male cultivator looked familiar, like when she was a child. He blushed and said, "Can I can I have a meal with you?" Xu Hua could still refuse other invitations, but this one is a bit attractive-the Taoist demons are all the same, they have no money and no backbone. She said, "You please?" The male repair blushed even more: "Mr. Ji, please, please." Please hair! Xu Hua said, "I have no money." The male cultivator could not wait to go underground: "No, no, I mean, I treat guests, I treat guests." This is more or less the same. Xu Hua followed him out. This male cultivator is called Xiang Blin, he is the second son of Xiangjiapu, his father Xiang Xiaoge is a well-known swordsmith in Taoism. This young man has money, so Xu Hua didn't plan to save it for him, so he ordered two cups of spiritual drinks. Unexpectedly, when the spiritual drink was served, the person in the dining hall said: "Mr. Ji, someone has already paid for you." Xu Hua followed his fingers to look over, saw a few men at the other table, and smiled at her very humbly. The puppet has never been a coy person, when she beckoned, several male cultivators immediately surrounded her with a huff. Needless to say, one of them, Xu Hua, still knows him. She pointed at the male cultivator: "When I first came in, I called me a pig. Is that you?" The male cultivator's name is Tang Ke, and his face flushed when he heard the words: "II" He really didn't know what to say, so he stuck his neck: "Didn't I just call you a pig?!" After drinking a cup of spiritual drink, she seemed to have made up her mind, and lay down on the ground: "Wow, woof woof" I learned how to bark a dog. Don't say it, it's quite similar. Mr. Ji has a broad mind and doesn't care about trivial matters, so he waved his hand and let him go. In the afternoon, Zhaixinyuan continued to have classes. All the nine deacons came, and everyone was startled, thinking that some important person was coming to teach. I heard a deacon say with a serious face: "Ji Hua, this class will continue to talk about water law." Then the nine deacons sat in the last row, took out the small notebooks they carried with them, and prepared to take notes Xu Hua was inexplicable: "What are you talking about?!" The deacon said with a straight face: "Whatever you want." Oh shit! Tian Quzi is trying to catch Lao Tzu as a coolie! ! In fact, she is good at being a teacher, and she is also happy to be a teacher, and she doesn't mind preaching and dispelling doubts. But no cup of tea? ! I have to pay for the meal myself? ! This kind of treatment, how can I be angry in my heart! She was about to speak when suddenly someone approached outside. The school was quiet, and the breath of the gods and demons squatted on her shoulders, quite excited-come on, it's time for you to perform! ! The wooden door of the school was pushed open, and several disciples came in with a small trolley: "I've got Faling drink, one bottle per person, don't take too much." Uha deacon finally couldn't bear it, and asked cautiously: "Where are the spiritual drinks distributed?" The outer disciples didn't get this kind of treatment before! ! A disciple replied: "Return to the deacon, it didn't say much above. But I heard that it seems that the head of the academy used spiritual drinks to test a new technique. Maybe it failed too many times. There are too many spiritual drinks" Xu Hua was quite happy, so she stepped forward and took a bottle. Seeing that she liked it, Xiang Blin, Tang Ke and others immediately stepped forward to take a bottle and "handed it in" to her desk. With the spirit drink, Xu Hua was less resistant to lectures, and finally sat on the podium again. Only the breath of the gods and demons looked at the spiritual drink in her hand-do, do, do Tian Quzi, you have won. Really, you win. Oh my god, you have to drink Lao Tzu with boiling water! ! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Trying out a new technique may have failed too many times, I have done too many spiritual drinks" Xu Hua was quite happy, so she stepped forward and took a bottle. Seeing that she liked it, Xiang Blin, Tang Ke and others immediately stepped forward to take a bottle and "handed it in" to her desk. With the spirit drink, Xu Hua was less resistant to lectures, and finally sat on the podium again. Only the breath of the gods and demons looked at the spiritual drink in her hand-do, do, do Tian Quzi, you have won. Really, you win. Oh my god, you have to drink Lao Tzu with boiling water! ! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com lifelong shame ? Chapter Sixteen: Shame for Life Xu Hua talked about the water method for a whole day, without any preparation in advance, but just came at hand. But at the time, the golem clan had no combat power, and it was she who traveled around to study, digging here and there for some spells, and forcibly armed the entire golem army. She did not know how many times she has talked about these elementary spells, but now she is teaching them with ease. All the nine deacons knew that there was an expert in front of them. Don¡¯t tell me if you know it¡ªlearn more and report it! Now Zhaixinyan is just a classroom for foreign disciples, just explaining common sense. If the higher-ups transfer her back to the inner sect after the report, will she have the opportunity to learn these magical secrets again in this life? The deacons are not young anymore, but when it comes to magic techniques, they are really not advanced. What they usually teach is superficial knowledge, which is enough to enable outer disciples to deal with strange things in the world. No, they don't even need to deal with it. If they are in danger, they can also directly ask the inner door for help. What's more, Jiuyuan Xianzong will specially distribute magic weapons to outer disciples, which is enough for them to deal with most of the monsters wandering in the mortal world. This job, that is to say, should be stable and stable. But now it's different, Xuhua is like their chance. What she taught is an inner sect technique, and its sophistication, the possibility that they can come into contact with it in this life is not much. So the deacons, who were already accustomed to eating and waiting to die, suddenly had the idea of ??hanging their heads and stabbing their buttocks again. Xu Hua spoke casually. At first, Tianquzi took pictures with the breath of gods and demons, and later simply used Lianheng to capture the entire school in Zhaixinyan. Her body has lost weight very quickly recently, and it seems that she has already shown the shape of a beauty embryo. However, the charm and temperament of this person cannot be described by common words such as beauty or beauty. She just sat on the teacher's chair in the podium, and she was indescribably free and easy. The self-confidence and calmness of the leader of one side is deeply rooted in her bone marrow. Every word and every look of hers affects the consciousness of others, making people follow her eyes and cannot break free. After one class, it's still early. The deacons then arranged a guidance trial. Originally, it was impossible for outer disciples to have guidance and trials on the first day¡ªthey had to study theory for three years after they started, so where did the trials come from? But the deacons can't wait any longer, they have been teaching in Zhaixinyan for more than one or two hundred years. What's more, today's Xuhua's class is almost all the techniques obtained from practice. They really want to know if the person who is teaching in the classroom is exaggerating. ? Xu Hua went over to the Outer Sect Disciple Trial Field holding a cup of spiritual drink. Walking in the courtyard, very leisurely. The nine deacons glanced at each other, and the chief deacon Jing Wuni said, "Ji" Due to his identity, he couldn't be called Mr. after all, so he had to bite the bullet and say, "Ji Hua, you choose someone to play against you, practice it." Homework for today." Xu Hua took a sip of the spiritual drink: "The proving ground is too idealistic. The disciples who walk out of it are too rigid. They seem to be highly cultivated, but they are actually very incompetent. For example, Xi Yunqing can only compete in martial arts, but not against each other. It's harder to innovate." Xi YunqingSecond Sister of Yin Yang Academy The corner of Jing Wuni's mouth twitched, and she quickly cut off her words: "Then what do you think?" Xu Hua walked up the white marble steps, Jiuyuan still water, Rongtian Mountain spring water can be seen everywhere. There is also here, above the steps, there is a spring with clear water bulging out. Xu Hua pinched a tactic with his right hand, and saw that the spring was boiling, and then subsided in an instant, and he refused to come out of the water again. And in the center of the eight trigrams, which is three feet away, a line of spring water gushes out. The water drops are like a goddess scattering flowers, splashing and flying down. Everyone was dumbfounded, Xu Hua stopped: "Today's homework will be transferred to the altar." This, is it just random? The hearts of the nine deacons were shocked, and Jing Wuni wanted to go forward to try it himself, but he still had to take into account Zhai Xinyan's face, so he said: "Who will start first?" Tang Ke immediately said: "I'm coming!" He was able to go forward, and immediately began to perform the water method taught in Xuhua School today. However, his spiritual power was too low, and within a short while, he was already sweating profusely. If it was in the proving ground, he wouldn't have worked so hard. But as Xu Hua said, the proving ground is different from actual combat. Tang Ke sweated his clothes, and suddenly pushed him away alone. When he looked back, it was Yin Xuping. Yin Xuping's face sank like water, and he sneered and said, "Isn't it just a small skill, so it can be used to embarrass others?" After finishing speaking, she recited the mantra, and within a short while, she saw the spring water was surging and unstable. She gave a coquettish drink, as if she was doing it with all her strength, and with a sound of a silver bottle being broken at the spring, she suddenly moved into the pool at the beginning of time. Yin Xuping was sweating faintly on her forehead. At this moment, she took out the silk scarf to wipe her hands, stared at Xuhua, and let out a cold snort, as if waiting for her to fail to get off the stage. Unexpectedly, Xu Hua just nodded, holding a spiritual drink and said: "You can go to schoolHe said: "I lost." The defeat lies in surprise. But it can no longer be argued, because most people die by surprise. Who can complain? Xu Hua picked up the spiritual drink on the ground, took another sip, and said, "Although I rarely fail, I also know that a loser should have the attitude of a loser." Yan Chenyin was taken aback for a moment, and Yin Xuping also realized something, and she roared angrily: "You have already given the limelight, what else do you want to do?" Xu Hua looked at her, raised her eyebrows, and just smiled: "Look, you didn't save your disciple." Yan Chenyin slowly lowered his sword, bent his knees, and knelt on the ground. He lowered his head and said softly: "The skills are inferior to others, so there is nothing to say." "Master!!" Only then did Yin Xuping truly understand what Xu Hua said earlier. Yan Chenyin was Yan Huiliang's eldest disciple, he was defeated by an outer disciple, no one would care who this outer disciple was. They would not have thought that he was eager to save disciples, they would only spread the result of Yan Chenyin begging for mercy on his knees. From then on, shame will follow him for life, and he will be like a pearl covered in dust, no longer pure. Yin Xuping looked at the people kneeling in the formation, and she didn't know it, but tears were streaming down her face. "Master" she choked up and shouted. Ever since she was a child, the little princess has never thought about what she would do if one day she caused a disaster that even her father would not be able to deal with. But today, she suddenly realized what the person who rescued her paid. She crawled over, picked up Yan Chenyin's sword, Yan Chenyin patted her on the head, and turned to say: "The little apprentice is bad, but I must have learned a lesson today. Please also Ji" According to seniority, Ji Hua The outer disciples are a generation younger than him. He had no choice but to turn around and say, "Your Ji Xianyou forgive her." Xu Hua nodded: "That's a good attitude, let's go." She glanced around and said in a loud voice: "The common sense of water attack and defense is over, let's leave school." However, it is easy to get carried away when she is proud, she turned around, the tip of her nose brushed against another person's nose, her breath smelled, and her lips almost touched. Tianquzi's clothes are flowing, and his black hair is like silk. His lips were moist, but cold to the touch. Xu Hua was startled, and immediately took a step back. And he remained motionless, like a jade cast in ice The puppet head copied a hundred copies of the "Three Character Classic" in an instant! Damn, he accidentally kissed this old man (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Zhang Liangjin ? ?Chapter Seventeen: Zhang Liangjin The scene was embarrassing, and all the onlookers were petrified. However, Xu Hua has always been good at resolving embarrassment. She nodded politely to him and walked away. She lost weight, didn't eat dinner, and planned to go back to her room at this time. Tian Quzi's complexion was frosty, and after a moment of dizziness, his whole mind was - she is as tall as me! generally high His stature is already tall and slender among male cultivators, how is it possible? ! But it's true Seeing that he was not moving at all, Zai Shuang had no choice but to go forward by himself - how could the four elders not come if such a major event as a "duel" happened in the sect? ! Yan Huiliang felt sorry for his eldest disciple. At this time, he stepped forward to feel his pulse and found that there was no injury, so he was relieved. Zai Shuanggui looked at Yin Xuping, his face inevitably cold and stern: "What kind of bloody enmity do you have with Ji Hua? Between the same clan, you have to fight on the spot?!" Yin Xuping's face was full of tears, sobbing and not speaking. Yan Huiliang was also annoyed in his heart, he knew that he shouldn't be in the sect at the beginning, Yan Chenyin's cultivation level is actually not low. If it is true, after a hundred years, he might be one of the four elders in the future. But now this happened Will the Yin Yang Institute recognize the elder who was defeated by the outer disciples and surrendered on his knees? His face was gloomy, but Yan Chenyin patted Yin Xuping's head: "It's my first time as a teacher, and I don't know how to teach and solve doubts. It's also your first time to be a teacher, so maybe you don't know how to be a good student. Let's explore together in the future. But don't cause too much trouble," he smiled wryly, "As a teacher, your cultivation base is low, and Taoist masters are like fish in a river. I may not be able to handle it." "Master!!" Yin Xuping finally couldn't help crying. Zai Shuanggui and Yan Huiliang saw the deep love between master and apprentice, and they couldn't help sighing. Zai Shuang returned and said, "Yin Xuping." Yin Xuping raised his head, and Zai Shuanggui said in a deep voice: "Back then, Fu Chunfeng of the Sword Sect was defeated by his disciple, and he was humiliated for half his life, and was ridiculed all the timeuntil his disciple became the master of the Sword Sect." Yin Xuping was stunned. Zai Shuanggui said: "There are not many ways to avenge shame in the world. Today, you should remember." After finishing speaking, he looked back at Tianquzi. At a time like this, the headmaster always has something to explain, right? However, Xizhangyuan just stood there coldly, seeing displeasure in his eyes, and didn't intend to speak. Zai Shuanggui couldn't tell whether this displeasure came from being "offended" by the outer disciple, or from the wayward little princess in front of him. Or a combination of both, he can only say: "What are you still doing in a daze, go back!" Everyone dispersed, and Zai Shuang walked back to Tianquzi, finally with a slightly worried look: "Are you okay?" Tianquzi's eyes were lowered to the ground, and he could still hear his displeasure when he barely opened his mouth: "Nothing." He has always disliked getting close to others, so he probably really cares about today's matter. Zai Shuanggui asked: "Who the hell is that Ji Hua?!" The matter has come to this point, there is no need to hide it. Tian Quzi said: "The head of the puppet, Xu Hua." Zai Shuanggui took a step back, stunned: "So eighteen years ago, your three hundred rulers were for her?" Tianquzi is silent, as motionless as a mountain. It turned out to be for her. Zai Shuanggui sighed in a low voice: "Good job." Tian Quzi looked up, and said, "I'm always worried that your prejudice against the puppet clan will affect your judgment. Being a teacher is really worrying!" Tian Quzi didn't know why, so Zai Shuanggui walked side by side with him, his voice lowered: "With Ying Chi's temperament, the demon puppet clan will sooner or later be tolerated by the demon clan. Now the puppet leader is greatly favored by you, as long as we help her Return to the painting city. The puppet will definitely get close to Yinyangyuan." Tian Quzi frowned, and sure enough Zai Shuanggui said: "If we hold the puppet in our hands, it is equivalent to controlling the reproduction of the immortal sect The position of suzerain has been vacant for many years, and you will immediately have a chance to win! " His remarks can be said to have a lofty outlook. He also tried his best to plan for Tianquzi. But his lover doesn't seem to appreciate it. Tian Hengzi kept walking¡ªthat's why he didn't explain it to the man. Ying Chi has learned from the past, even if he confesses his heart, in her eyes, it is nothing more than what his master thinks. Zai Shuanggui was already trying to figure out a way for him: "By the way, for the teacher to see her body is heavy, but the forbidden technique is wrong?" Tian Quzi was about to answer, but he said to himself: "There is no woman who does not love beauty. From the medical school If you find some medicine and send it there, it will definitely meet your needs." Tian Quzi paused, thinking of the pain of that person losing weight, this move was indeed necessary. Yizong, Jun Qianzi had heard about the duel of Princess Yin, Yan Chenyin knelt down and begged for mercy, and even the Yizong had spread the word. Seeing Tian Quzi approaching, he was surprised: "Are you injured?" No, didn't it mean that it was Yan Chenyin who was fighting? His doctor was benevolent, and he saidMoved the slight coolness in his body, combined the inside and outside, and finally suppressed the desire to move the goddess's weeping dew and the snake's blood in his body. Xu Hua breathed a sigh of relief, and then she was able to catalyze the elixir with peace of mind. This elixir is powerful, after all, it was made by Jun Qianzi himself. Xu Hua's spiritual consciousness was introverted, and her body was sweating profusely. Tianquzi's zither sounded endlessly. Outside the door, Zai Shuang hid in the dark and waited for a long time. Previously, he felt that Tian Quzi's attitude was cold, and the two of them were not congenial, so he was afraid that they would fight. Now that I heard Tianquzi's soft strings, I was relieved. Fortunately, this puppet leader has a free and easy temperament, and I hope the two can avoid disputes. Of course he watched Xuhua's class at Zhaixinyan today - Lian Heng can monitor the movement of the entire Yinyang courtyard. He was also amazed by Xuhua's simple formula and skillful water control technique. Moreover, he immediately checked the county annals of Huangtai County, which confirmed that what Xu Hua said was true¡ªthe embankment of the Liushi River in Huangtai Town was about to collapse, and the riverbed did suddenly move twenty miles eastward. After the flood was discharged into the sea, the river bed moved back to its original position. It has been passed down as a legend until today. Just five hundred years old, he can be called a genius. And her roots can't be explained so far, if she can give birth to a boy and a half girl for Tian Quzi Zai Shuanggui shook his head and smiled wryly¡ªit's a pity that his apprentice is very disgusted with these things. He ordered Lianheng to push the video into Xuhua's room, wanting to see how the two get along. But Tian Quzi found out right away¡ªthe connection between Bian Lianheng and him was deeply rooted in blood and soul. He immediately closed Lian Heng's eyes. It's all about carrying frost. After Xu Hua catalyzed the elixir, he opened his eyes again, and the moon was hanging high outside. She was just about to get out of bed when suddenly her eyes blurred and she became dizzy. A hand beside her supported her. Xu Hua knew it was Tian Quzi without turning his head¡ªhis breath was really unique, cold and slightly astringent. Tian Quzi asked in a low voice, "How?" Xu Hua shook her head: "It's okay, a mortal body can't stand the strong drug, and it responds normally." Tian Quzi took her pulse and knew it was true, so he took the spirit drink for her. Xu Hua took a few sips and regained her strength, her body was sticky, but there was no private bathroom in the room of the outer disciples. She looked at Tian Quzi, but the old man didn't realize it, and didn't intend to leave. Xuhua thought she knew a little about his reason for coming. Tian Quzi had always been at loggerheads with her, and today he sent medicine and spiritual drinks, there must be no reason for it. She sat upright on the edge of the bed: "Actually, I know what you want to say." The lingering Tian Quzi was slightly startled, and Xu Hua chuckled, "I just want to restore Yan Chenyin's reputation." Breath of God and Demon curled his lips again¡ª¡ªyou know what the hell Tianquzi hung his head in silence, intending to explain, but unable to explain. But Xu Hua regained her spirits: "But you also know that his apprentice is dueling with me today. Master and apprentice are fighting with each other. It is my kindness to be alive. Besides, if I don't do it, you Jiuyuan Xianzong will never think about it in this life." Discipline that chick." Tian Quzi: "I have no such intention." Xu Hua said: "Okay. I understand that there is nothing to be courteous about. I can help him restore his respect, but you can't just give this pill." Tian Quzi looked up at her, she was sitting on the edge of the bed, swinging a pair of little feet, because her body became thin too fast, her trouser legs were very wide. He only glanced at it, then turned his face to the side: "How are you doing?" Xu Hua jokingly said: "Have you ever heard of the story of Zhang Liang Jinlu?" "Huh?" Tian Quzi didn't know why. Of course he has heard the story. It is said that when Zhang Liang was in decline, he met Huang Shigong, abandoned his shoes, and ordered him to pick them up and wear them for himself. Later, he was given the story of "Taigong Art of War". "I said before that when you ask for help, you must have the attitude of asking for help." Xu Hua pointed to her shoes under the edge of the bed: "Show me." Tian Quzi's body froze for a moment¡ªwhat, what? Seeing this gaffe, Xu Hua rejoiced: "Forget it if you don't want to. Then just watch Yan Chenyin become notorious and ridiculed." As he spoke, he was about to stay on the bed by himself, but Tian Quzi took two quick steps and walked up to her, with his thin lips tightly pressed and his complexion bright. Xu Hua raised her calf, her five toes were like jade, dangling in front of his eyes. He hesitated for a while, and finally leaned over and squatted down, holding her silk shoes with one hand. Her right hand was unsteady, but she still lifted her ankle. Time suddenly became extremely slow, her ankles were slightly wet, and her fingertips touched, surprisingly delicate and soft. Her trousers were too loose, and her jade feet were lifted slightly, revealing half of her calves. Tianquzi tried several times but failed to help her put the silk shoes on. His body trembled slightly, his breathing was disordered, and his face was blushing. Obviously humiliated. Xu Hua felt refreshed, and tapped his shoulder with the other foot: "Hurry up, be shy, like a woman." However, Tian Quzi only felt that his skin was radiant and snowy in front of him, and his mind was in a mess. How could he care about his style? Breath of God and Devil squatted on her shoulders, also dumbfounded¡ªpuppet head, puppet head, Huang Shigong asked Zhang Liang to put on shoes for him back then. But at that time, Zhang Liang had no lust for Mr. Huang Shi (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)Come on, squirm like a woman. " However, Tian Quzi only felt that his skin was radiant and snowy in front of him, and his mind was in a mess. How could he care about his style? Breath of God and Devil squatted on her shoulders, also dumbfounded¡ªpuppet head, puppet head, Huang Shigong asked Zhang Liang to put on shoes for him back then. But at that time, Zhang Liang had no lust for Mr. Huang Shi (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com deep in the woods ? Chapter Eighteen: Deep in the Woods Tian Quzi put on shoes for Xu Hua almost clumsily. Xu Hua was very happy, and even the hatred of being despised and aging before faded away. However, her pleasure was very limited. Something dripped on her shoe, one drop, and then several drops. But Tian Quzi hid his face instantly, Xu Hua lowered his head suspiciously, and he almost ran away. What's going on here? The dignified head of the courtyard really has no image. Xu Hua lowered her head, intending to put on the heels of the shoes by herself, and then saw the water droplets on the shoes were as red as blood. She rubbed it with two fingers, and the tip of her nose was fragrant and melancholy. It wasn't bright red like blood, it was blood. Tian Quzi, he had a nosebleed I didn't reveal anything, did I? Xu Hua took a closer look at her feet and legs, is she upright and impeccable? ! What was he thinking that he had a nosebleed! ! Xu Hua was confused. Obviously, the effect of this humiliation is very unsightly. He won't be obsessed with me Xu Hua chased after two steps, intending to ask clearly, but worried that the question was too clear. With Tian Quzi's cultivation base, it is impossible to get nosebleeds due to a little irritation. Xu Hua grabbed a set of student uniforms, looked down and saw the red marks on the upper, it was ridiculous. An old man who has been alone for thousands of years, really can't be offended, can't be offended. She said: "The breath of the gods and demons, do you think he has never touched a woman before?" Breath of the Gods and Demons had already developed a sense of superiority from the stupidity of the two of them, so it snorted proudly at this time. Xu Hua shook her head and sighed: "He is not a Buddhist cultivator, and it seems that Yin Yang Yuan does not need a virgin body to practice. It is scary, really scary. I thought that Buddhist cultivators like Fudo Bodhi would be so suffocated. I didn't expect" She tut tsk Twice, shook his head and went out to find a place to take a bath. Feijing Lake is a good place, she has been looking at it for a long time. On the second day, classes at Zhaixinyan Academy continued as usual. Xu Hua lost too much weight, and her clothes didn't fit her well, so she went to change into her disciple's clothes first. As a result, the outer sect disciples of Jiuyuan Immortal Sect had to pay more to change their uniforms Xu Hua was annoyed: "Remember it" In the past, she would have remembered it on Tian Quzi without hesitation. But today She paused for a moment, and continued: "It will be recorded in the account of Jingwuni!" The old man is a bit strange, so don't provoke him. After changing her clothes, she immediately attracted everyone's attention as soon as she entered the school. Xu Hua was bewildered, and even touched her face¡ªdidn't it clean? Seeing Xiang Blin occupying a seat in the first row, she immediately walked over. Xiang Blin looked suspicious: "You" Xu Hua raised her eyebrows: "You don't know me?" The voice was familiar, and the surroundings immediately heard the sound of breathing, and Xiang Blin was surprised: "You, why did you lose so much weight?" Xu Hua sat down angrily. Although Tang Ke was still a little dazed beside him, he also handed her the spiritual drink in his hand. Xu Hua took it and took a sip, only to feel that something was wrong all over her body. However, after a while, the head deacon Jing Wuni came in: "There are orders from above, practice today, take the amulet, and follow me in order." He glanced at Xu Hua, also very surprised. Xuhua explained by herself: "I lost weight and lost weight." Jing Wuni said casually: "The medicine from the Yizong? Don't charge it to my account again, right? Their elixirs are so expensive." Tang Ke said immediately: "Just put it in my account." Xiang Blin followed closely and said, "Debit from my account." It is quite delicious. Jing Wuni is not so stingy, he has been a husband for a long time, but he just likes to hum. Immediately said: "Okay, let's go, let's go out and practice." Xu Hua is inexplicable-you practice what you have taught? If you really want to encounter some kind of monster, are you disciples from the outer sect going to beat the dog with meat buns? But as soon as she left the school, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable-Tian Quzi was there! After Xi Zhangyuan ran away last night, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this move would hurt his face. Is it the actions of a real man to flee before the battle? ! He wanted to look for her again, but he said and did too many mistakes, so he didn't know how to speak. But even if he was embarrassed, he also knew that he shouldn't show nothing. Xu Hua made eye contact with him, and both of them quickly moved away. Tian Quzi's expression was condensed, and he said in a low voice, "Let's go." With him around, the nine deacons followed only one Jing Wuni. Xu Hua walked side by side with Jing Wuni, and Jing Wuni was more disturbed than her - the previous outer disciple only saw the head of the school from a distance when he graduated. This term the head of the school is almost becoming a teaching deacon. Tianquzi left Rongtian Mountain with a group of outer disciples. Yulanzao saw it, and thought it was rather weird¡ª¡ªdid this year's outer disciples grow up so fast? &nbsTo tell the truth, if Tian Quzi was interested in her, I'm afraid Xu Hua wouldn't even believe a word. From the first time we met till now, which hair of him seemed to be interesting to me? So when he explained it like this, although she was quite suspicious, she showed a little concern. She said: "The puppet's physique has always been good at balancing the aura of immortals and demons. If the master is not feeling well, maybe this seat can help me a little bit." Just as Tian Quzi was about to refuse, the breath of the gods and demons said in his consciousness: "Yes, yes!!" Tian Quzi frowned, and the breath of the gods and demons spun around happily, "Neng show your back and chest!!" Tian Quzi was very contemptuous of this move, and then he blushed slightly, and said, "That's fine, then I'll be the puppet leader." Xu Hua was very happy to sell this favor, and the two walked to the depths of the forest, Tian Quzi's heart beat like a drum. After hesitating for a while, he finally loosened the girdle. The people behind did not pay attention out of politeness. He took off his outer robe and his jacket, and sat upright on the ground. This old man is in good shape. Xu Hua put both hands on it, her left hand was scorching hot, while her right hand was icy cold. Tianquzi's heart was beating wildly, almost breaking his chest. Xu Hua spent two hours guiding him to the magic breath, but his body was clean, and there was no magic breath left. Moreover, the meridians are unblocked, and there is no sign of stagnation or blockage. She was inexplicable, and was about to speak, when a voice outside suddenly approached: "Ji Hua! Where did you go?" The voice was noisy, it was Jing Wuni and others looking for her everywhere. Tianquzi was also surprised. The two of them came out and didn't pay attention to the time. He dressed in a hurry, but Jing Wuni and the others were also monks, so they walked not slowly at this moment in a hurry. What if all the disciples from the outer sect barge in and see her and Tian Quzi covered in sweat, while Tian Quzi is untied and his clothes are messy The story of Xiao Shulin is really serious! "Xi Zhangyuan, I'm rude." For the sake of everyone's reputation, Xu Hua confessed in a low voice, and as soon as he finished speaking, he kicked over. Tianquzi was caught off guard, tilted his body and fell into the ditch (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com pretentious ? Chapter Nineteen: Passionate Xu Hua shook her clothes and went out. Xiang Blind outside greeted her first, with an anxious expression on her face: "Where have you been? Why are you walking around without saying a word?" Tang Ke followed closely behind: "I was so worried, I thought you were being harassed by monsters." Xu Hua lightly smiled and said, "After taking a nap here, you are so tired that you are worried. Little monsters are nothing to be afraid of. Can you find the root cause?" The people of Xizhangyuan were in the ditch, surrounded by silt and weeds that had been deposited for an unknown number of years. Her voice could be heard beside her ear, it was as gentle as the moon. He knew the male voice speaking¡ªMaster Xiang Jiabao, Young Master Tang from Baiqiaotang. How long have we only known each other, and we can already care so unscrupulously. And is it only when she is facing herself that she will politely ask the master to the left and say I am rude to the right? Lin Wai said blindly: "Things have already begun, but you have to be careful, the head deacon is very angry." Xu Hua nodded. In fact, without him saying anything, she ran into the furious Jing Wuni head-on. Jing Wuni searched for her for a long time, and was already angry. At this moment, she said angrily, "Ji Hua! What did I tell you to do? You acted alone, did you consider other fellow students? How do you explain that you are wasting everyone's time by yourself?" How could Xuhua take these questions seriously, and explained in one sentence: "Xi Zhangyuan asked me to come and take a look. It was my fault that I didn't have time to ask you for instructions." Jing Wuni immediately became dumb. For Tian Quzi's instructions, there is no need to ask him for instructions. In the ditch, Tian Quzi was inexplicably more patient, and it was obviously very useful for Xu Hua's behavior of using him as a shield. Jing Wuni's face turned red and white alternately, and he asked after a while, "Then did you find out?" Xu Hua took the lead and walked forward - after all, Xi Zhangyuan couldn't be allowed to squat in the ditch for too long, right? She said, "What did you find?" Xiang Blin immediately said, "We went to the mountain temple to see, and the statue is very normal" The group walked forward while talking, until the voices of the people faded away, Tian Quzi silently jumped up from the ditch, took off his clothes Put grass blades on, and clean the dirt on the robe. No one asked him where he had gone, after all, there was no need to tell anyone the whereabouts of the head of the courtyard. The villagers had already rushed to wait and see when they heard that the elders had come to help them "collect the demons". As a deacon, Jing Wuni can only take action when it is dangerous, and is a bystander at other times. However, the outer disciples brought this time did not attend a few classes. He really didn't understand why the master would arrange for them to come out to practice. So facing the villagers, he had no choice but to pin his hopes on Xu Hua. Seeing his eyes, Xu Hua had no choice but to help summarize the villagers' testimonies collected by the disciples. She said: "After everyone's investigation, the villagers said that the victims all made wishes and prayed for money in the mountain temple, and all the wishes came true. The brothers who checked the corpses also confirmed that the deceased were indeed hanged to death. The brothers who went to the mountain temple They said that there is nothing unusual about the mountain temple. What do you think about this?" Everyone was thinking, Tang Ke said: "It's actually very simple, as long as one of us goes to ask for money, and then waits for the monster to find it, won't we know the reason?" Before Jing Wuni could speak, Xu Hua said naturally: "The method is good and bold enough. But first, the remaining wishers may not be able to wait until then. Second, if the other party uses the contract of gods and demons, The content of your transaction will definitely take effect. The risk is too great. When encountering the same case in the future, try not to use this method.¡± Someone whispered: "What is the contract between gods and demons? Our Jiuyuan masters are like clouds, and we can't break a small contract?" Xu Hua didn't think it was disobedient, but explained patiently: "The price of the contract of gods and demons has been collected when the wish is made, and it cannot be taken back." The man was not surprised when he saw her, so he couldn't help asking: "But these people didn't die when they made the wish." Xu Hua asked: "What is the evidence?" Is not this nonsensical? They got rich later on. The man looked puzzled. But Xu Hua said again: "Don't easily rule out any possibility. More than a hundred years ago, there was a case in Dangyang. Someone died for several months, but still worked normally, just like when he was alive." Finally, other disciples couldn't bear it and asked, "Mr. Ji, what do you think should be done?" Xu Hua also knew that they were beginners and did not have high requirements. She helped them analyze: "The thing happened in Jiaozhi Mountain. The monster may not be too far away, but it may not be in the mountain temple. What's more, if the monster lays an ambush, it will be very disadvantageous for those who are new to Taoism. So after entering the mountain , first look at the whole picture." Tianquzi came slowly, and everyone wanted to salute, but he stretched out his hand to stop. Xu Hua turned her back to him, her words were gentle, very demeanor of a teacher: "WatchHearing hallucinations, but when he turned around, he saw Fudo Bodhi standing at the door. He Zhilan stood up startled, and hastily saluted: "My lord." Fudo Bodhi said: "There are many hardships in life, but if you fast your heart and keep upright, you will surely be able to open the clouds and the moon. I will teach you the true method of nine forms of Bodhi. How much you can realize depends on your fortune." After saying that, he really rehearsed all the nine Bodhi techniques. Before the morning light, the moonlight is thin. His cassock is like clouds and smoke, flowing infinitely. It is the solemnity itself that makes it extremely unique. He Zhilan has been with her father since she was a child, and her foundation in magic is fairly solid. Although he was surprised, he still wrote down the key points. At the end of the nine exercises, she was about to thank her when she suddenly woke up from the dream. ?The first ray of morning light can catch your eyes, the mourning hall is desolate, how can Bodhi not be moved? Three days later, He Zhilan forcibly withdrew her marriage with Ji Jiaoshuang, the young master of Butian Palace. This is not a big deal, after all, it is just a private matter between two small sects. But then, something even more explosive happened - He Zhilan, who was originally only considered to be of a low-medium cultivation level, was entangled with the young palace master of Bu Tiangong and the old master of the master's school, and unexpectedly resorted to the bodhi truth. Law! And the Young Palace Master of Bu Tian Palace did not forget who rescued her back then. In a few days, the Xianmen began to spread rumors that there must be some kind of indescribable relationship between Fudo Bodhi Zun and He Zhilan. The rumors spread more and more intensely. After all, in He Zhilan's moves, the true Bodhi Dharma cannot be hidden. Yulanzao and Mu Kuangyang were eating melons and watching dramas at first, but then they couldn't sit still. While pouring tea for Fudo Bodhi, Yulanzao said, "Master, you didn't really do something indescribable secretly, did you? I said you can do it if you want, don't leave such obvious traces, okay? You What is wrong with preaching, preaching the true Bodhi Dharma! How can you let me clean it up for you!" Fudo Bodhi sipped a sip of fragrant tea and said: "Time is short, only the true Bodhi Dharma will benefit the fastest. What's more, the sea of ??suffering is surging. If I can save one person, my reputation is irrelevant." Mu Kuangyang patted him on the shoulder and said, "Noble! Your reputation really doesn't matter, so does Jiuyuan Xianzong's reputation?" Fudo Bodhi sighed slightly and said: "If you neglect the suffering of all living beings because of mere fame, there is no Buddha in the world who can't help you." The Buddhist precepts are extremely strict, and Jiuyuan Xianzong is anxious. Serial Shuanggui had several secret talks with Bu Fanlian, the chief elder of the Buddhist sect. Of course He Zhilan can clarify at this time, but how many people can believe it? What if it gets darker and darker? And because of the true Bodhi Dharma, He Zhilan's situation has undergone subtle changes. Some of He Xinbi's fans, after watching the wind, supported her to set up a new school. He Zhilan gritted her teeth, broke with the new head of the Jianghe Sword Sect, and established herself as the Jianghe Qizong. Of course, the new head did not allow it. On the day Jianghe Qizong announced its establishment, he led people to suppress the "rebellion", and a bloody battle was imminent. However, no one expected that Jiuyuan Immortal Sect Yinyang Academy would send an invitation to Jianghe Qizong at this time. Invitation to the Silver Toad Jade Flower Banquet. This means that Yin Yang Yuan recognizes the sect. In one fell swoop, the Jianghe Sword Sect didn't dare to act presumptuously. So the previous rumors about He Zhilan and Fudo Bodhi became more confusing. Right now, it seems that the person who has an indescribable relationship with her is more like Tian Quzi! As for Tianquzi, as the head of the Yinyang Academy, he has become close friends with Fudo Bodhi. If he knows a few Bodhi methods and passes them on to He Zhilan, it's hard to say. Immediately, there was a lot of discussion in the fairy gate. So in recent days, the matter of Xi Zhangyuan's sudden change of height has been brought to the after-dinner again. It seems that this powerful Taoist who has no waves in the ancient well has really moved Fanxin. Tut tut. Of course, Zhaixinyan is more interested in the matter of the Yinyang Academy. Xu Hua was sitting on the ivy behind the school swinging on a swing, next to Tang Ke, Xiang Blin, and other male cultivators sitting behind her. As the name suggests, Zhaixin Rock has a large rock as its foundation. She was on the edge, and Xiang Blin and Tang Ke pushed the tangled Guteng one after another, and she was like swinging on a swing. It turned out that he fell in love with He Xinbi's daughter, the puppet was relieved, and almost pretended to be affectionate. "I heard that Xi Zhangyuan and He Zhilan only met once, is it true?" A male cultivator asked in a low voice. Tang Ke spoke quickly, and replied: "Then Ms. He is a bit powerful, and she took care of us in charge of the hospital in one night?" Everyone laughed in a low voice, they all felt that the gossip of their own courtyard was very exciting. The puppet head took a sip of the spiritual drink, and the scattered hair was caressed by the wind, slanting across half of his face. The ivy in white is dazzlingly clean. She heard the words: "The white head is as new as before, and the cover is as old as before. It doesn't take much time for a man and a woman to love each other sincerely." When Tang Ke heard the words, he glanced at her quickly, his face flushed slightly. Xiang Blin was also quite embarrassed, so he had to change the subject: "I don't know what kind of charming and graceful person he is, who can make our courtyard fall in love at first sight." Xu Hua chuckled: "Hey, in the entire Taoist sect, if it is said who has the highest cultivation, there may be no conclusion. But if it is dull and boring, your master must be second to none. He is an old man who keeps his old ways, and he has good taste. Where are you going?!" Xi Zhangyuan hid in the dark, suddenly hurt by a word, piercing his heart like a hidden arrow. sad. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Because of being cramped, I had to change the subject: "I don't know what kind of charming and graceful person he is, who can make our head courtyard fall in love at first sight." Xu Hua chuckled: "Hey, in the entire Taoist sect, if it is said who has the highest cultivation, there may be no conclusion. But if it is dull and boring, your master must be second to none. He is an old man who keeps his old ways, and he has good taste. Where are you going?!" Xi Zhangyuan hid in the dark, suddenly hurt by a word, piercing his heart like a hidden arrow. sad. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Hate Children (Notice) ? Chapter Twenty: Hate Children In the past few days, Quzi has not come to Zhaixinyan again. Regarding He Zhilan's rumors, he has remained silent, neither admitting nor denying them. Zai Shuanggui mentioned it cryptically a few times, but he avoided it, so Zai Shuanggui had no choice but to let it go. I was more or less shocked in my heart. After all, He Zhilan's physique, even if she became pregnant in the future, the child she gave birth would have to be cast again. Another long time. With Tianquzi's foundation, it's a pity. But he also had a Taoist partner before, and although he died early, he was still a pastor. I know that the relationship between men and women can't be forced. That's all. However, Fudo Bodhi escaped from the rumors and finally did not have a bad influence on the Buddhist sect. Xu Hua has been living a comfortable life in the past few days, teaching normally every day, and several deacons only teach for a quarter of an hour in each class, so as to ensure that the progress of the outer disciples' homework will not be missed. The rest of the time is left to her. She believes in what she says, and does what she says. But if you think about it carefully, you will know that these classes are really not nonsense - Huacheng has been teaching for so long, and her experience is richer than that of several deacons. This year's outer disciples were considered lucky, and Xu Hua didn't mind - she used Rong Tianshan's aura cast to bring a few outer disciples to Yinyang Yuan, which was considered a reciprocation. Thanks to the blessing of the nine spiritual veins in Tianshan Mountain, her spiritual power has developed rapidly. That night, she sat cross-legged on the couch, and the spiritual power flowed through her body, soaking every inch of flesh and blood. After that, she felt that there was something different in her chest! All the spiritual power seems to form a vortex here, and something inside is also swallowing and absorbing. She frowned slightly, concentrated her consciousness, and looked carefully, but when she really saw what it was, her heart was shocked! Moon Marrow! Why is it moon marrow? ! No wonder, no wonder things with stubborn medicinal effects like Goddess Weeping Dew and Snake Blood can be suppressed. But such a rare treasure will not come to her heart for no reason. And she just knows that someone owns this thing! Xi Yunjie? The thing that can be cut to protect the heart, the damage is so huge, with Xi Yunjie's cultivation base, if this thing is cut alive and given to her, is it possible that she will be safe and sound now? When Tian Qu Zi fought against He Xinbi and others, she had seen Xi Yunjie with her own eyes. He doesn't look like an old wound that hasn't healed. ? Xuhua touched her chest with her right index finger and tested it with spiritual power. The inner moon marrow filtered out the impurities in the spiritual power and sent a trace of coolness to the limbs and bones. The thing that protects the heart can't open the spiritual wisdom, so it doesn't have its own consciousness. But this is a good thing, no one wants to have an idiot in their heart complaining and chatting all the time. Xuhua originally planned to use the breath of gods and demons to protect her heart, but later this guy opened up his spiritual wisdom, and she couldn't bear to destroy his spiritual consciousness for a while, so she kept it until now. Xu Hua suddenly grabbed the breath of the gods and demons who were dozing off on his shoulders. Breath of the God and Demon was startled, and was about to yell, when Xu Hua injected a trace of spiritual thought. It immediately shut its mouth. Xu Hua unscrupulously swept up this immortal magic weapon, and finally found something wrong - its master-servant contract was different! She concentrated her thoughts and checked carefully, only to find that she had been demoted to the secondary master. And its real owner is She looked hard and found that the contract was inscribed with three words¡ªXi Xuanzhou. The breath of gods and demons did not dare to come out, and it took a long time to sneak a glance at Xu Hua, like a dog who has done something wrong. Xi Xuanzhou. As Xu Hua read these three words, his heart was filled with turmoil. If it is said that Tian Quzi saved her only to draw the puppet of the city, and it can be ignored, then it is too inexplicable to dissect the moon marrow. Simple use of cooperation may provide money and aid, but how can there be any reason to sacrifice one's life? She has been in the world for five hundred years, and she has seen and tasted all the hot and cold in the world, but she can't figure it out. Tian Quzi is in charge of the courtyard, so it's fine to extend his hand to help, why is there any reason to take away the heart-protecting thing to drive away the chronic diseases in her body? If it is a bitter plan, it is too generous and righteous. Xu Hua thought about it, and her doubts were tossed and turned. The breath of the gods and demons hid all the light on her body, leaving only a little bit the size of a rice grain, which was quietly hidden behind her neck. Xu Hua didn't even pay attention to it, and was lost in thought. A few days ago, Tian Quzi suddenly had nosebleeds when he was putting on her shoes. Is it really just because of an abnormal body and a "temporary gaffe"? If not, then these days, the spiritual drink that has been supplied to the outer door, does it have other meanings? She shook her head, feeling a little uncertain for the first time¡ªwhat happened to Quzi and He Zhilan that day? ! The more you think about it, the more messy it becomes. My heart is like a piece of snow, after being trampled by a horse's hoof, there is a piece of mud left. no matterPutting it on his plate, Tian Quzi was slightly stunned, and Xu Hua said, "Try it, you can see that you have practiced well, this one who has no love and no desire is inhumane." Tian Quzi said in a soft voice: "It's not that I'm severing love and desire. It's just that my parents were strict, and knowledge and career were neglected when I was young. So too much time is spent on cultivation, and it's hard to take care of other things." Xu Hua said: "But you have time to make tea. What kind of tea do you like best?" Tian Quzi was slightly taken aback, but couldn't answer. He brought a lot of famous teas with him in the ruins tripod, but he himself didn't have any favorite teas. He said: "Cooking tea is mainly cooking the heart. Tea and water don't matter." Xu chuckled, and took another sip of the wine: "That's the cooking water, why mix it with tea? Do you avoid meat?" Tian Quzi said: "It is not deliberately taboo." Xuhua then took a piece of pig's ear and brought it to his mouth: "Come." She used her chopsticks. Tian Quzi took a look, then slowly opened his mouth. Uh, why are you so lustful! Xuhua felt weird, picked up the wine and took a sip. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside: "Choose some good wine and good food and serve." Both Xuhua and Tianquzi were stunned, but it was actually Fu Chunfeng! And beside him, Mu Kuangyang, the head of the Sword Sect, followed impressively! It would be bad if the two of them saw this! However, the concealing technique of the two will attract attention in front of Mu Kuangyang, who is also highly cultivated. Before Tian Quzi could speak, Xu Hua reacted quickly, picked up his cups, plates and chopsticks, slid his waist down, and got under the table. Tian Quzi: "" The tablecloth was long and completely covered her. Tian Quzi was inexplicable, but felt uncomfortable in his legs. As soon as Xuhua got in, she also found it very strange¡ªTianquzi's two long legs were particularly straight and slender. Is his three-inch height all added to his legs? between the legs Do not see evil, do not see evil! ! Sure enough, as soon as Fu Chunfeng and Mu Kuangyang came in, they immediately spotted Tianquzi. Fu Chunfeng was very surprised, Tian Quzi seldom went out in recent years, why did You Xing happen tonight? Looking at the dishes on the table again, he suppressed a smile, and suddenly understood why he used shading to remove his true face. At this time, Mu Kuangyang had already strode forward: "It's so boring to eat alone!" Before she finished her sentence, she reached out for a roasted lamb leg. Fu Chunfeng sighed and could only sit down beside her. Among the great elders, only he was really worried. Mu Kuangyang is the most fond of wine and meat. Almost every night I sneak down the mountain. what can he do I couldn't stop him, so I had to follow, otherwise, if Mu Zhangyuan got drunk, I'm afraid Dao Zong's face would be lost. Furthermore, Mu Kuangyang, as the head of the Sword Sect, even if there are people who can't avoid it, there are also those who have ulterior motives, always looking for a gap to approach deliberately. With her heartless temperament, if she is coaxed by bad people, it may not be a matter of Dao Zong's face. He poured the wine, but drank one with Tian Quzi first. Tian Quzi was also very sympathetic to the great elder, so he had no choice but to turn around and ask the shopkeeper to serve some hot dishes. It's not over yet! Xu Hua sat under the table, feeling like the last practice class in Jiaozhi Mountain, Xizhangyuan waited in the ditch¡ªunhappy! Tian Quzi seemed to know what she was thinking, and while Fu Chunfeng was talking to Mu Kuangyang, he quietly took a roasted leg bone of lamb and passed it through the tablecloth. Xu Hua took it over, feeling a little amused in her heart. She was gnawing on the lamb leg bone, Tian Quzi was absent-minded, and just wanted to quickly deal with the two people in front of her. She must not let her discover Xiang Hua. If there is anything faster than Mu Kuangyang's knife in The Wizard of Nine Abyss, it must be her mouth. Fortunately, Mu Kuangyang eats like her people, with wind and clouds. After a while, I drank two jars of wine and ate a lot of food. When she lifted her sleeve, Fu Chunfeng handed over the silk almost at the same time. Mu Kuangyang took it and wiped his mouth, patted Tian Quzi on the shoulder, and said, "Come and find me next time you can't sleep. How pitiful it is to drink alone." Tian Hengzi looked at his nose and his heart with his eyes, and sat still: "Thank you for your concern. But Muzhangyuan has Elder Fu as his companion, so why find another drinking buddy?" "Master?" Mu Kuangyang said seriously, "He is so old, he might die of old age one day. How many more years can he stay with me? I have to make preparations early, right?" Fu Chunfeng's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. After finally getting Mu Kuangyang away, Tian Quzi heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Come out." Xu Hua was breaking the temporary formation with the roasted lamb leg in her mouth. This formation is set based on the Eight Diagrams of the Book of Changes, because it does not consume spiritual power and will not attract the attention of monks. She had just opened the eyes, when suddenly a glass bead rolled in, and a child crawled in and lifted the tablecloth. Then the whole lobby heard a crunchy child's voice shouting: "Father, there is a sister under the table who is stealing brother's meat & stick." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The whole lobby heard a crunchy child's voice shouting: "Dad, there is a sister under the table who is stealing brother's meat stick." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Ruoshui Tianhe ? ?Chapter 21: Weak Water Tianhe The diners in the hall were as quiet as a chicken, and they all turned their heads to look. Tian Quzi's face turned green, and the roasted lamb leg that Xu Hua was holding fell to the ground with a gurgle, and she silently crawled out from under the table. Children can't be uninformed! Children really can't be uninformed! ! Tian Quzi settled the bill while everyone was watching, and Xu Hua almost left the tavern with his face covered. Walking far away, I seem to still hear the laughter of everyone in the tavern. The moon is already in the middle of the sky, and the silver light is like snow. The two walked one after the other, and after a while Xu Hua asked: "When Fu Chunfeng was hanged and beaten by Mu Kuangyang, are we embarrassed today?" Tian Quzi thought about it seriously, but still said honestly: "Compared to today, it's a little bit better." OMG. The embarrassing records of Jiuyuan Xianzong have all been refreshed. Xu Hua wanted to turn her head back, but when she saw Tian Quzi's tight waist at first glance, she felt that the sky was thundering. Really lost any appetite, she said: "I'll go back first, there will be classes at Zhaixinyan tomorrow." Tian Quzi didn't look at her either, he just hummed indifferently. Some words and sentences really can't be chewed carefully, I'm afraid that memories will become fertile soil, which will breed people's desire|desire. Xu Hua left quickly, and Tian Quzi didn't even dare to pay attention to her back. In fact, this is very good, to be able to walk side by side, and to be able to talk happily. Floating life is long, what do you want to recover your husband? But why do soul dreams restless at night? How dare you dream with a lantern at this time, how dare you still walk gracefully and have a graceful figure? Bitter bamboo forests, white jade trails pass through strong emerald colors. Tianquzi sat on the rock and did not move rashly. He knew that he was suffering from a nightmare, which was very dangerous for a person with such a cultivation level. But the beauty comes at night, wearing the brilliance of stars and moons, and the fragrance of spring flowers. Thousands of years of cultivation and determination have been defeated by Yi Yi Ning Dan. His road is full of mountains and rivers, and he is desperate. How can he climb flowers and fold leaves to wake him up? And Xu Hua stood in front of the window, the bright moon was as clear as water, lightly enveloping her. The moon marrow in her body also spread out layers of light patterns, echoing it. Tianquzi must not know how well Yuesui fits her body. Xu Hua stretched out her hand and twirled Yuehua. So the whole round of Haoyue was as soft as water, allowing her to play with her. The sky suddenly dark clouds covered the moon, as if the heavens had changed. Where the dark clouds gather, there is a faint dark red, not like covering the moon, but like covering dark blood. Xu Hua withdrew her hand, Mochizuki smiled, are you dissatisfied? What about dissatisfaction? Bitter bamboo forest, returning from the frost, came in a hurry, wearing clothes while walking. Tian Hengzi was also startled, Zai Shuanggui pushed the door in and said, "The one hundred thousand mountain magic circle has changed!" How can Tian Quzi say it, he won't be totally insensitive to such a big event. He said: "Inform other people, gather at the top of the curtain." When the words fell, the person disappeared. One hundred thousand mountains, the curtain meets the top. Wanfa reincarnation tower. The snow here has been falling year after year, and the peaks are all white. Tian Quzi approached the magic circle with a scrutiny face, and there were only big waves in the circle. The water slapped the circle turbidly, as if roaring with anger. In front of Wanfa Reincarnation Pagoda, a floor-to-ceiling bronze mirror is really conspicuous. Tian Quzi stepped forward and wiped off the floating snow on the mirror with his hand. The light and shadow in the mirror slowly rotated, blurred and distorted, and spells were flying, making people dizzy after watching for a long time. He stood quietly under the pagoda, and after a long while, the other Eight Meridians came one after another. Mu Kuangyang has always been short-tempered, so he immediately asked, "What happened?" Chunyi of Zhenzong Dian and Jiuzhan of Qizong quickly checked the magic circle, and they also looked suspicious. After a while, even the Mozu Yingchi also came. He glanced at the Nine Veins School, and the old enemy who was originally incompatible did not kill each other immediately. He also sent someone to check the magic circle, but he was also confused. This is the estuary of the weak water Tianhe River. If this place is in turmoil, the water of the Tianhe River will flow into the world. In weak water, everything sinks, and goose feathers do not float. If it is really born, the three worlds will all turn into chaos, and there will be no Taoist demons. "It seems that the cultivation of the Jiuyuan Formation is really not as good as the previous generation." The devil general Gui Yelai spoke sarcastically, "If it is really not good, you can go to the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary to study for a while." Dian Chunyi flicked his sleeves and said, "Haha, didn't the formation cultivators of the Demon Race die eighteen years ago? Why, the Demon Lord gave a generous gift of a spiritual vein when he was under the painting city, and now he wants to go to the Shiwan Dashan again." Give one?" Gui Yelai glanced back at Ying Chi's face, the battle of Huacheng was simply a disgrace to the demon king. However, Ying Chi's expression was quite indifferent, his purple eyes stared at the monstrous sky in the magic circle.How is the cultivation base of the magic circle compared to Dian Chunyi? " Tian Quzi pondered for a while, and said: "One of the magic circles, I'm only familiar with it, so I'm definitely far inferior to him." Xu Hua was a little disappointed, and said casually: "Please also ask Xizhangyuan to help me convey my heart to Dianchunyi Zhangyuan, maybe he may not be willing." If it is a battle of formation cultivation, of course it is still against the top and best person The most joyful. This trace of disappointment obviously stimulated Xi Zhangyuan, the corners of his lips drooped, and his whole person looked much colder: "Come to Bitter Bamboo Forest to find me this afternoon. The magic circle proving ground. If you beat me, I will make an appointment for you. Chunyi." After he finished speaking, he turned and left. This time I went very decisively, without any delay in nostalgia. Xu Hua took a sip of the spiritual drink, tsk, why are you still angry! Bitter bamboo forest. Xi Zhangyuan moved out all the classics of the magic circle that had not been read for many years. Zai Shuang came back and gave him the survey records of Zhenzong, Qizong, and Miaoyinzong on the 100,000 Dashan Ruoshuihekou magic circle. It was very surprising to see him working hard on the book. Xi Zhangyuan raised his head, saw Dian Chunyi's handwriting, and couldn't help but gouged out his eyes coldly. Zai Shuanggui was suddenly very disturbed. "Put it down." Xi Zhangyuan refused to reach out to pick it up. Zai Shuanggui naturally didn't bother with him, and casually put the parchment on the table. Zai Shuanggui saw at a glance that in his hand was the magic circle tome. Didn't he already know these books by heart? Why study again? Zai Shuanggui had a strange feeling in his heart, he had the illusion that his proud disciple had defected from his master and returned to the embrace of Zhenzong. Tian Quzi looked cold and solemn, and said: "If Master has nothing else to do, please leave." Zai Shuang replied, feeling even more wrong. However, after he came out, he received an invitation letter, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, thinking that he had received an invitation letter from He Zhilan, the head of the Jianghe Air Sect, which is an unusual feature of his beloved disciple. Zai Shuang thought about it, but without notifying Tian Quzi, he ordered He Zhilan to be invited to his residence for tea. Come on, let's see what kind of celestial girl descended to earth and fell into the eyes of my beloved apprentice. In the afternoon, Zhai Xinyan left school. Xu Hua put away the spirit drink and prepared to go to the bitter bamboo forest. As soon as he reached the door, he saw another person¡ªXiang Xiaoge, the master of Xiangjiabao. If it is necessary to say that Jiuyuan Xianzong has some skills that dare not be called the number one in Xuanmen, then it may be Qizong. ? It took thousands of years for Xiang Xiaoge to forge a holy sword, which suppressed the Ruoshui River Estuary. He also achieved his name as a weapon sage. On the day when the sword is completed, the sky is wrathful and the ground sinks, just like a god crossing the catastrophe. Xiang Xiaoge was uncontrollably excited, just like Fan Jinzhongju, ecstatic and crazy for decades. Although he has long since recovered from his illness, his temperament has changed drastically. The appearance has changed greatly. Xu Hua didn't step forward, watching him walk into the bitter bamboo forest accompanied by several elders. She didn't follow up, she actually avoided this meeting with Xiang Xiaoge. In the Bitter Bamboo Forest, Tianquzi, Dian Chunyi, Xiang Xiaoge, Jiuzhandeng, Baixing, five top Taoist figures, checked the records of Ruoshuihekou's magic circle together. The more he looked at Xiao Ge, the more serious he became. Tian Quzi asked, "Master Xiang, how are you?" This record could not be more detailed, Xiang Xiaoge checked it several times, and finally said a shocking sentence: "In this battle, there is no power of the holy sword." What do you mean? Several people frowned, and continued to Xiao Ge: "The holy sword is missing." How could the holy sword of Tianhe, guarding the mouth of Ruoshui River, suddenly disappear? When was this, and who might take it away? Even if it is taken away, why has Ruoshui Tianhe not broken through the magic circle yet, and everyone has not noticed any difference for so many years? The Ruoshuihekou, which lost the holy sword, is as fragile as an egg, and it is scary to think about it. In the evening, the head of Jiuyuan Jiumai issued a secret order - search for the holy sword! But such a sacred object as the Holy Sword, you don't even know when it was lost, so where can you find it? ?By Feijing Lake, Xu Hua sat cross-legged, watching a red sun sinking into Pinghu for thirty miles. Seeming to be extremely unwilling, Xizhao struggled and wandered, but the heat remained undiminished. This is probably the last prestige. Xu Hua admired the clouds hanging all over the fields, and the twilight gradually faded. The beauty of the world is really unforgettable. She folded a grass stalk and put it in her mouth, even though she was miserable, she was also happy. A little bird flapped its flightless wings and fell from the nest in the tree. She reached out to catch it, gently stroking the still immature and ugly life with her fingertips. Then turn over and send it back to the nest. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com jealous ? ?Chapter Twenty-Three: The Courtyard's Jealousy It was getting late, but Xu Hua still didn't want to sleep. Occasionally, a fish jumps up in Feijing Lake, making a few splashes. The moon is shining brightly tonight, and those who don't want to sleep like her, and of course there are others¡ªthe recent sky is really abnormal. The Taoist masters were worried, and they were all very uneasy. Mu Kuangyang is one of them. But her solution to uneasiness was straightforward¡ªshe practiced knives until she was exhausted, and then she prepared to take a shower and go to bed. The residence of the Sword Sect Master Yuan would not be without a bathtub, but she didn't like it to be restrained. Besides¡ª¡ªif a fairy squatted at home to take a bath, where would she have an affair. She walked all the way down, and the Thirty Li waters were vast. The moonlight was as bright as day, and she saw Xuhua sitting on the grass by the lake at a glance. Mu Zhangyuan squinted her eyes: "Hey, where did the beauty come from?" Her eyes glowed, full of interest, "Which mandrill is a fox charm? You don't sleep so late, so you fly to Jinghu to be in a daze?" Xuhua actually had a good impression of her. Hearing this, she smiled and got up: "Xuhua, a demon puppet family, has seen Muzhangyuan." Xu Hua. Mu Kuangyang was deeply impressed - in the first battle of Huacheng, this person was the most popular. She stepped forward, looked at it for a long time, and patted her on the shoulder: "Are you still alive?" Xu Hua had been prepared for a long time, and she could still bear this blow. She said: "It's a long story. But I'm still alive." Mu Kuangyang laughed loudly: "Wonderful, wonderful! Let's go, let's find a place to drink. Drink and chat." The word "drinking" is really very appropriate, Xu Hua smiled and said: "It is an honor for Xu Hua to drink with Muzhangyuan." Mu Kuangyang didn't take a bath anymore, and left Rongtian Mountain with her in his arms. The two came down the mountain together and found a nice restaurant. Mu Kuangyang often came down to drink, and her taste was not bad, and with the beauty by her side tonight, she was very happy, and of course ordered a large table of good wine and food. The table full of meat and vegetables are all heavy salt and heavy oil. Xuhua agreed very much, and raised a glass to drink with her. However, Mu Kuangyang has already changed the bowl, with a bowl of wine and a piece of meat, life is carefree in an instant. The wine she likes is so strong that it can burn when blown on it, Xu Hua only thinks it is extremely spicy. She sips lightly from the small cup, originally she can be regarded as free and easy, but compared with Mu Kuangyang, she looks very refined and delicate. It is rare for Mu Kuangyang to meet a beauty who can drink with him. At this time, he took her over and fed the amber light in the bowl: "How can you enjoy drinking like this? Come on, take a big bite." Xu Hua frowned, and really took a big sip from her bowl, and in an instant, it was like a fire entering her throat, and her whole body was about to burn. But good wine burns the soul, but there is also a kind of pleasure. Mu Kuangyang laughed like thunder in his ears: "If you are safe, shouldn't you return to the painting city? Why are you in Rongtian Mountain?" Xu Hua said: "It's thanks to Xi Zhangyuan's blessing." After that, he will be rescued by Tian Quzi and sent to the outer door to recuperate. Of course, it is better to conceal the matter of the moon marrow. Mu Kuangyang said: "What's the fun with Tianquzi, and spend the night wasted. Come to Daozong to find me tomorrow, and stay in Yinyangyuan. How can the two of us be happy together." While she was talking, she had already gnawed on a duck leg, and at this moment she casually threw the bone into the plate. The beauties drink to each other and cuddle up and whisper, which is naturally eye-catching. Many people looked here secretly, Xu Hua's cheeks were glowing, and her face was like a flower. But no one dared to strike up a conversation and flirt with her¡ªfor fear of being molested by the person next to her. Xu Hua took a piece of eel that was roasted crispy, took a bite, and it was full of fragrance: "As long as Mu Zhangyuan doesn't dislike it, Xu Hua will take care of him." Mu Kuangyang waved his hand impatiently: "Anyone who doesn't hold the courtyard, call me Kuangyang. Come, have another sip." Xu Hua took another sip, and the strong smell of alcohol made her slap her mouth. wind. Mu Kuangyang laughed loudly, and drank the rest of the wine in the bowl. She is a completely different person from Tian Quzi, and Tian Quzi would never order such strong wine. Xu Hua took another piece of braised pork in brown sauce, and the fat, shiny meat melted into juice when it was sipped, it was so delicious. She ate deliciously, and Mu Kuangyang asked: "Beauty Xu, shouldn't a stunning beauty like you eat flowers, vegetables and fruits, and drink the dew from mountain springs?" Xu Hua gnawed on a piece of pig's tail, and said after hearing the words: "Such a person has let down all tastes in the world, and is not worthy of having sex with a madman." "Well said." Mu Kuangyang put his arms around her shoulders: "I should really become a Taoist partner with you." Xu Hua asked casually: "Kuang Yang is such a hero among men, doesn't he still have a Taoist companion?" Mu Kuangyang was very angry immediately: "Don't mention it, people in the Taoist sect are simply blind!"The son saluted. For some reason, he felt that Tian Quzi always had a murderous look when he returned the salute. All kinds of portable magic weapons are banned in the proving ground, even the heart-protecting magic weapon is banned. The power of the weapons in the hands of both parties will be corrected by the trial field. In addition to adding weapon types, almost all external gap effects have been removed. Just as Dian Chunyi got up, he saw Tian Quzi's sword appearing in his hand, and a move of Dao Zong's power piercing mountains and rivers came to him! At that time, Dian Chunyi had only one thought - Tianquzi, my cnmb. Zaishuanggui is also very unclear, so Tianquzi is not trying to test, but forcing Dian Chunyi to work hard! Although the two sides in the proving ground will not really harm their lives, what is Tian Quzi going crazy today? ! For whom is he playing against his peers? For whom? ! The faces of the four elders of Zhenzong had turned pale, and they kept putting pressure on him. But what can Zai Shuanggui do? Are you capable of going to the proving ground to bring him out? He turned his gaze a few times, and suddenly found that among the people who came today, besides disciple Jiuyuan, there was another person¡ª¡ªHe Zhilan. Elder Zai Shuanggui only felt his doubts suddenly resolved, alas, the pink skull is really hard to escape and hard to see through. He is not the only one who has this keen mind, almost everyone is looking at He Zhilan. It turns out that Xizhangyuan is concerned about this woman. People have different ideas in their hearts. In the proving ground, Tian Quzi glanced slightly out of the corner of his eye, and saw Xu Hua sitting next to Mu Kuangyang. He couldn't see her expression clearly through the magic circle. ? There were a lot of spectators in the arena, but he did his best, but it was just to surprise one person. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Master duel ? ? Chapter Twenty-Three: Master Showdown Xu Hua sat next to Mu Kuangyang, and the two of them got close, whispering softly from time to time. The gazes of several directors focused on the two of them almost at the same time, Yu Lanzao asked: "Why does this woman look a little familiar?" Fudo Bodhi nodded, but also with doubts in his eyes. Zai Shuanggui heard the two talking, and knew that he couldn't hide it. Xuhua is a firefly, it glows everywhere. He said: "Xu Hua, the puppet head, is a guest at Yin Yang Yuan." When the other directors and elders heard this, their eyes changed. Fu Chunfeng, the great elder of Daozong, asked first: "The puppet came to Jiuyuan, why do I know nothing about it?" Zai Shuanggui is also an old fox, so he didn't care about his dissatisfaction, so he blocked him back with one sentence: "The puppet and Tian Quzi are close friends, if she doesn't want to reveal her identity, Tian Quzi must not be much better." explain." It was only natural that Fu Chun was stunned. Could it be that if Tian Quzi allowed his friend to live temporarily in the Yin Yang Yuan, does he still need the approval of the head of the Yin Yang Yuan? But the puppet leader of Huacheng has different identities after all. Fu Chunfeng said: "Back then, Xizhangyuan used forbidden techniques without permission and was punished with three hundred lashes and seven virtuous rulers. Is it because of this?" When he brought up the old incident again, everyone inevitably had strange eyes. Now that the suzerain's spiritual consciousness has not awakened for a long time, the Nine Meridians are in charge of their own affairs, which is still harmonious. But if the establishment of another suzerain is put on the agenda, I'm afraid the situation will have some subtle changes. It's nothing more than Jiumai Zhangyuan, he has no desire to compete for fame and fortune. But the elders behind them didn't think so. Who doesn't want their disciples to go one step further, unify Jiuyuan, and stand on the lonely peak of the first person in Taoism? His questioning made it seem that Tian Quzi was planning everything. Zai Shuanggui pondered for a moment, and Bodhi suddenly said: "Tian Quzi rescued the puppet leader because he was wholeheartedly thinking about the sect, and the seven sages' precepts are really unworthy." Fu Chunfeng was startled, but Bu Fanlian, the great elder of the Buddhist sect next to Bodhi, didn't speak either. The Buddhist sect was obviously on Tian Quzi's side. Yulanzao next to him also smiled and said: "Exactly. Speaking of which, Daozong doesn't have a single inner sect disciple this year. If the puppet can be digested and absorbed by Jiuyuan in the future, Yinyang Academy must first consider Daozong." As soon as he said this, everyone else immediately had opinions. Qizong's nine lamps said: "What do you mean by Yuzhangyuan's words? Isn't Qizong's situation more critical than Daozong's?" Jian Zong Bai Xing stood the farthest away from everyone. He wiped his hands and said, "Isn't it Jian Zong? Zai Shuang belongs to the elders. We all belong to the same family, but we have to treat them equally." None of them are very enthusiastic, and of course they don't want to lag behind at this time. The matter of the puppet is related to the inheritance of the sect's fresh blood. If you don't pay attention to this matter, it would be too childish for the sect's head or elders to be treated as trifles. As soon as they opened their mouths, other elders also realized the seriousness of the matter. Immediately, they didn't care about speculating too much about Tian Quzi's intentions, and immediately competed for the allocation of golems. They were far away, and Lianheng was used to block their conversations, so Xu Hua didn't know what the elders were talking about. She and Mu Kuangyang watched the trial field with relish. Today's sunshine is very thin, which makes people feel less hot. Tianquzi made three strikes very quickly, and Dian Chunyi didn't dare to be careless at all, and within three strikes, seven formations were formed. Xu Hua exclaimed: "Dian Chunyi's timing of the magic circle is simply impeccable." The duration, use of spiritual power, and coverage of each magic circle are all expected. The seven formations support each other, both offensive and defensive, it is perfect. Mu Kuangyang snorted coldly: "It's even more amazing when you're out of the trial ground, the hood is tied up, it's annoying." Xu Hua nodded, the actual combat is of course much more exciting than the proving ground, but if they go out of the proving ground, the two of them duel will definitely be injured. This is probably not allowed. Mu Kuangyang put his head against her and said, "Tianquzi is not normal." Xu Hua's eyes returned to the field, Tian Quzi kept attacking fast, and he used Daoxiu's moves smoothly. But after a few glances, Xu Hua frowned, and she said, "Dian Chunyi is about to fail." Mu Kuangyang's eyes widened: "Where is where?" Xu Huayu pointed her slender fingers, and pointed to her: "Tianquzi laid three traps, the bone prison of the Qizong, the ice prison charm of the Taoist cultivator, and the water forbidden technique of the formation cultivator. They are all techniques that restrict the opponent's movement. Oops , Dian Chunyi should not use the water formation, the Miaoyin sect's technique may make the water formation counterproductive." Mu Kuangyang looked nauseous, and said: "What kind of Yinyang Academy, it should be renamed the Nausea Sect." Xu Hua chuckled, but dozens of elders surrounded her behind her. This one said: "The head of the puppet is a guest in Rongtian Mountain, and we don't know it at all.In the depths, seeing that no one was coming, he stopped. The surrounding light gradually dimmed, and it was almost noon. Xu Hua smelled the faint smell of sweat on his body. Obviously, they rushed over as soon as they left the proving ground. Xuhua felt uneasy for no reason: "Xi Zhangyuan asked me to come, did you tell me something?" Tian Quzi turned his back to her, his expression was invisible, but his posture was straight and stiff, and his voice could not hide his dryness: "Exactly." Xu Hua waited for a while, and finally urged: "The director, please speak face to face." "I think" Tianquzi's words fell to the ground like gold and stones, both determined and shy, "If the puppet wants to try sex with men and women, can you give priority to it?" "" So are you courting? Xu Hua was in a mess, the sun, the ivy and weeds all turned yellow and dirty in an instant. Tian Quzi didn't turn around, but the silence of the people behind him made his breathing disordered. She didn't speak, so he kept waiting. Until the body trembled slightly, hands clenched. Xu Hua was indeed a little embarrassed, she asked: "So today, Xizhangyuan is fighting because of me?" She had long forgotten what she said after being drunk last night, but she still remembered that she wanted to make an appointment with Dian Chunyi . Tianquzi was so embarrassed that he wished he could get into the rock crevice, he replied softly: "The puppet boss laughed at him for making an axe." Xu Hua said: "No, Xizhang Academy has a high level of cultivation, and I admire it very much." Tian Quzi almost plucked up his courage, and asked again: "Thencan the puppet leader consider the request just now?" Xu Hua is also upset, it turns out that the relationship between men and women is so disturbing. Looking at the person in front of him again, even the fluttering corners of his clothes made people panic. She said: "Xi Zhangyuan's kindness is beyond my expectation. It's just" Tian Quzi knew he couldn't back down, if he backed down today, he might never be able to speak up in the future. He asked: "The head of the puppet has concerns in his heart, can you tell me frankly?" Xu Hua finally said: "Don't dare to hide from Xizhangyuan, the puppet's physique is very easy to conceive. And I don't like babies." As soon as this remark came out, most men should have retreated, but Tian Quzi felt a huge stone fall from his heart. His voice was even more difficult: "This matter can be solved." Xuhua finally became a little interested-could Tian Quzi suffer from infertility? But that's not right, with this level of cultivation, there shouldn't be any problems with the body. Later, she heard Tian Quzi say: "I have an incarnation. All living things in the world have essence, qi, and spirit. Only the incarnation has spirit and energy, but it can't extend to offspring. Today just happens to eliminate this trouble. " Incarnation outside the body, this is almost the highest magic method of Taoism. Is it even going to be used for this purpose? Dirty yellowit's really too dirty "Ah" Xu Hua heard her own voice, which was as soft as a mosquito moaning, "Thenthen there will be Lao Xi in charge." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Lightning and thunder ? ?Chapter Twenty-Four: Lightning and Thunder The sun was not shining, but the faces of the two people under the ivy were red. Xu Hua was also a little surprised. When this person made such a request, her first reaction was not disgust. It seems that just after the first battle, she really gained a lot of favor for the person in front of her. Tian Quzi never dared to turn his head back, even if this sentence hit his ears, he still had tinnitus and heartbeat, as if in a dream. Facing Xuhua's politeness, he could only reply in a vague way: "It's a little effort, the puppet leader doesn't need to be polite." What is all this talking about! So Xizhang Yuan hurriedly added another sentence: "Then I don't know when the puppet will be convenient?" Xu Hua just wants to leave here first, the environment and skylight here are full of ambiguity, it is really not a place for conversation. She said: "I wonder if I am lucky enough to meet the incarnation of Xizhangyuan?" Between the two of them, she always finds a less embarrassing topic first. Tian Quzi hurriedly said: "Of course, puppet master please. The two stood one behind the other, separated by a distance of three to five steps, and walked all the way without any verbal communication. Even if anyone saw it, they would only feel that they were too alienated. Bitter Bamboo Forest, Xu Hua was still a little excited when he thought that he would soon see the incarnation of one of the most supreme magic methods of Taoism. Tian Quzi took her all the way into the jingshe, the residence of the head of the courtyard, and the restrictions were looser than outside - after all, in the entire Rongtian Mountain, people with the most self-protection ability live in it, and there is no need to strictly guard it. What's more, if a strong enemy breaks through to this point, I'm afraid the restriction will be useless. It's just that there are many secret rooms, and Xu Hua felt many secret space spells as soon as he entered. Tian Quzi took her into one of them, and saw that the room was empty, with only pearls on the wall and indoor futons. There was a person sitting on the futon. This person's appearance was only five or six points similar to Tian Quzi's, but his temperament was exactly the same. The clothes on his body are also Tian Quzi's underwear, a bamboo green body, revealing a section of white underclothes. Clear and cold, he is a noble, arrogant, and indifferent appearance. The incarnation outside the body is completely different from other phantom avatars. This body is a real physical body. If the deity is willing to share a ray of consciousness, he is a real person with flesh and blood. Xu Hua has been in the world for five hundred years, and this is the first time he has seen a real incarnation. She couldn't help but take a closer look. The person in front of her was sitting on the futon, her eyes were closed, and she was breathing evenly. It seems to be just settled. ?Truth is no different from a living person, not to mention the naked eye, even the spiritual sense can hardly detect its authenticity. Xu Hua exclaimed, and asked, "How is the cultivation of the avatar?" Tian Quzi was happy to explain her doubts: "Apart from the divine consciousness, the incarnation is a completely independent |individual. At the beginning, he was just a mortal body with slightly better aptitude. It's just that he has a solid foundation now, and he should have the My cultivation is 30%." Thirty percent of Tianquzi's cultivation base! After finishing speaking, a ray of consciousness passed by him, as if returning to another home of his own, the avatar immediately opened his eyes. Although they are different bodies, they can be seen to be the same soul at a glance. The incarnation smiled and said: "It's just that I can use it to practice independently. I just need to separate my soul. It's really a great improvement in the way of cultivation." Xu Hua only felt that the creations in the world were miraculous, and she asked: "Excuse me for being abrupt, I can I touch it?" The incarnation of Tianquzi was a little stiff, and finally coughed and lowered his eyebrows: "Of course. Puppet leader, please let me go." She stretched out her hand to touch it, and the limbs of the person in front of her were tense, almost daring not to move. His body is warm, and Xu Hua can feel the blood circulation and pulse beating under his skin with his fingertips. At this time, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he asked softly, "How does the puppet head feel?" Every word was disturbed, as if he was handing in his own essay to the master for the first time when he was first studying. Xu Hua sighed: "Excellent. The magic in the world is really mysterious." Tian Quzi seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and said after consideration: "It's really my luck to be able to be the leader of the puppet and never give up." Xu Hua looked down at the floor, as if looking for something: "Xi Zhangyuan is too modest, and this level of cultivation is probably the highest in Taoism today. I am more than envious, how dare I despise it." Tianquzi's face was flushed even in his avatar, and his words were blurred and his voice was low, saying: "Then when is it convenient for the puppet head? So that I can prepare in advance." Does this still require preparation? Xu Hua's face was on the verge of burning: "As the saying goes, hitting the sun is worse than picking up the sun. If the Xizhang Academy is free today, then it might as well be today." Tian Quzi's heart was beating wildly. There were two bodies standing in the room, but even with two brains, he was still not sober. He quickly answered, "I'm freevery free." theWith a sound, the incarnation of Tianquzi in front of him only sat on one side, and no other movements were made. Xuhua didn't know that he still had no consciousness here, and drinking alone was actually boring, but at this time she wanted to be alone - Tian Quzi seemed to be too nice to her. Now the matter of the holy sword is the top priority for them, but at such a juncture, he has separated a strand of soul consciousness to take care of her food and drink. People who are not in their positions often do not understand the abnormality of this matter. Moreover, why did a play in Xiancha Town appear in his room? Still hidden deep in the bottom of the book case, cherished and valued? Xu Hua drank the wine silently, the wine was not strong, but sweet in the throat. It's Tian Quzi's usual style, restraining the edge and hiding the light, seemingly gentle, but in fact cold. She liked the wine that Mu Kuangyang ordered last time, it was as spicy as fire. But at this time, he felt that this kind of sake was not bad at all. The meat on the table was adapted to her taste, such as braised pork, pig ears, pig tails, sauced beef and so on. Drinking alone is actually boring, but it's better to have something to drink than nothing. Xu Hua has never been a picky person. Mirage Tower, Tianquzi and other Qimai masters are referring to the blueprint for recasting the holy sword. Only Bai Xing of the Miaoyin Sect Head Academy was still wiping the chairs with silk - no one wanted to pay attention to him. At such a juncture, one really shouldn't be distracted by other things. But how is it possible not to be distracted? Tian Quzi glanced at Xu Hua, the sky was getting dim, and she was hidden in the gradually thinning twilight, and the bitter bamboo forest was no longer a place of pure cultivation¡ªhow could penance make people so attached to each other, obsessed and nostalgic? The avatar of Tianquzi stood up and lit the lamp. The room brightened instantly. He didn't explain today's events, if he explained at this time, then his mirage-like deity might not be able to say a word. And he needs an absolutely clear mind to perfect the holy sword blueprint. Xu Hua didn't disturb him either, until she was full of wine and food, she finally saluted Tian Quzi's incarnation, and left the bitter bamboo forest alone. Tian Quzi didn't get up, in fact, his spiritual consciousness was always there, just looking at her so quietly, it was already a quiet and gentle time. Xu Hua went out of the bitter bamboo forest all the way, and saw Xi Yunjie still guarding outside the forest. Seeing Xu Hua, he hurried forward. Xu Hua asked, "What's wrong with Yun Jie?" Xi Yunjie bowed his hands and saluted, and said: "Yunjie has seen the puppet head." Xu Hua nodded, and he said, "Dare to ask the puppet head, who is the person who entered the bitter bamboo forest with the puppet head just now?" Tian Quzi's incarnation is not even known to his personal disciples. So do you know Zaishuanggui? Xu Hua was surprised, but just said: "He can enter and leave the bitter bamboo forest freely, so he must not be a bad person. This matter will be settled by Xizhangyuan, Yun Jie will ask him personally." She didn't intend to say more about other people's secrets. Xi Yunjie was slightly stunned, but there was nothing wrong with his words, he said: "What the puppet leader said is that Yunjie has exceeded the etiquette." He is about the same age as Xuhua, and he is gentle and polite. Xuhua still likes him very much. At this time, he suddenly asked: "Has Yun Jie ever been to the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary?" Xi Yunjie said: "The heavenly demon sanctuary is guarded by nine heavenly nets, and you need to wear the breath of the devil to enter and exit. Yunjie's cultivation base is superficial, and he was cared by the elders of the master. He was worried that the breath of the devil would be difficult to eradicate, so he never went there. " Therefore, it is probably self-evident who she met in the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary, who was wearing the Xi Yunjie jade pendant. Seeing her in a trance, Xi Yunjie couldn't help asking with concern: "Why did the puppet make such a sudden statement?" Xu Hua regained consciousness, smiled and said: "It's okay, but there are many beautiful scenery in the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. If Yunjie has time to come here in the future, I will definitely entertain you." Xi Yunjie thanked him naturally, and Xu Hua left the inner door all the way, thinking about the first meeting in the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary, the old things seemed to have weight, and they were placed heavily in his heart. ?After all, their identities are different, their positions are at odds, and their way of life is different. It is not terrible for two such people who want to be happy, but if they want to be happy every night, I am afraid that Huan will not fall into obsession and obsession. What's moreit's actually not very happy Alas, it happens that I owe a lot of favors. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com woman barbed ? ? Chapter Twenty-Five: A Woman with Barbs When Xu Hua returned to the room, she was a little preoccupied when she was practicing. As for Huacheng, there are people who are also preoccupied. In the priest's temple, the devil general Gui Yelai tasted the unique mulberry wine in Huacheng. The dark red wine stained his lips, and he looked like a ghost who had eaten alive. Taishi Changling couldn't bear to look directly at his face¡ªwhy did he still have this scar on his face after all these years? "So, you don't know why the puppet head was resurrected in Jiuyuan Xianzong?" Gui Yelai asked leisurely, as if he didn't care about his fierce appearance at all. Taishi Changling sighed: "The general's question is against my will. If I knew, then she should not be in Jiuyuan Xianzong, but in the temple of Demon Lord." Gui Yelai had a smile on his face, but it was a pity that when he smiled, it was even more frightening: "Then, how does the high priest plan to deal with it now?" Taishi Changling said respectfully: "Since she is alive, of course she will return to the painting city. With the Demon Lord and the general around, can she fly into the city? As long as the Demon Lord captures her, the Painting City will still be the painting city of the demons. The head of the puppet will also be the devil's queen. You have the best of both worlds, so why bother?" It's a good plan. Gui Yelai put down the wine cup, his body was strong and muscular, his arms were muscular, but his movements were quite elegant: "You have done a lot for the demons over the years, and the demon king and the twelve patriarchs have seen it. But preventing the return of the puppet head, I am afraid that this is not enough. You know, the devil only likes to protect the loyal people." Taishi Changling was taken aback, and asked hesitantly: "Then you dare to ask General Gui Yelai, what Mozun means" Gui Yelai chuckled lightly: "Pure blood puppet is two thousand. I believe this is just a small matter for the high priest." Taishi Changling suddenly changed his face. In the past eighteen years, in order to gain the support of the demons, he secretly provided a lot of people for the demons to reproduce. Things are done secretly, and the demons are quite satisfied. But Yingchi's appetite is definitely more than that - only the puppet who gave up the painting city and surrendered can really meet his wishes. Of course Taishi Changling cannot do this. Even if he is old and feeble, he also knows that once he gives up Huacheng, neither he nor the puppet clan will have anything. He couldn't shrink back, Ying Chi could only squeeze as much as possible. But two thousand pure-blooded puppets, this number is reallyhow could it not alarm the clansmen? Gui Yelai stood up, shaking his cloak, wearing a fishy wind. This kind of murderous aura made of flesh and blood made Tai Shi Changling couldn't help but flinch. He sneered and said, "Although the High Priest thinks about it, and the Mozun's patience is limited, it's okay to wait for a day or two." After speaking, he brushed off his clothes and left. A group of vultures, greedy and ugly. Tai Shi Chang Ling's face turned ashen. Someone outside suddenly said: "High Priest, the three kings, Nian, Anger, and Idiot, are asking for an audience." Taishi Changling restrained the expression on his face, and said calmly: "Let them in." There was a sound of clothes sleeves, and after a while, three people walked side by side. The three of them are all pure-blooded puppets, and since they are used as candidates for the husband-in-law of the puppet head, of course they are one in a million. Nian is slender and has a beautiful face, and she is nicknamed a sick beauty in the army. He is tall and strong, and his deeds and deeds are full of the iron-blooded fortitude of a soldier. Chi is a swordsman, obsessed with practicing kung fu, and extremely reticent. At this time, the three of them walked up to Taishi Changling, who sat still. The three leaned forward to salute. In the past eighteen years, relying on the support of the demons, he has arranged many people in the army. Although these three monarchs are still in the army in name, but after all, the puppet capital is gone, and they will inevitably appear to be not justified. It is inevitable to be restricted. After the three people finished their ceremony, he finally said: "The third gentleman is not in the army, what's the matter here?" Nian Nian's voice was clear and beautiful, and filled his ears: "I heard that the puppet head was reborn, and now he is trapped in the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect of Rongtian Mountain. Dare to ask the high priest, how do you plan to welcome the puppet head back?" Taishi Changling snorted coldly: "Nianjun, Jiuyuan Xianzong has always acted cautiously. If the head of the puppet is really in Rongtian Mountain, why would he openly leak the news?" The expressions of the three changed slightly, and he continued, "The head of the puppet died in battle , You all saw it with your own eyes. Now that the Jiuyuan Xianzong is making such a fuss, it is nothing more than leading us to die. You have been fighting for a long time, so you can¡¯t see it through such a small plan?" Angrily said: "The high priest means that we are indifferent and let the puppet leader wander outside?" Taishi Changling immediately emphasized his tone: "Mr. Chen, please pay attention to your words. This priest has already said that this is just a conspiracy of Jiuyuan Immortal Sect. I can't just stand by and watch my clansmen fall into the trap for nothing because of a ridiculous trap. Since then, I have become a childbearing slave of Taoist thieves, losing my dignity and freedom!" Chi didn't speak, and Nian pondered for a while, his appearance was really beautiful, and he frowned.?The thoughts of the elders. " Zhu Zi took a deep breath! Fu Chunfeng sneered: "Don't think about me?" Tian Quzi said: "Kill the elder, or never pay the elder." At that moment, his aura was still calm and gentle, showing no murderous intent. But the words come out, but they are as sharp as a thin blade, which can cut gold and jade. If it was in the past, Fu Chunfeng, the master sword repairman, must have already drawn his precious sword out of its sheath, and he will fight for life and death with him. But now, Elder Fu is still sitting in front of the tea, and asked softly: "Then why do you ask the puppet for help?" Tian Quzi didn't want to answer this question. He looked up and saw that Mu Kuangyang was hugging Xuhua, and their faces were pressed together. Mu Kuangyang said in a loud voice: "Why do you have to wait until tomorrow to form a friendship with Jinlan? Today, the sky will testify, and the bright moon will guide your heart! I'll put incense and kowtow to make an alliance with blood, isn't it good?" Xuhua said: "Okay, come." The two of them burned the branches for incense, and they really started to worship. When reading the deed, Mu Kuangyang said: "Hey, I really want to get married as a Taoist couple." Tian Quzi's back was tense, Xu Hua said: "The rules of the puppet clan, puppet leaders cannot intermarry with foreigners." Mu Kuangyang said: "That's fine, I'm also going to try to hit a man first. Let's talk if it doesn't work." Xu Hua whispered: "I don't think it's necessary, the relationship between men and women is really tasteless. It's better to invite the moon to have a drink." Xi Zhangyuan only felt a pain in his knee, as if he had been hit by an arrow. "Huh?" Mu Kuangyang raised his eyebrows, "Have you tried it?" Xu Hua immediately put on a straight face: "None. That's what I thought. Otherwise, how come Elder Fu hasn't married a Taoist couple yet at such an old age?" Mu Kuangyang immediately had a toothache: "Master, in fact, almost made a Taoist partner before. Thenhe was drunk one night, and my teacher took the initiative to take care of him, and the two shared a room. The next day, my teacher took him Kicked." Even Tian Quzi, who was hit by an arrow in his knee and was so painful that he couldn't stand still, couldn't help pricking up his ears. Xu Hua supported her, and said, "Let me just say it, things between men and women must be tasteless." Fu Chunfeng walked out quickly, and sternly stopped: "Mu Kuangyang! Drinking late at night, talking nonsense, what a shame! ?!" Mu Kuangyang shook his body, patted his forehead, and lamented: "I'm drunk, ah, I'm drunk, I have such a broken mouth." She slapped her mouth, Fu Chunfeng's face was ashen, but he just drank in a low voice. : "It's a fool, the head of the courtyard doesn't look like the head of the courtyard!" Mu Kuangyang laughed, and hooked Fu Chunfeng's shoulder: "Today's discussion is too long, so I thought Master was tired, so I didn't bother you. How did you know that Master is still so interested, and actually went on a moonlit night tour with Tianquzi. " Fu Chunfeng's face was still very ugly, and he ignored her at all. Mu Kuangyang was used to being shameless and shameless, even if he kept his anger in his heart, he turned his head and pulled Xu Hua back and said, "Master, I got a younger sister today." Come on, let's see, do we look like each other?" Fu Chunfeng turned his head too far and ignored him. Mu Kuangyang turned to Tianquzi again, put his face close to Xuhua's, and asked, "Tianquzi, do my two sisters look like each other?" At least Tian Quzi gave some face, raised his eyes, and saw the beautiful woman standing under the moon, with the full moon, how could he see other people in his eyes? He coughed lightly, even if he was a close friend of the same family, he still couldn't go against his conscience and say, "It's not like." Mu Kuangyang immediately raised his chin: "What's different?" Tian Quzi didn't want to fight with her at this moment, so he thought for a long time: "You have thorns." Mu Kuangyang patted Xuhua, laughed and said, "Women are all prickly, right sister?" Xu Hua nodded with a smile, Tian Quzi didn't say any more, but Even if all women have thorns, there is probably a big difference between roses and maces. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com millennium fox ? Chapter 26: Millennium Fox ?The moonlight on Chixue Peak was like water, Mu Kuangyang, Xu Hua, Tian Quzi, Fu Chunfeng, the four went down the mountain together. Then naturally Tian Quzi took away his roses, and Fu Chunfeng took away his mace. Xuhua walked side by side with Tian Quzi. If Fu Jinfeng and Tian Quzi appeared together last time, she understood it as a coincidence meeting, but now she understands that Tian Quzi and Fu Jinfeng both intentionally searched for each other. people come. She said: "These days, I have been taken care of by Xizhangyuan. I asked Yunjie yesterday, and found out that it was Xizhangyuan who met Sanglin in the holy land of the demon. All along, I have misidentified my benefactor, but why did Xizhangyuan Why don't you mention it?" Tian Quzi was taken aback, and said, "It's a little effort, why should the puppet worry about it?" "It's a matter of little effort." She said softly, "It's also a matter of little effort for Xizhangyuan to gather my soul and reshape my body?" Of course not. Tianquzi hesitated for a while, and finally replied: "I have already said that the demeanor of the puppet is admirable." Even if it is upright without color, people can still distinguish it, probably this is a confession. Xu Hua asked: "Then, is Xizhangyuan happy with me?" Tian Quzi paused slightly, then turned to look at her. The moonlight is cold, but his eyes are hot. Xu Hua looked straight into his eyes and asked: "Then, would Xizhangyuan go to the painting city with me and stay with me for the rest of my life?" The emotion in Tian Quzi's eyes slowly faded away, she was always more frank than him, but what she threw was a difficult problem. He said: "The master's family has nurtured and cultivated for thousands of years, please forgive Tian Quzi for not being able to get away." Of course Xu Hua was not surprised, and said: "Xi Zhangyuan is very affectionate and righteous, and I am ashamed to accept it. It's just that the road is difficult and dangerous, and human love|love, like weeds and thorns, will inevitably hinder Qingxiu. The courtyard knows that there is no hope, but it should go away indifferently. Indulging and sinking are all troubles." What she said was kind. Tianquzi only felt the coolness coming in from the outside, condensing in his heart: "The puppet head is right." He sighed softly. The two walked forward all the way, crushing thousands of hectares of moonlight, but they had no words to each other. Ahead is the fork between Zhaixin Rock and Bitter Bamboo Forest, so they should be separated. Xu Hua stopped in her tracks, suddenly grabbed the breath of the gods and demons on her shoulder and handed it over, saying: "The breath of the gods and demons, it was a good deal at the beginning. Now Xizhangyuan has given it to Yuesui, please don't give it to me." dislike." Breath of God and Devil stared wide-eyed, like a puppy about to be given away by its master. Tianquzi lowered his eyes to the ground, and after a long time, he finally reached out to take it. But soon, he handed it over again: "Forcing it to recognize its master, it was only concerned about the puppet's safety, and it was just a temporary expedient measure. Now that the puppet leader calls me a friend, it must be a mere courtesy and will not refuse." Do you still want to send it back? Before Xuhua could speak, the demon's saliva was about to spray on Tianquzi's face: "A mere boli?!" Its voice was high-pitched and thin, and it was very angry, "Tell me clearly, who is Boli?! You Xuanmen fast man, why do you um, um, um" Xuhua's hand almost grabbed its neck, put it on his shoulder, and then whispered: "Shut up!" Breath of God and Devil was still trembling with anger, Tian Quzi's face turned green, and the atmosphere suddenly became strangely awkward. Xu Hua had no choice but to say: "It's getting late, so I won't bother Xi Zhangyuan anymore." Tian Quzi bowed his body to salute, and watched her go towards Zhaixinyan. The moonlight is endless. The next day, Xuhua was still giving lectures at Zhaixinyan. These days, the classes she took had already surpassed that of Chief Deacon Jing Wuni. Outer sect disciples don't have much exposure to real magic in this life, so she decided to teach water magic to the end. Time is limited, so don't learn from the miscellaneous families of Yinyangyuan. Just as he was talking, suddenly someone outside said: "Puppet leader, I have an invitation from Xizhangyuan." Xu Hua was surprised, and walked out of the school quickly, and saw Tian Quzi and Xi Yunjie standing not far away. She gestured with her eyes¡ªwhat's going on? Xi Yunjie obviously looked anxious, and at this moment stepped forward and said: "Puppet leader, Yun Qing is missing." Xu Hua is baffled, Xi Yunqing is the second disciple in charge of the Yinyang Academy, even if he really disappeared, what does it have to do with him? Of course, without waiting for her to ask questions, Tian Quzi handed over a letter. Xu Hua took it apart, and the writing on it was quite familiar: "Tomorrow at noon, Qifengdu. Exchange the puppet head for Xi Yunqing." Well¡­¡­ Tian Quzi asked: "Does the puppet know the identity of the sender?" Xu Hua patted her forehead, almost no need to identify the handwriting, she knew who it was just by looking at this thoughtless behavior. She said: "Idiot, one of the four devil puppet masters. I don't have any brains when I usually do things, so don't blame me in charge of the courtyard." Xi Yunjie quickly asked: "Is there a way to contact the puppet head? After all, the younger sister is impatient, so please ask the puppet head to support her a little earlier."The hemp rope tied him tightly. At this time, the blood of the idiots on the ground had already flowed into the small lake. This is the first time Xi Yunqing has seen someone suffer such a serious injury. This person must be dead, right? She reached out to check his breath, but her eyes widened in disbelief¡ªhe was still alive. She took out the yin and yang double fish pendant on her body, and after thinking for a long time, she still lightly pressed a pair of fish eyes at the same time, then turned lightly, and a pill fell into her hand. She opened Chi's mouth and fed it slowly. But Chi is already angry, no matter what, this elixir cannot be swallowed. Xi Yunqing stomped his feet anxiously. Although the child was tied up, he smiled sinisterly: "You're so stupid, you stick to his mouth and push him down with your tongue, isn't that all right?" Xi Yunqing turned around and kicked him. After a while, he took off his hairpin, opened his mouth, poked the tip of the hairpin in, poked hard, and the pill rolled down his throat. Chi finally groaned and swallowed. Xi Yunqing clapped his hands, hum, play tricks with me! She put her hands on her waist, very proud. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com cheap son ? Chapter 27: Cheap Son In the dense forest, the ghost mother Nie Hongshang died. Her son was bound with twine. Chi was also seriously injured. After Xi Yunqing fed a panacea, he finally regained some vitality. Xi Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately wanted to use the jade pendant to contact the teacher. Behind her, the little boy snorted: "I advise you not to move." Xi Yunqing didn't have a good face towards him, this little thing was really dark in heart. She said, "What bad idea do you have?" The little boy raised his head arrogantly: "With this jade pendant on him, Jiuyuan Xianzong should have been able to find you a long time ago, right? Why didn't they come?" Xi Yunqing was taken aback, and he was right. She looked at the little boy, who had a look of contempt on his face: "Because the demons are very familiar with the tokens of your Jiuyuan Xianzong disciples. You have to use this jade pendant, in case the demons are recruited" He went up and down After looking at Xi Yunqing for a while, he smiled sinisterly. Xi Yunqing only felt chills all over her body, she asked: "How did you and your mother find Chijun?" The little boy sneered: "Is it difficult? You go out and use this jade pendant to chat with your senior brother every day. We were going to kill you and blame this stupid man." Xi Yunqing's palms were covered with sweat, and she didn't even know when she was being watched. She asked: "Then why did you tell me? If you attract the demons, don't you just run away?" The little boy moved his body impatiently: "The demons don't have lower IQ than you." And his heart was soft. If it fell into her hands, she could save her life if she cried at least. Maybe he could find a chance to escape¡ªif he was lucky, he would even be able to escape with her head. "Who are you saying has a low IQ?!" Xi Yunqing kicked him again. She had never treated a child so roughly in her life, but this child was really irritating. The little boy didn't want to argue with her at this time, so he coaxed the kitten and puppy and said, "I, I, I, I have a low IQ, okay? You should help him heal quickly. His blood is about to bleed." Xi Yunqing glared at him angrily: "It's not thanks to you! I warn you not to make any wrong ideas, don't think you are a child, I will not kill you." The little boy chuckled. He was actually very beautiful, but it was a pity that there was a trace of evil in his eyes, which destroyed his innocence. Xi Yunqing lowered his head and wanted to heal the Chijun, but where to start She frowned, she had to stop the bleeding for him first. Yinyangyuan is a miscellaneous family, and she has taken medical training courses. She leaned over and unbuttoned Chi's clothes, Dao Xiu's body was really strong. She closed her eyes, barely daring to look anywhere. The little boy next to him was grinning. When he smiled, the hostility in his eyes melted, and he turned into an overly beautiful child: "Sister, if you are embarrassed, why not let me help you." Of course Xi Yunqing would not be fooled by him, after this incident, she learned to behave a little better. No matter what this little devil says, he must never let him go. She used her kung fu to stop Chi's bleeding and heal her wounds. Jiu Yuan's kung fu was very authentic, and Chi took the panacea again, and the wounds on her body improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. He regained consciousness a bit, and glanced at Xi Yunqing who was squatting in front of him. Her fingertips pressed on his wound, and his flesh grew rapidly like grass caressed by the spring breeze. After a while, feeling a little strength in his body, he pushed Xi Yunqing away and said, "Get out of here first." Xi Yunqing hummed, and was about to mention the little devil on the ground, but Chi had already stretched out his hand and picked him up. The little devil stretched his calf and kicked wildly: "Sister sister" Tears welled up in his eyes again, looking at the corpse of the ghost mother Nie Hongshang on the ground: "I have lived with my mother for so many years, and now that she is dead, If you are merciful, let me bury her and let her rest in peace." Xi Yunqing frowned, this request is not too much. But how can you believe this little thing? She hesitated, Chi didn't hesitate, picked up the belt on the ground, and blocked the little devil's mouth. The little devil whined all the way, looking extremely indignant. Xi Yunqing said: "You are injured, let me lift him up." Chi shook his head: "This boy is extremely cunning, vicious and dangerous." Xi Yunqing asked: "Then where are we going now?" Chi is a little embarrassed, he usually has thoughts and anger to worry about, and he doesn't use his brain very much. He said: "Find a place to avoid people and recuperate. Tomorrow, I will rest in the wind and go to see the head of the puppet." It was only then that Xi Yunqing remembered, yes, he was kidnapped by this person. She was suddenly angry: "You are too reckless. If the puppet is really trapped in Rongtian Mountain and you tie me up, what should Jiu Yuan do if she makes things difficult for her?" Chi didn't speak, Xi Yunqing walked with him all the way, because? After all, holding him in my arms, I tried hard to suppress my emotions at first, but then I couldn't help but burst into tears. The little devil was stunned, and Xu Hua's words were earth-shattering: "My child, I am your biological mother!" Like a thunderbolt exploding overhead, everyone was startled and took a step back. The little devil was shocked for the first time in his life. He had never been so shocked when his mother Nie Hongshang died. Tian Quzi's face turned pale, but he was so thoughtful that he didn't need to think about it to know what was wrong. This child is at most six or seven years old. Six or seven years ago, Xu Hua was still in Xiancha Town, and his consciousness had not yet recovered. Where did he get the chance to have a child? But the little devil didn't know, he said blankly: "What, what?" Xu Hua hugged him, felt his bone age, and knew that this kid was at most six and a half years old. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her grief was palpable: "Six years and seven months ago, after my mother gave birth to you, the ghost mother Nie Hongshang came to seek revenge. Taking advantage of my mother's postpartum weakness, she snatched you away. For so many years, I have been everywhere. Inquiring, I have never heard from you. My son, do you know how you survived as a mother for so many years" The little devil was dumbfounded, Tian Quzi: "" Xu Hua continued her performance: "I finally found you," she gently wiped his forehead with her fingertips, which was scratched when Chi threw it on the ground. Xu Hua said, "Son, how have you been doing these years?" Actually, I can't tell if it's good or not. The little devil was shocked by her acting skills, and even thought that when he was very young, he couldn't get happiness from other people's pain. Later, under the guidance of his mother, he finally learned to ignore the life and death of others and enjoy the pain of others. He doesn't know what's right, and he doesn't know what's wrong. But Nie Hongshang is his mother, since she taught him this way, he will accept all the teachings. But today, someone told him that Nie Hongshang was not his biological mother, and might be the enemy who caused him to be separated from his biological mother! So what Nie Hongshang taught him was right? The little devil's heart wavered, Xu Hua picked him up, patted his back lightly, and said, "Good boy, let's go home." The little devil's IQ is still online, so he immediately asked: "You said you are my mother, so who is my father? I have been traveling with my mother for so many years, why have I never heard that the puppet of Huacheng is looking for his son?" The boy is quite smart. But he didn't immediately trick Xu Hua into untying the rope for him. This small flaw gave Xu Hua all her confidence. No matter how clever the little fox is, it is still no match for the wisdom of the old fox. Xu Hua said: "The rules of the painting city are that puppet leaders are not allowed to marry foreigners. Your father is a member of the immortal family. Your mother cannot be made public for a while." The little devil believed these words, after all, he did have a part of the blood of the immortal sect - Nie Hongshang is a scum of the immortal sect. She already sells golems, and it is not uncommon for her to use golems to give birth to a child for the sake of multiple helpers. The little devil did not give in, and asked: "Who is my father?" Um? This question still needs to be carefully considered. If there are loopholes in the answer, it will be more troublesome for this kid to find clues in the future. Xuhua was about to prevaricate, when suddenly beside her, Tian Quzi took a step forward. Xu Hua: "" Old man, you can't take advantage of me! Xu Hua was about to speak, but the little devil's gaze had already fallen on him. He remained silent, but the little devil seemed to understand something. Thinking about it this way, it's quite easy to explain - the head of the puppet can't intermarry with foreigners, and Jiuyuan's family can't disclose the illegitimate child with the puppet. Moreover, he has extraordinary aptitude. If it is said that the root bone inheritance comes from Tianquzi, it would also make sense. The little devil frowned suddenly, obviously he couldn't find any flaws in his words for a while. Xu Hua slowly untied the rope on him, Xi Yunqing wanted to speak, but Tian Quzi stopped her with a wave of his hand. Xi Yunqing was also dumbfounded - the master and the son of the puppet head? when did it happen? Did I just have an extra junior brother? No, six or seven years ago, the master had already been with the puppetthat? Chi was also obviously surprised, only one person's anger disappeared, and the rain in his heart cleared up, and the clouds cleared and the fog cleared. Xu Hua hugged the little devil and was in a good mood - where can I find such a rudimentary child. Nie Hongshang, I accept your son with a smile! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Privately add drama ? Chapter Twenty-Eight: Adding drama privately A group of people returned to Rongtian Mountain from the dense forest, Chijun was very uneasy, and hesitated to speak several times. Obviously, he doesn't trust Jiuyuan Xianzong on Rongtian Mountain. Xu Hua hugged the little devil, but she was happy in her heart-there are too few capable people in the golem clan, so she picked up a leak, can you be unhappy? Only the little devil lay on her shoulder, doubtful. Xu Hua's words, he has not fully believed. But he couldn't believe nothing either. After all, the credibility of this matter is too low, but it is not impossible. Although he is young, he has experienced many things while walking in the rivers and lakes. Following Nie Hongshang, I didn't learn anything else, and I learned a lot about the ugliness of human nature. Not so gullible. He sniffed and raised his eyes to Tianquzi. Unexpectedly, Tian Quzi was also looking at him. He avoided Tian Quzi's gaze with a little guilty conscience, sniffed the familiar fragrance from Xu Hua's body, and slowly fell asleep. Tian Quzi has been paying attention to his movements, originally worried that this little scourge would attack Xu Hua suddenly. Seeing him falling asleep, he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. All the way back to Jiuyuan Xianzong, Chi followed Xuhua to her residence almost without his order. Tian Quzi immediately said in a deep voice: "The idiot is a guest from afar, please rest in the guest garden." Even Xi Yunqing looked at him. too appropriate. Chi also felt that something was wrong, and he also said with a straight face: "No, I'll just serve the puppet leader." Serve, serve! Tian Quzi's face was gloomy and it was about to rain: "I don't seem to understand the principle that the guest can do whatever he wants." Chi still wanted to speak again, Xu Hua said: "He is seriously injured, please take care of Xizhang Yuan." Tian Quzi finally turned around and ordered: "Yun Qing, extend the doctor for the idiot king." No matter how innocent Xi Yunqing was, she saw that her master had a bad attitude towards idiots, and she immediately changed her view of the person in front of her¡ªthe master didn't think he was a good person, he must not be a kind person! She almost went to the guest house with Chi. Xu Hua said: "The idiot has a straightforward personality and is not good at flexibility. Please don't be offended by Xi Zhangyuan." Tian Quzi said: "The head of the puppet really loves and protects the four puppet masters." The attitude is a bit bad, of course Xu Hua noticed it, and said: "Xi Zhangyuan is a pillar of Jiuyuan, a giant of Taoism, why bother with him?" General calculation?" Of course Tianquzi knew that this seemed narrow-minded, but the word "serve" was like a bad breath in his heart, which made him unhappy. Xu Hua said: "Speaking of which, my room is cramped, and it is very inconvenient to raise this child. Is there any need for Lao Xi to make adjustments?" After all, you have become a father! Tian Quzi hesitated for a while, then said, "Bitter Bamboo Forestthere is room to spare." Xu Hua said: "What does Xizhangyuan mean, let me move into the Bitter Bamboo Forest?" Tian Quzi murmured: "The child can temporarily live in the bitter bamboo forest, and the head of the puppet can enter and take care of it at any time." With the previous events, Xi Zhangyuan learned to infer other cases from one instance. Xu Hua sneered: "Xi Zhangyuan, this son was conceived in October by me, and I am his biological mother. According to your intention, it is clear that you want to separate our mother and child!" Tian Quzi was startled slightly, and Xu Hua's eyes moved slightly, signaling him¡ªthe little thing woke up. What a tacit understanding among the old foxes, Tian Quzi immediately frowned and said: "He is also my blood, Huahua." A word of "Hua Hua" made Xu Hua's goosebumps almost fall off - you can't make a show like this anymore! She glared at Tian Quzi, but could only say: "That was just an accident! Tian Quzi, he must stay by my side." The little fox pretended to be sleeping shrewdly, but his ears pricked up involuntarily. When Tian Quzi heard her voice calling his Taoist name directly, a weak electric current rushed through his heart, trembling and comfortable. Just as he was about to speak, the drama of gods and demons suddenly shook his spirits, and he said in his mind: "You can make up the plot as you like, and the puppet leader can't refuse it!" Tian Quzi lowered his eyes, and said word by word: "The puppet head made a promise when he was young, and Tian Quzi remembered it in his heart. He has kept himself clean for hundreds of years, just waiting for the puppet head. Although there are four kings in Huacheng, the puppet head also swore to get rid of Xi. A certain will never marry another. You and I love the fetus so deeply that we raped him to the death, what is the accident?" Xu Hua's head hurtsyou play more! You fucking play again! ! You don't have any business with me! It's none of your business if I don't marry Si Jun! ! She wished she could jump up and beat him to death, but he just stood there with an expression of affection. Xu Hua rubbed her temples and asked, "Tian Quzi, what if I want to take him away?" Tianquzi's heart froze, and suddenly, it slowly thawed again. He lowered his eyes, and said for a long time: "Yin Yang Yard left the head of the puppet at the outer door for the purpose of imprisoning him. The head of the puppet is leaving. ?Why not engrave "Son of Xi Xuanzhou" on his forehead? She said: "You heard it wrong, it is Xu Yunqiao. From now on, I will be called Master." The little devil smiled without saying a word, with a look on his face that I knew I wouldn't say anything. After eating, Xu Hua tried to teach the little devil's skills and moves. This kid is smart and quick to learn. After all, the bones are good, and the casting body at the age of six or seven is equivalent to a mortal who has entered the Tao for a hundred years. In Tian Quzi's study, Xu Hua picked up the parchment and made a practice plan for him. Outside, Lian Heng suddenly sent a message: "Headmaster, He Zhilan, the suzerain of Jianghe Qizong, is asking to see you." He Zhilan. Tian Quzi frowned slightly. At this time, the rumors from the outside world have not dissipated. If he refuses, it may be bad. He said, "I'll go out and have a look." Xu Hua didn't lift her head: "Yes." On the contrary, the little devil looked curious: "I know He Zhilan, yes, everyone has rumored that she is having an affair with dad!" Xu Hua was confused: "Shut up, what do you mean having legs!!" The little devil leaned over to look at her: "They said that she knows the true Bodhi Dharma, which was passed on to her by father. If it wasn't for father's support, she would have married the Young Palace Master of Bu Tian Palace long ago. It is impossible to be a Jiang He The Suzerain of the Air Sect." Xu Hua said: "This is not called having an affair, you can't be so vulgar. This should be called a romantic scandal." The little devil looked at her curiously: "Mother, aren't you angry?" Just as Xu Hua was about to answer, she suddenly remembered the plot that the little devil had heard - the story that Tian Quzi made up, and she fell in love with this old man since she was a child. She immediately said: "Yun Qiao, although your father has a strong cultivation base, he has never been clean and self-sufficient for so many years. As the head of the courtyard, he has a high position and authority, and there are many Yingyingyanyan around him. Mother can understand. But I can't get used to it. So He and I, even though we intend to, have no destiny. After my mother recovers, I will leave the Yinyang courtyard immediately. You also want to return to the painting city with your mother, understand?" The little devil tilted his head and said, "Mom, you're jealous." My heart went cold. How do you know! The puppet head collapsed, and the little devil rushed out in a hurry. In the yard, stone tables and benches. He Zhilan sat opposite to Tian Quzi, and she poured tea herself: "Xi Zhangyuan rescued, Zhilan was very impressed. There is nothing to repay, but Zhilan is willing to obey the orders of the Zhangyuan" As soon as the words came to this point, the little devil rushed out. He Zhilan was taken aback, she had never heard that there were children in the bitter bamboo forest. The little devil didn't care so much, as soon as he came out, he panicked and shouted: "The head of the courtyard is not good, the distinguished guest in the room is vomiting blood!" Why did you vomit blood? Tian Quzi stood up in shock, but before his words hit the ground, he was swept into the study like a strong wind. At this time, the little devil sized He Zhilan up and down. He was very beautiful, but his words were extremely vicious: "Let's step on the throne of Xizhangyuan, is your father's blood dry?" He Zhilan's face was pale, but she couldn't leave. Now everyone is speculating that if she hurried out as soon as she entered the bitter bamboo forest, she might fall into the ears of idlers, and they don't know what kind of ugly words will be spread. In the study room, as soon as Tianqu Zifu rushed in, he met Xu Hua's eyes. He didn't care about anything else, he stretched out his hand to hold her bright wrist, and felt her pulse: "But where is the discomfort?" Of course Xu Hua heard the little devil's shout outside, but seeing Tian Quzi's frightened appearance, she felt complicated and difficult to say: "I'm fine, the kid is talking nonsense." She said softly, but for some reason, she blushed. It was only then that Tian Quzi came to his senses¡ªhow many of the little devil's words could he believe? But if you care about it, you will be chaotic, and all your wisdom will be defeated by feelings. He let go of Xuhua's hand, and although he was deceived, he still breathed a sigh of relief: "It's just that you're fine." Xu Hua continued to sit down by the desk and said, "Let's go out and have a look, the little thing must be bullying your little lover." Tian Quzi frowned: "She's not. It's just" He hesitated a few times, but he could only say, "It's just a little difficult, so I can't explain it clearly." Xu Hua said: "Why do you have to explain to me the personal affairs of Xi Zhangyuan?" She was very calm, and she didn't look angry or jealous. Tian Quzi lowered his eyes: "I don't want the puppet leader to misunderstand." Xu Hua was writing the little devil's practice plan, when he heard that the pen in his hand paused. Tianquzi continued: "The only thing I can do is not let the puppet misunderstand." The candles in the study were flickering, and as he approached slowly, Xu Hua actually wanted to back away. The little devil outside provoked He Zhilan somehow, but he came back again. He didn't go into the room when he came back, but peeped in the crack of the door. But how much cultivation he has, how can he hide his breath? ! Xu Hua said: "There are still guests outside the courtyard, and Xi Zhangyuan should treat them first." Tian Quzi held her hand and said, "Guests can come and go by themselves. Huahua, we haven't slept together for a long time. Now the child has been found. Tonight, can you " His voice was low and very hoarse. Xuhua's five thunderbolts¡ª¡ªOld man, make more drama! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Nowthe child has been found, tonight, can you" His voice was low and very hoarse. Xuhua's five thunderbolts¡ª¡ªOld man, make more drama! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Shame ? ? Chapter Twenty-Nine: Shame In the bitter bamboo forest, Tian Quzi never came out again, He Zhilan sat outside for half an hour, and finally left on her own. The little devil has always judged the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and has been following her. Seeing that she really left the bitter bamboo forest, he returned with a root of grass in his mouth. It seems that the outside rumors are just rumors. In Xi Zhangyuan's heart, it is clear at a glance who is more important than others. The little devil was in a good mood, jumping up and down all the way. Seeing him come back, Xu Hua immediately handed over the exercise plan to him: "You must complete the progress every day, or you will be beaten and fined to kneel down to choose." The little devil was suddenly in a bad mood: "Why don't you be so cruel" He murmured in his heart, but Tian Quzi immediately said: "The plan is very reasonable, you are talented and intelligent, as long as you put in a little effort, you will be able to complete it." When the little devil followed Nie Hongshang, Nie Hongshang treated him well. But Nie Hongshang caught a male puppet, and sold him immediately after she became pregnant. The little devil has followed her around since she was a child, and he never knows what home is. But at this time, "Daddy" was helping his mother, the two talked softly without arguing or arguing, and he inexplicably absorbed a trace of warmth. So he took the parchment and looked at it. The plan was very clear. He said, "What does this word read?" Tian Quzi knew that he would not be able to sleep for a while, so he said to Xu Hua: "You rest first, I will come later." Xu Hua rolled his eyes at him, but he didn't care, picked up the parchment, Read it slowly to the little devil. Teach him how to read and explain the progress of the exercises. Xu Hua yawned, she didn't know where Tian Quzi's bedroom was at all, but she couldn't ask. She can only go to the secret room where the avatar of Tianquzi is. Tian Quzi's avatar was still in meditation, when Xu Hua saw him, his face blushed. Poisonous Why did you blush when you saw an avatar? Xu Hua sat down next to him, also closed her eyes and fell into meditation, cultivating the primordial spirit. Tian Quzi's incarnation has always been sentient, he has always had a ray of consciousness here, obviously he will not leave such a precious thing in vain. But at this moment, he didn't dare to open his eyes at all - if he took a look at this moment, he might not have the heart to explain any exercises to the little devil. His heart was surging, but his face was extremely calm. So much so that even a guy with a keen mind like the little devil didn't notice the slightest difference. When Tian Quzi finally finished explaining to him, he suddenly asked: "Father, are you sleeping with mother tonight?" Tian Quzi glared at him¡ªwho among his disciples would dare to die like him? He sternly said: "You are also concerned about the elders' private affairs? Go back to your room to practice! Only rest when you are ugly, don't be lazy!!" But the little devil was not afraid of him at all, still grinning: "Yes. Father, then I'll go down. I wish father and mother spring|dream without trace! Hahahaha." Tian Quzi slapped his foot, he jumped up and ran up. This little thing! How did you learn to be so frivolous at such a young age? However this blessing is quite sympathetic. As soon as he left, Tian Quzi's incarnation opened his eyes, he stood up, and Xu Hua woke up. There was no light in the room, and although it was empty, it was dark and cold. Xu Hua asked: "The little thing went back to the room?" Tian Quzi's avatar lowered his eyebrows: "Yes." "He won't run around at night, right?" Xu Hua was obviously still a little worried, after all, the little thing has a bad stomach, so it's impossible not to watch it. Tian Quzi said: "I have restricted his room, and it cannot be broken with his cultivation." Xu Hua breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then, I'll go back first." She turned around and was about to leave, just as Tianquzi himself came in from the outside. The four eyes met, Xu Hua was really embarrassed - your two bodies are amazing? Helplessly, Tian Quzi has never been pressing harder and harder. In terms of feelings, he is actually very meek and shrinking. Just because he was really reluctant to part with the good night, he finally asked: "Nocan't you stay?" Xu Hua's footsteps were a little immobile. After all, he was short-handed and soft-mouthed. She has both. She said: "Xi Zhangyuan, as far as I am concerned, I don't have any concept of chastity in the world. So I don't care about staying overnight. But if you cultivate deeply, you can't waste yourself for a mere moment of tenderness. " That was really a mere moment of tenderness, she was not exaggerating at all. However, it was this no exaggeration description that directly poked the head of the Yin Yang Academy into a chill. Tian Quzi slowly held her wrist, his voice was difficult and deep: "Tian Quzi asks the puppetfor another good night." Really obsessed. Xu Hua had no way to refuse, she could only say: "Then, I will stay for a while." &nbI will not disturb you if you have business discussions. " She wanted to leave the bitter bamboo forest immediately, but Zai Shuanggui moved faster than her: "No, no, nothing else. I just took a walk in the morning, so I stopped here." You came to the master's bedroom early in the morning ? It's so relaxing! Xu Hua was speechless, but he said again: "The old man will leave now, and then he will leave. The bitter bamboo forest has a unique scenery, and Rongtian Mountain also has many good views. These days, Xizhang Court must be very free, and the head of the puppet can find him for company , play and enjoy." After finishing speaking, he turned to his disciples again, and said kindly: "Your honored guest is here, Xizhangyuan invites you to treat me well, please don't neglect me." He especially emphasized the word "hospitality", Tian Quzi: "" ?Who was the one who spoke harshly just now and reprimanded "the relationship without a contract is for the sake of adultery"? However, Zai Shuanggui seemed to be stepping on the clouds with every step, and quickly left the bitter bamboo forest. Tian Quzi's face is full of crimson, and Xu Hua is even more so than him! Damn it, she had sex all night, but couldn't get out of bed, and was stuck on the couch by his master! Is there anything more demeaning than that? She grabbed the little devil's ear with one hand, and the little devil yelled, but luckily there was a cheap daddy nearby to save him. Tian Quzi rescued him, but slapped him on the head: "Go back to practice, and I will beat you up again!" The little devil covered his mouth for fun, and deftly bypassed Xuhua like a cat, and slipped away. Xu Hua said: "It's time for Zhaixinyan to go to school." Tian Quzi said considerately: "Jing Wuni knows how to teach by himself." He was obviously dissatisfied with the person on his cusp being pushed around by others. What's more, Xuhua is not in good spirits today, and she looks like she wants to sleep again. Xuhua's teaching in the outer school was originally to repay him a little bit of kindness. Since he said so, naturally there is no need to insist. She said: "Then I will go to the guest garden to see Chi." Tian Quzi immediately lost his thoughtfulness, and said in a deep voice: "The chief deacon's teaching is never as good as the puppet head. Since the puppet head has this leisure, please go to the outer door to teach." Xu Hua is so simple, Tian Quzi, I will fuck your uncle. Xuhua's lecture was so weak that Jing Wuni could tell that she was very sleepy. And Tian Quzi really went to the guest garden. Chi Jun got up very early, and was practicing sword in the courtyard at this time - the environment in the guest garden is much better than that of the outer gate. Tian Quzi stood aside, feeling that this man was really an eyesore. Chi took a look at the past, even if he was not as keen as the other three monarchs, he felt that the head of the school did not have the slightest kindness towards him. He asked, "Where is the puppet head?" Tian Quzi didn't answer, but instead said: "I heard that among the four princes of the puppet, the idiot has a great cultivation. I saw you today. It's better to be famous than to meet." Chi's face turned cold, he was not good at words, so naturally he couldn't refute. But the gap is certain. Can the Four Demon Puppet Monarchs and the Jiuyuan Head Academy be at the same level? Tian Quzi's words were against his will, if you compare Xi Yunjie with him, Chi's cultivation is actually very good. He is a dignified senior elder, and he is in a superior position, so he really shouldn't embarrass the younger generation. However, the word "serve" that Chijun said yesterday really touched his backlash. He said: "Since the idiot is a guest at Rongtian Mountain today, this court will give us some pointers, and it is worthy of making friends with the puppet leader." Chi immediately frowned and said, "Who is your acquaintance!" Although he was wounded, he was not afraid of fighting, so he raised his knife and slashed at him. Xi Yunqing took the wound medicine, and as soon as he came in, he saw his master was fucking crazy. He pointed and pointed, but he was merciless in his strikes. All the old wounds on Chi's body were cracked open, and blood flowed profusely in an instant. Infatuated was surprised, he seldom met masters, and Xu Hua was an array cultivator. It's hard to argue with him on the sword. However, when I met Tian Quzi today, Tian Quzi seemed to know his injury like the back of his hand just as soon as they fought. Where did he show his flaws, which made him see through his own weakness in a moment? Tian Quzi seemed to know the doubts in his heart, and while resolving his doubts, he poured spiritual power into his wounds, and the roots exploded like barbs in his wounds. Xi Yunqing was dumbfounded, his master was always indifferent and elegant, he didn't show his likes and dislikes, and naturally he didn't show his edge. But today, in this small guest garden behind his back, he sneaked in and beat up the wounded guest. There is no grace. However, Tianquzi still felt resentful in his heart-serving the puppet leader. What do you serve? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com All thoughts die ? ?Chapter Thirty: The Quietness of All Thoughts Xuhua had a class for a day, and Jing Wuni gave her several cups of spiritual drinks, but failed to restore her mental state. What's even more frightening is that, just as she was receiving the spiritual drink, Jing Wuni unexpectedly saw the marks of love on her wrist¡ª¡ªas a pastor who is very affectionate with a Taoist companion, although he is serious and reserved, he is also well-informed . No, I heard that Mr. Chi came over last night, could it be that the two of them àæ However, knowing the rules of Huacheng, Jing Wuni was not too surprised. In the practical class in the afternoon, Xu Hua assigned a task, but did not attend. But if there is no mud, she really doesn't need to stay behind. She finally went to the guest garden. Seeing her coming in, Xi Yunqing was extremely surprised¡ª¡ªIs Lian Heng letting her in just like that? But Lianheng really didn't say a word, just silently let her into the guest garden. Seeing that there were still pills left in the tray in her hand, Xu Hua smiled and saluted, "Thank you, little friend Yunqing." Xi Yunqing already knew her identity. In fact, Xu Hua is not a person who will easily attract people's hatred. On the contrary, she is easy-going and polite to everyone. As a goddess-level figure, she is not aloof. Although she is not much older than Xi Yunqing, most Taoists use cultivation to distinguish strength. It is really appropriate for her to call Yun Qing a little friend. It's just that Xu Hua didn't think too much about it - after all, it's not appropriate to sleep with other masters, and to discuss friendship with other students' peers. Naturally, Xi Yunqing didn't realize the key point, so he hurriedly returned the gift: "You are being polite, the idiot is a distinguished guest of Jiuyuan, and the master strictly orders Haosheng to take care of him. I shall do my best I shall do my best." The latter sentence is a bit guilty. Xu Hua realized it, but still had a smile on her face: "Thank you." After finishing speaking, he went inside. Xi Yunqing was rather skeptical¡ªthe magic circle in the guest garden must be broken, right? Need to find someone from Zhenzong to take a look? In the room, the smell of medicine is very strong. Xu Hua frowned¡ª¡ªwhen we first met yesterday, Chi's wound had healed, so why is there a faint fishy smell now? When she walked to the bed, Chi had already got up, half-kneeling on one knee on the ground: "Chi has seen the head of a puppet." Xu Hua stretched out her hand to help him up, and seeing blood seeping from his clothes, she couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong?" For a big man, it's not easy to follow the example of a child to sue. He just said: "It's just a small injury. I don't dare to worry about it." Xu Hua knew that he was stubborn, so he didn't say much. He helped him to the bed, palms together, and healed him with spiritual power. Chi let her aura wander through her body, rushing away those stagnant meridians. Although his external injuries were heavy, he had no internal injuries. Xu Hua felt relieved and asked, "How is the situation in the painting city?" The idiot said: "Back to the head of the puppet, since the head of the puppet left eighteen years ago, the painting city has been blessed by spiritual veins and guarded by the magic circle, but there has been no major war. But now, no matter whether it is the Taoist sect or the demon clan, the people who sell it The puppet has become popular. The clansmen are divided into grades and grades, and the prices are clearly marked, but the high priest is helpless. Many people are dissatisfied and look forward to your return to the painting city day and night." Xu Hua said: "As expected. I have been away from the city for eighteen years. This old man really has no surprises." Chi asked: "I don't know how the puppet is recovering now? When will I be able to return to the painting city?" Xu Hua said: "You can leave at any time. It's just" It's just that the water is so muddy with Tianquzi now, if he insists on leaving, will he stay or what? The old man is not weak, if he stays by force, how should he deal with it? Seeing her hesitation, he asked foolishly, "Is the puppet worried that Jiu Yuan won't let him go?" Xu Hua said: "If Jiuyuan is really like this, so what?" Chi clenched the knife in his hand: "Chi will protect the head of the puppet and kill Rongtian Mountain." Xu Hua's head hurts: "Idiot, can you take your two brains with you when you go out!! If Jiuyuan refuses, who can you fight against in the palm of Jiumai?" The idiot said with a sigh: "Idiots should fight to the death!" Forget it, you should take good care of your injuries. Xu Hua patted his head lovingly, it's really for nothing that he has such a handsome skin. However, as soon as she touched her head, someone came in from outside - Tian Quzi. At that time, she was sitting on the couch with Chi, and she was reaching out to stroke Chi's head. Tian Quzi immediately changed from the gentle master of Chunjiang Shuinuan to the tough old man Xi. He said in a deep voice: "The head of the puppet is in the Yinyang courtyard, but without the permission of the master, he walked without authorization, I am afraid it is not the way to be a guest." What's the meaning? Xu Hua is baffled¡ªeven if the two of them are not close friends now, they can still be regarded as close friends, right? What is he crazy about? She got up and went to bed, and said: "Idiot is one of the four demon puppet kings, he is injured, I come to visit, why not?"bsp;Children said gloomyly: "After the puppet's accident, Taishi Chang ordered the magic circle of the immortal tree to be connected to his magic weapon's empty throat. If he didn't order, even Nian and Chen would not be able to open the immortal tree and let us enter the city." Xu Hua said: "Yes, but if it wasn't so, how could it be enough to cause a sensation?" Thoughts and anger are not as simple as ignorance, they almost immediately spread the news of the puppet's return to the city to the tribe. Immediately, countless clansmen rushed to the gate of Huacheng. But Winning hasn't arrived yet. Taishi Changling's face was gloomy, and he said: "You say you are the head of the puppet, what proof do you have? You dare to come here to pretend to be someone who only has a similar appearance? Are you a spy sent by the Demon Clan or the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect?" Xu Hua smiled and said: "The high priest has not been enlightened by the puppet god, so naturally he can't recognize me. But Huacheng is connected with the puppet god by blood, so it must recognize me." Taishi Changling was taken aback, what? He sneered: "How can you tell if you are true or false?" Xu Hua said: "The high priest only knows how to plant mulberry and farm, and knows very little about the power of the puppet. As the head of a puppet, I can't blame it. But today, let the high priest see a thing or two, and it is also counted as my seat." The gift of return." After finishing speaking, she walked slowly towards the gate of the painting city. Taishi Changling held his breath. On the blue brick avenue, she is dressed in white and has black hair, strolling in the courtyard. The empty throat of the magic circle connected to the immortal tree is clearly on him, and this person is not allowed to enter. But she easily passed through the magic circle, the painting city shook, and the city gate opened by itself. The puppet was shocked. After a while, someone knelt down and shouted: "Saint, the puppet!" The sound wave is like a tide, spreading endlessly. Taishi Changling suddenly reacted: "You are lying! What kind of puppet god approves! You are a formation cultivator, and the painting city formation was created by you. You have left loopholes. Of course it is easy to break through the formation and enter the city!!" The corners of Xu Hua's mouth were lightly raised, beside Taishi Changling, Nian Jun had long hair and was magnificent, peerless. Hearing this, he said loudly: "In this way, the high priest has also recognized that the puppet is under the city? It's really gratifying." Taishi Changling was at a loss for words. Although he was trembling with anger, he couldn't speak. At this time, Yingchi was held back by someone¡ª¡ªJiuyuan Xianzong Yinyang Academy suddenly gathered a large number of disciples outside the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. Ying Chi couldn't figure out his intention, so naturally he didn't dare to leave without authorization. He only ordered Gui Ye to chase Xu Hua. When Gui Yelai arrived, he happened to see Xu Hua entering the city. He stood under the painting city with a look of contemplation in his eyes - this person's cultivation has improved too much. He looked at the immortal tree with dripping emerald green color and full of dark fragrance, and found it incomprehensible. There was actually an empty door in the Dharma City formation, and she hadn't used it to play with Taishi Changling until now. However, in the past 18 years, the magic circle of the painting city has been studied more than a hundred times? Where did she leave the empty door, so that after so many formations, it took eighteen years for no one to see it? A pure-blooded puppet with a cultivation base of five hundred years is so powerful that it is a bit against the sky. Outside the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary, Tian Quzi brought his inner disciples out to practice. It is said to be practice, but there is no course. They just stayed here for a while, and finally got bored and roasted meat for a while. And then left. Ying Chi: "" You're so fucking full, you're just playing around here! From the breath of gods and demons, Tian Quzi saw the man marching into the city. Under the blue-gray city tower, she walked calmly, her clothes fluttering. It is the brilliance of draped clothes, and the Huaju of Eryao and Bi. He also thought of the world of ten directions in Rongtian Mountain. At the age of eighteen, he was still a boy who didn't know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Also please what you see in your eyes and love what you think in your heart. As a result, yin and yang were forced to appear at the same time, and the sun and the moon met, creating a nondescript world. But the celestial being in the painting does not want to stay in the world, as if reality cannot be both. Therefore, those who follow and stare are doomed to have empty dreams and extinction of all thoughts. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com ghost fog stone forest ? ? Chapter Thirty-One: Ghost Fog Stone Forest Huacheng, Taishi Changling deliberately quickened his pace, walking in front of Xuhua. In the past, the puppet has always been respected by the puppet leader, and the army is also cultivated by the puppet leader. The temple of priests is mainly responsible for farming, mulberry and people's livelihood, dealing with conflicts among clansmen, and so on. Therefore, the temple of priests has always been under the puppet head. Today, he doesn't want to show his timidity. But around, the golem tribe didn't care about his little thoughts. Countless people blocked the way and knelt down: "Puppet leader! My daughter was captured by them, and I heard that she was sold to the demons. What should I do now! Puppet leader, please be the master for us!" This pleading, like a single spark, instantly ignited a prairie fire. Countless longing eyes gathered in one place. Taishi Changling had a serious face, and he walked in front. Of course, these people knelt directly in front of him. He coughed lightly, trying to make his voice gentle and loving: "The puppet is besieged on all sides, and it is inevitable that the situation is difficult. But the temple of priests has been working hard, please believe" Before he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted: "Eighteen years! The High Priest has been working hard, but what is the result?" The questioning spread immediately: "My daughter has been missing for so many days, and she has never left the painting city! The high priest told us to wait, or wait! When are we going to wait?" In front of Xuhua, Taishi Changling's face was so ruthlessly humiliated: "If the magic puppet's combat power can defeat the demons, this priest is not willing to be so passive! But everyone, please feel your conscience. Think about it, can our strength be the enemy of the demons? Even if the puppet returns, can we declare war on the demons?" There was really no other way, so he had no choice but to kick the ball to Xuhua. The eyes of the people fell on Xu Hua again, and when Xu Hua raised her hand slightly, the surrounding voices became quiet. She said loudly: "Eighteen years ago, Huacheng had no support, but we were able to destroy tens of thousands of demons. Eighteen years later, we hold the spiritual veins in our hands, and we will not lose our courage instead. This seat has returned, The golem will hold the iron halberd again, save the tribe, protect the homeland, and fight for freedom and dignity." These words, like a stone falling into the water, hit a thousand waves. Taishi Changling was dumbfounded¡ª¡ªwhat do you mean? Are you going to fight the demons? ! Nian and An also looked at each other, but they only frowned slightly and did not speak. The screams of the demon puppet tribe were repeated, and someone asked: "Puppet leader, are you still the main fighter? We will no longer cowardly hide in the painting city and watch the tribe let others buy and sell, will we?" Xu Hua looked up and answered firmly, "Yes." The surrounding crowd was boiling, and the golems were still coming from all directions. Until nightfall, Xu Hua finally returned to the sea of ??stars where the puppet head lived. The entire sea of ??stars hangs in a corner of the painting city, and the light array covers the meteorites arranged in the direction of the stars in the sky, and each stone will blink. As if it was really a piece of star falling into the mortal world. When the stars reach their heights, there is a full moon. In the middle of the moon, the light shadows of the houses are faint, just like the legendary osmanthus shadows. Except that it is bigger, it is no different from the bright moon in the sky. Thoughts, anger and delusion blocked the frantic crowd, Xu Hua slowly walked up the long steps. The stars under the feet are connected, the light is shining, and the full moon is bright and bright in the background. And she stood on the moon under the moon, rebellious and compassionate, like a god coming to the world. After all, the clansmen will not be able to enter the Holy Land of the Painting City. Taishi Changling had no choice but to stay to appease the tribe, but the tribe still wanted to talk to the puppet leader. Anger and Madness each sent guards to stop the people, and they also entered the Sea of ??Stars. Everything in Xingchenhai is the same as before - because no one can open the magic circle here after Xuhua died in the city. But only relying on the spiritual energy of the sun and the moon, the formation here has always been operating as usual. At the mouth of the Ruoshui River in the Shiwanda Mountain, Dian Chunyi satirized Ying Chi, saying that the real formation of the Demon Race had died under the painting city. Although it is intended to be sarcastic, it is not a lie. Eighteen years later, I finally returned home. Xu Hua sat down at the main seat. Unlike Tian Quzi, she loves the glitz of the world. Therefore, in the main hall of Xingchenhai, emeralds are used as the table, crystal string curtains, and wall lamps are all made of fist-sized luminous pearls wrapped with golden branches. There is no second leader in the entire Taoist sect and the demon clan who is so obsessed with these mortal things. Xu Hua sat down on the beauty couch inlaid with beads and jade, her folding fan was still there. She opened and closed gently, in a good mood. Thought, anger, and ignorance all follow in. Of course, the little devil also came up, but this kid had never seen the world, and was looking around all the way, as if he wanted to touch every star stone. The three gentlemen all knew that Xuhua was good at wine, so Nian brought the wine. The jasper pot, the glass cup, the fine nectar and jade liquid poured into it, before it touches the lips, it is already intoxicating. Nian offered Xu Hua the wine cup with both hands, and Xu Hua reached out to take it. &nb?There are also the most imprisoned puppet here. Xu Hua chose to start here, of course there is a purpose. There is no defensive circle here, and the forces are scattered and not in the same place. She and Nian personally brought people here, but as soon as they arrived, they were immediately stunned - Tian Quzi was also there. In front of the puppet warrior, it is not good to be too intimate. Xu Hua said: "Xi Zhangyuan is really in good spirits." Tianquzi bowed slightly: "Puppet head, long time no see." Ha, long time no see. How long? We rolled together the day before yesterday, okay? ! Xu Hua asked: "Why is Xi Zhangyuan here? But is the Xuanmen finally going to clean up the door?" Tian Quzi's face remained unchanged: "Special training for inner disciples of Yinyang Academy." All right. Xu Hua said, "Please, Xizhang Yuan." Tianquzi was also very courteous: "Puppet master please." Xi Yunjie glanced suspiciously at his junior sister Xi Yunqing¡ªthe junior sister said that the master and the puppet were having an affair, and the child was six or seven years old. This doesn't seem like there is anything to do, the two of them are terribly upright, okay? ! It is very upright, and it would be even more upright if Xizhangyuan didn't push Nian Jun aside intentionally or unintentionally. Xi Zhangyuan passed by Nianjun, and unexpectedly smelled a trace of powder. He frowned. To be a concubine, who wants to be a concubine! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Millennium Vinegar Essence ? ? Chapter Thirty-Two: Millennium Vinegar Essence Ghost fog stone forest. Since Tian Quzi brought his disciples here to practice, of course there is no reason to do it himself. Xi Yunjie and Xi Yunqing led the team, and a group of disciples entered the stone forest. Xu Hua is not as easy as him - Huacheng's combat power is incomparable to the inner disciples of Yinyang Academy. Although Nian's cultivation base is not bad, but the other fighters are far behind. And she obviously can't lose her hands here. So she said: "You wait to collect your breath first, and I will enter first. When you see the target, wait for the opportunity to attack and kill." The magic puppet warrior took the order, Nian Jun said softly: "Be careful." Xu Hua nodded, and Tian Quzi said in a deep voice: "All the subordinates are here, but let the puppet leader personally take risks?" Xu Hua smiled wryly: "The foundation of the painting city is weak and cannot withstand wear and tear. Naturally, this seat is no less leisurely than the Zhangyuan." After finishing speaking, he entered the stone forest first without waiting for Tianquzi's response. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered, Tian Quzi followed. And walk side by side with her. Since today is a special training session, he didn't wear the clothes of Yin Yang Yuan, only wearing bamboo green casual clothes. The light robe and belt are unique and unparalleled. Xu Hua said: "The head of the courtyard follows, I'm afraid the villains will be afraid and dare not make a move." Tian Quzi said: "This court only watches and does not take action. It doesn't matter." What else can Xu Hua say? Every stone pillar in Ghost Mist Stone Forest is a magic circle, and there are many shops under the pillars. As soon as Xuhua and Tianqu Zifu entered, they immediately attracted everyone's attention. Golem! A pure-blood female devil puppet! On the black market today, a puppet with this appearance is probably enough to replace it with a high-grade magic weapon made by Jiuzhandeng of Jiuyuanqi Zongzhangyuan. Eyes gathered from all directions, Xu Hua didn't seem to notice it, but just looked curiously at the treasures on the stall. There are so many things for sale here, and all of them are prohibited in the market. She stayed in front of a elixir stall, and found that it also sold aphrodisiacs and medicines that were personally refined by Jun Qianzi of the Jiuyuan Medicine School. Xu Hua was in a mess, holding this up and asked Tian Quzi: "Is this true?" Tianquzi was also very messy, but since Xu Hua asked, he still opened the sandalwood box to look at the imprint on the elixir, and then nodded with a look of embarrassment. When did Jun Qianzi practice this thing The stall owner didn't come up, but looked at the two customers in front of him with a fierce face. Here are some desperadoes, Taoist trash dumps, there is nothing to pretend to be kind. Xu Hua asked: "How much is this?" The stall owner said: "Two hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones." This price is really expensive, but Xu Hua paid it anyway. Tian Quzi's expression was strange: "What's the use of this puppet purchase?" Xu Hua clicked his tongue twice and handed him the elixir. Trembling, Tian Quzi took the delicate sandalwood box, feeling unwell: "Ido I still need this thing?" Was it so bad last time? Continue to practice incarnation! Must continue to practice incarnation! ! Nine, not one less! ! Xizhangyuan is like a fallen leaf torn by a strong wind. Xu Hua glanced at him inexplicably: "Please trouble the master to pass on the knife sect Kuangyang." Xi Zhangyuan: "" It's okay, it's okay, it was a false alarm. Unexpectedly, when the two walked to the next booth, they were even more shocked - the dolls sold here were neatly arranged in a row by the Master of Jiuyuan Jiumai. This is not a big deal at first, but the clothes of the Nine Veins Head Academy doll can be put on and taken off Xi Zhangyuan stared at his puppet in the front, petrified in place. Not to mention, the sculpture is so real that Xu Hua was going to burst into laughter until she found the most conspicuous place in the middle of the doll, where her doll was placed. Tumor! This fucking is really a cancer! Must be divided and then fast! ! Xu Hua approached slowly, and the stall owner was engrossed in carving a piece of white jade, and didn't give them a second look - in fact, he only needed to look at them to know that today's catastrophe was imminent. Xu Hua came to her puppet, reached out to touch it, and found that the puppet's skin was as soft as a real person's. The joints on the body can still move, and the dexterity of making it is shocking. It turned out to be an instrument repairer. Nowadays, regardless of the Taoist sect or the demon clan, Qi Xiu is undoubtedly the richest. Of course, it is also the rarest, and the refining of many magic weapons is inseparable from weapon repair. There is no special instrument training course in Huacheng, and the basic knowledge is taught by Xu Hua. But this is incomparable with a real instrument repair master. Xu Hua remained calm, Tian Quzi was also looking at the dolls, thoughtful, but also said nothing. Weapon repair is precious. Although this person has a bad mind, his strength is not weak. Everyone was silent, Xu Hua finally said: "Disciple special training, don't you need to pay attention to Xizhang Academy?" How could Tianquzi not understand her thoughts, and asked back with a smile: "This place seems to be??The puppet head beside him. When he buried his head in carving, he didn't even look at her. But that seems to be the appearance he has carved thousands of times, every line is natural and natural. Every frown and smile of that person is in his heart, even the arc of the corner of his mouth is well known. Qixiu's lips trembled for a long time, and he said softly: "Xi Zhangyuan sees and knows in detail, and his spirit and form are all in his heart. It is far worse far worse." He knelt down in front of Tian Quzi slowly, "I'm a casual cultivator of Zhiwei, and I'm begging Xi Zhangyuan to accept me as an apprentice." Tian Quzi didn't complete the carving in his hands, but he had thrown away the carving knife. After all, it wasn't his own, so he couldn't use it smoothly. He took away the half-finished portrait of Xu Hua, and said coldly to the kneeling people: "Within three days, go to Yin Yang Yuan on your own. Don't wait when it's over!" The casual cultivator Zhiweizi was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly kowtowed: "I obey the order! My disciple pays homage to Master!" Xuhua: "" Why are you so cold at this time? Old man, you are fucking sick! ! Well, the skills are not as good as others, and there is nothing to say. Xu Hua came out of the shop and walked to the next stone pillar. Footsteps sounded behind him, but it was Tian Quzi who followed. Xu Hua didn't want to get into trouble with him, after all, if it really counts, he is still a creditor who has been taken advantage of. She said: "Unexpectedly, Xi Zhangyuan also has a lot of experience in the art of Qizong." However, Tian Quzi did not accept her kind compliment, and instead said coldly: "Why, isn't the puppet leader amazed this time?" "" Xu Hua was puzzled, what are you doing? ! Although they intend to compete, don't people also worship you as their teacher? Did I provoke you? She was also unhappy, and her words were thorny: "Just now the word "amazing" is for a casual cultivator. Loose cultivators have no teacher, so it is not easy to cultivate. It is rare to have this skill. It is the honor of a school. This skill is only expected. The word "amazing" is false." Tian Quzi turned his face away, obviously very displeased: "Is the head of the puppet always so eager and charming to anyone who wants to win over?" This is ugly! ! Xu Hua's face darkened: "What do you mean by Xi Zhangyuan's words?" Tian Quzi snorted coldly: "How can the puppet leader not know what is the meaning of this court's words?" Xu Hua laughed back angrily: "Does Xizhangyuan know what it means to look forward to the wind and to have a variety of styles?" She turned to the shop and called softly, "Zhiweizi." Zhiweizi, who was busy packing things in the shop and was about to go to the Yin Yang Yard, turned around, and saw the sunlight like broken gold, and the beautiful woman under the eaves bit her red lips lightly, her eyes were flowing like mist. It was a stunning beauty that he could not describe in his whole life, and he suddenly understood why beauty can be alluring. His heart trembled, Tian Quzi's face turned black, and he said in a deep voice, "Get out!" Zhiweizi's face was buzzing, and he said again and again: "Return to Master, get out now, get out now." Until he packed up his things and left Ghost Mist Stone Forest, Xi Zhangyuan's expression was not much better. Xu Hua walked forward without bothering to pay attention to him. Xi Zhangyuan followed him for a while, and finally couldn't help it, and reasoned with her: "Although the puppet is the overlord, she is also a woman after all. And beauties are easy to provoke bees and butterflies. When interacting with people, you should pay more attention to manners and distance .So as not to unintentionally break the branch and cause trouble.¡± In all fairness, Xizhangyuan did a good job of keeping a distance. Except for the shameless Mu Kuangyang, he kept an arm's length away from talking to any female cultivators. At all times, she should behave dignifiedly, have a clear mind, and keep her eyes straight¡ªotherwise, she would not be single for thousands of years if she were in charge of the courtyard. But these teachings fell on Xu Hua, and the beauty felt annoyed. Can she give him a good face? Xu Hua also sneered: "I am not a disciple of the Yinyang Academy, so I don't need to take the teachings of the Academy!" The implication is actually very simple - get out! Xi Zhangyuan: "" sad. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Throbbing ? Chapter Thirty-Five: Heartbeat The moonlight is like a sea of ??snow, and Feijing Lake is gentle and transparent, like a beautiful jade surrounded by Rongtian Mountain. All eyes gathered, only to see that the woman on the Xuanguang mirror was sweating like pulp, and her wet hair was sticky, but it set off a jade neck, which was as white as snow. The woman lifted her chin, and the bright blood snake poured down, a wisp of bright red slipped down her chin, leaving a trace on her slender neck. Very beautiful. The little devil choked in his throat with a mouthful of snacks, unable to spit it out or swallow it. After pouring water from Feijing Lake for a long time, he finally said, "This, this Master" Before Xu Hua could speak, suddenly the Xuanguang mirror in front of him went dark, and there was no more picture. Zai Shuanggui also turned around, only to find that Tianquzi had disappeared. Where he stood, a jade lamp post was shattered into powder without making a sound. Gui Yelai was standing under the Xuanguang mirror, but his attention was always on Xuhua's side. He knew exactly what day it was today. The elite of the entire Taoist sect gathered here. He came here to make trouble, and I am afraid that he is close to death. Therefore, the task Ying Chi gave him was also very simple - to save his life. Unexpectedly, Xu Hua's expression was calm, and Mu Kuangyang didn't even react¡ªthe picture in the Xuanguang mirror was quite exciting, and she was stunned. On the contrary, Tianquzi approached like a ghost, and destroyed the Xuanguang Mirror immediately. Gui Ye came and walked away, how could Tian Quzi let him go? Noticing the cold wind approaching behind him, the cool air of the bitter bamboo seems to soak into the pores, he drew his knife and slashed. However, what came oncoming was a punch that split mountains and seas! Fist wind with the power of a gust of wind, regardless of his own safety, rushed in, smashed his saber intent, instantly penetrated his protective energy, and smashed on his head with a bang. Ghost Yelai was like a kite with a broken string, flying wobbly for more than ten feet, but before landing, someone grabbed his collar again. The Bodhi Truth, he thought that the one who came was Unmoved Bodhi. But the person in front of him was dressed in white, with dark lines and streamers, and the yin and yang Pisces pendant showed a warm brilliance under the moonlight. It is Tianquzi. His mouth was covered with blood, and his heart was filled with surprise¡ªjust one punch? ! It wasn't just him who was surprised, but also the other Eight Meridians and elders. Tianquzi's punch was not inferior to Fudo Bodhi. But Yinyangyuan is miscellaneous studies after all, not Buddhist practice! However, before they were allowed to think too much, Tian Quzi threw another punch, and Gui Yelai felt his eyes go dark and lost consciousness¡ªit was two punches and one punch, and he went straight to the street! Not to mention the other dozens of young men who set up the Xuanguang mirror, Tian Quzi punched each of them, directly beating people into balls of sauce purple blood mud. He waited until he finished killing the last person, and finally threw Gui Yelai at Xuhua's feet. Xu Hua stepped back to avoid Gui Yelai's blood from getting on her body. But blood still gushed out from under Gui Yelai's body and formed a pool. His head was covered with blood, and even his facial features had been displaced. The sternum was completely broken, with only slight ups and downs, it could be seen that he was still alive. The little devil excitedly jumped to his side and poked it with his finger: "Master, do you want to peel him off and feed him a cup of that?" He saw that Xu Hua was poured with something in the Xuanguang mirror, but he didn't know what it was. Xu Hua said: "His injury, if not treated, he will die." Tian Quzi's whole body was covered with wounds from Gui Yelai's vigor. Mu Kuangyang turned his head upon hearing this, and Mu Kuangyang was also very surprised, and said, "Beauty Xu, do you want to cure him, and then peel him?" Xu Hua is even more strange: "This person is a demon general Uh, although he is beaten up now, but his status in the demon clan is not low. Winning must spend a lot of money to redeem him. Why kill him?" Mu Kuangyang looked her up and down, and saw her whole body, and there was no embarrassment or anger in her. She asked: "Aren't you angry?" Xu Hua said, "A little bit." She turned her head to look at Tian Quzi, who was also looking at her. There was obvious guilt in his eyes - if he hadn't sent the invitation, Xuhua would never have come to the banquet. If she hadn't come, Ying Chi probably wouldn't have done such a dirty thing. He entertained her, but failed to protect her. Today's incident is obvious to all Xuanmen, and the fact that the puppet of Huacheng was once trapped in the inner palace of the Demon Lord will surely spread. From then on, once she was dusty, she was no longer flawless. Those idlers will use the dirtiest thoughts to mention her and speculate on her. And there was nothing he could do. Tian Quzi dripped blood from both fists. It wasn't Gui Yelai's blood, it was him who was injured. Gui Yelai's saber intent and body protection vigor, how could he be intact with a pair of bare fists? But he couldn't feel it, the harm Ying Chi inflicted on Xu Hua made him extremely hateful. A mere ghost came at night, unable to vent his hatred and regret. Xu Hua was moved by the pain in his eyes, and took two steps forward,Pain is also worth a thousand dollars - although he doesn't feel it now. He said softly: "I have already taken the analgesic elixir, and the wound has been treated, so you don't have to worry about it." Xuhua's hand was always in his sleeve, resting on his lap together with his hand, without withdrawing it. Both of them were breathing slightly harder, and after a while, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it: "Then can I still come to the Bitter Bamboo Forest tonight?" Xi Zhangyuan could hardly believe his ears! ! The little devils all glanced this way¡ª¡ªDamn it, Daddy, you're not losing money this time, you're not losing money from your blood! ! Tian Quzi didn't answer for a long time, and Xu Hua was about to withdraw his hand. Unexpectedly, his other hand came up through the sleeve, Xu Hua raised his eyes, and saw his pupils were soaked by the moonlight, and his words were difficult: "I close the southwestern gate of the guest garden," Fang added with all his strength. He said, "The bitter bamboo forest is waiting for the puppet leader." Xu Hua slowly withdrew her hand, and pushed the little devil back to a corner of the case without any trace. Next to Tianquzi, Zai Shuanggui's face is so frosty! After all, the distance is too close, if he listens to the words of these two people with all his heart, how can he get nothing? ! He said in a deep voice: "You are wounded, so don't go back to the bitter bamboo forest tonight!" Tian Quzi was slightly startled, and Zai Shuang returned, "Just stay with me, Shuang Chong." Tianquzi whispered: "Master." Zai Shuanggui snorted coldly: "If you still recognize me as a master, you should know my temper!" He intentionally emphasized his tone, of course Xu Hua heard it, and couldn't help but glance at Tian Quzi. Tian Quzi gave her a look, and she understood the meaning in an instant - ignore him, see you or leave. Xu Hua poured a glass of wine, which was actually a good wine, with a little sweet-scented osmanthus aroma. So inexplicably, there was also a little joy in my heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Shameless (later update notification) ? Chapter Thirty-Six: Despicable and Shameless When the wine and food were full, the guests went back to the guest garden to rest. ?Because of the large number of people, the guest garden is naturally arranged strictly. Jiuyuan's disciples accompanied and led the way. They were all dignified people who respected their identities, so they did not strictly distinguish between men and women. In fact, Taoism has no common secular prejudice against female cultivators, and female cultivators who can reach this status are generally more difficult to mess with¡ªthink about Mu Kuangyang. So naturally there is no special protection. Xu Hua was arranged in the southwest of the guest garden. Due to the shortage of housing, everyone did not bring a small courtyard this time, but it was more like a dormitory for outer disciples. But fortunately, the arrangement was done with care, the number one sect of the Taoist sect would not lose his bearing over these trivial matters. After Xu Hua went in, he saw a bathroom, a study room, and even a small kitchen inside. The taste of furnishings is exquisite. Her attendants were arranged elsewhere, which was naturally the meaning of Xi Zhang Yuan. What's the intentionit's self-explanatory. After all, if the servants in the middle of the night found out that the puppet head was missing, it would be very embarrassing to make a fuss. Xuhua practiced in the room for a while, obviously she couldn't sneak into the bitter bamboo forest right now¡ª¡ªstealing, love, let's not be too high-profile, right? Always choose a time when the night is quiet and no one is around. However, there is actually a little expectation. Xu Hua pushed open the window, the moon was as bright as water. She carefully savored the thoughts that appeared and disappeared in her heart at this moment, and unexpectedly slightly sweetened it. The world is really beautiful, but it is still very noisy outside. When will the night be quiet, the moon dark and the wind high? Frost reappears. Zai Shuanggui made up his mind not to let Tian Quzi go back, and said: "The moonlight is very beautiful tonight, how about you and my master and apprentice sitting and playing chess?" Tian Quzi was very helpless: "Master, both my hands are hurt." Zai Shuanggui laid down the chess piece heavily: "Your hands are hurt, so you can't play chess, can you?" When you meet beauties at night, you are very vigorous! Of course there is a way. There are so many techniques for fetching objects from a distance, and it is not a problem to get a chess piece. Tian Quzi had no choice but to say, "Just follow Master." Zai Shuanggui subdued his anger slightly, and finally set the chess game. Tian Quzi didn't pay attention - why hasn't Xu Hua passed by yet? Xu Hua was lying on the window, looking at the moon with her chin in her hands. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Xu Hua was taken aback¡ªis there still someone knocking on the door at this time? ! should not. The news that she eliminated the puppet hunters in the Ghost Mist Stone Forest last time must have already spread in the Xuanmen. Apart from the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, there are probably many sects that have bought the puppet privately. And golems are precious, and it is impossible for them to spit them out voluntarily. Seeing that they will turn against each other in the next moment, who will knock on the door at this time? Xu Hua stepped forward, opened the door, and was taken aback before saying a word¡ªthe upright figure in front of the door was the incarnation of Tian Quzi. She hurriedly looked around, fortunately there were a lot of visitors from the Taoist sect today, so it was inevitable that she was a bit unfamiliar. The incarnation of Tianquzi did not attract the attention of others. Xu Hua let him in, and asked in a low voice: "Didn't you make an appointment to meet in the bitter bamboo forest? This is Xizhangyuan" Tian Quzi walked to the room, hesitated for a long time before saying: "Ihave been waiting for a long time to see the puppet head, and I feel anxious." As soon as the words came out, red clouds dyed his cheeks. Xu Hua lowered her head and looked at her toes, but said nothing. Tian Quzi finally asked again: "The puppet leader hasn't arrived for a long time, but something happened?" Or have you regretted it again? He didn't dare to ask out the doubts in his heart, he was afraid that Xu Hua would agree to it. Xu Hua went to the window and continued to look at the moon: "Actually, there's nothing wrong. It's just" She thought about it, and decided to tell the truth, "I came early, it seems that I'm too impatient and not reserved enough." A dose of honey was injected into Tianquzi's heart, which was so sweet that it made him greasy. He walked behind Xu Hua, hesitated for a moment, and finally said in a low voice: "At any time, Bitter Bamboo Forest will only be ecstatic because the head of the puppet steps foot in." Xu Hua bit her lower lip lightly with her upper teeth, as if holding back an involuntary smile. The wind and the moon are endless, and the deity who played against Shuang Chongju and Zai Shuanggui fell into disorder in an instant. From time to time outside, there was chatter and laughter from other sect masters, they were all the mainstays of Taoism, so it was inevitable that there were some acquaintances. If you don't make friends at this time, when will you wait? Therefore, there are countless people who swim with arms. I really don't know when it will be quiet. Tian Quzi's throat moved slightly, and he suggested: "The night is getting dark, why not let Tian Quzi serve the puppet head to bed." No! This line! ! Xi Zhangyuan responded quickly, and immediately answered: "The head of the puppet is a guest from afar, and Tianquzi should do his best to be a landlord." The puppet felt very thunderous. ¡ª¡ªThe friendship of the landlord! ! There are so many visitors from Jiuyuan Xianzong today, does he want everyone to do their master's will like this? ! And as soon as Xizhangyuan said something, he couldn't wait to see it.step. What's so unique about the puppet leader's vision! " What do you want to do? ! Xu Hua said: "Why, the Demon Lord wants to use him as a hostage to force me to fuck me?" She was no stranger to Ying Chi's methods, "Ying Chi, despicable and shameless is not just passionate love." However, Ying Chi just brought the incarnation of Tianquzi to his face, looked at him carefully for a while, and said, "He has a good face. Since the head of the puppet thinks that the deity's courtship is just mean and shameless, then the deity wants to see it. First of all, this upright gentleman is so devoted." He pointed his back and rubbed the side face of Tian Quzi's incarnation, his eyes were dark and gloomy. Xu Hua only felt a shock - what do you want to do? ! Tian Quzi obviously didn't react, he just tilted his head in disgust, avoiding his hand. Ying Chi smiled: "Puppet leader thinks that this deity is best with him, how about it?" He raised Tian Quzihua's chin and stroked it lightly, "Be obedient and let the puppet leader see how her gentleman is tasted and picked by others." What's it like at the time. After the matter is done, how about this deity spare your life?" Xu Hua: Tianquzi: (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Shameless ? Chapter Thirty-Seven: Shameless Ying Chi really didn't think about who the man he captured was. In fact, this is very simple. With what Tianquzi can do, he can't get it so easily. And Tian Quzi's incarnation's three successes, in his opinion, should match Xuhua, but he is just a clown. With hatred in my heart, I naturally humiliated wantonly. However, the blue veins on Tianquzi's forehead stand out - he is a great Taoist with a broad mind, and he has always been able to tolerate others' contempt and humiliation. But in front of his sweetheart, he couldn't bear to be so provoked by another male who coveted his lover. ? Xu Hua was very cautious, obviously she didn't want to hurt Tian Quzi's incarnation just like that. After all, this is equivalent to a monk's second life, and it is an additional 30% of his cultivation. And it is impossible for Ying Chi to think that the person captured in his hand is an incarnation outside the body. The only difference between the avatar and the deity is that it is cultivated from the spiritual core. Even if he sealed the spiritual power, he couldn't stop the avatar from exploding its spiritual core at the last moment. And as long as the incarnation dies, Tian Quzi's spiritual consciousness can immediately return to the deity. Ying Chi only felt that the spiritual power of the person in front of him suddenly flowed, and he let out a "huh". His spiritual power has been banned, why is there still spiritual power flowing? He was about to reach out to probe, but Xu Hua reacted almost immediately, and said in a deep voice, "No!" If Tianquzi blew himself up as an incarnation, of course Yingchi could be seriously injured, and his consciousness could return to his true self. But his avatar will definitely be destroyed. She stepped forward quickly, and the ring popped out from her hand, right in the middle of Tian Quzi's incarnation Ling Hai. Tianquzi caught his breath and failed to blew himself up. But Ying Chi had already noticed the clues. He frowned and began to doubt the identity of the person in charge. He grabbed the wrist of Tianquzi's incarnation, and his spiritual power invaded. After a while, he glared: "Incarnation!! Whose incarnation are you?!" Previously, he thought he was an unknown person, but a certain Taoist power! Turned out to be a real rival? How could he swallow this breath, and asked angrily, "Who is it from the Nine Veins Palm?" This is obvious, the incarnations all have such cultivation, who else can there be besides the head of Jiuyuan? ! Tian Quzi raised his head to look at him, his eyes were equally sharp and he couldn't look directly at him: "Ying Chi, you will pay the price for your contempt and arrogance." Ying Chi almost crushed his wrist and roared, "Who the hell are you?!" Tian Quzi said: "Want to know who I am? It's simple. I swear by the contract of gods and demons, and I will fight you with my real self. Dare you?" Ying Chi smiled angrily, brought him up in front of him, and faced each other: "Even if your half-dead suzerain Shui Kongxiu came in person, why wouldn't I dare?" Tian Quzi said, "Excellent!" The two are like two lions vying for a mate, with their manes standing up and their eyes like fire. At the moment, they were all extremely active, and immediately drew blood from each other, and made a pact with gods and demons. Tian Quzi let Ying Chi leave, and Ying Chi released Tian Quzi's incarnation. The two chose a place to fight. Tianquzi said in a deep voice: "If you are defeated, throw away your sword and kneel down, and bow to me three times." Ying Chi snorted coldly: "It's the same if you lose." The contract between gods and demons cannot be violated. After taking the oath, Ying Chi finally saw the name of the other party who signed the contract¡ª¡ªXi Xuanzhou! Tianqu son Xi Xuanzhou! Ying Chi wished he could eat his flesh raw, and asked in a deep voice, "Where is the appointment?" The incarnation of Tianquzi signaled to Xuhua to unblock his spiritual power, and said, "Hundred Ghost Ridge." This ridge is located between the Taoist sect and the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. He chose this place on his own initiative, so he can be called a magnanimous gentleman. Yingchi snorted coldly: "Let's go!" Xu Hua undid the forbidden spell on him, and Tian Quzi sent a ray of consciousness back to the deity. In fact, originally, one should not condense all one's consciousness on the avatar. As tonight, the stakes are too great. However, Xi Zhangyuan did not get rid of the problem of seductiveness and insensitivity. But today he was offended in front of the goddess in his heart, and he vowed not to let it go. Ying Chi snorted coldly, and stepped out of the guest garden. He didn't know which sect master's invitation he stole, and the guest garden circle didn't warn him. Not long after the two of them left, Tianquzi himself arrived. Unexpectedly, the incarnation was really cultivated, and Ying Chi felt even more resentful. The two of them were furious for a while, and they left Rongtian Mountain hand in hand and headed for Baiguiling. Xu Hua stood alone in the room with an indescribable expression. Breath of God and Devil has already jumped back, squatting on her shoulder and said: "Don't the puppet rush over to watch the battle?" Xu Hua didn't bother to talk to the two of them at all, and just said to it: "Ying Chi is despicable, if he is powerless, he might play tricks. You go and inform Zai Shuanggui, and let him decide what to do." Breath of Gods and Demons agreed, turned its feet into a pair of small wings, and flew to Frost's home again. Because of the relationship with TianquziIt is impossible to sneak into Rongtian Mountain with it on your body. Otherwise, no matter how you pretend, even if you hold the invitation card for the Silver Toad Jade Flower Banquet, the magic circle of Jiuyuan Xianzong will definitely find it. When Ying Chi dived into Rongtian Mountain, he removed most of the magic weapons on his body, including the Linghuang demon seal that shared the spirit vein with Jiuzhu Tianwang. And as the most trusted subordinate of the Demon Venerable, this thing was naturally entrusted to him for safekeeping. And when Ying Chi ordered him to send a message to the twelve patriarchs, his last order was to capture one of the nine great elders in exchange for Gui Yelai. This order is very reasonable. Rong Tianshan Jiumai is in charge of the academy, each of them is unpredictable in strength, even if Xianning is caught by surprise, it is extremely difficult to grasp. And the other elders may not have the weight to exchange Gui Yelai - if only a Gui Yelai who has lost his cultivation base is exchanged, that would be meaningless. There are only a few great elders, who are both powerful and sure. Xian Ning retreated step by step, he originally wanted to rely on the Spirit Emperor Demon Seal to catch Zai Shuanggui. But Zai Shuanggui is as treacherous as a fox, knowing that he is not strong enough, he is even less willing to join in. Fu Chunfeng is also available. He retreated intentionally, seeing that Fu Chunfeng had escaped from Mu Kuangyang by a certain distance, he flicked his right index finger and thumb, and the Linghuang Yaofeng was suddenly thrown out. Fu Chunfeng was taken aback, no matter how strong his strength was, he still had to admit defeat to the protective magic circle that could only be held by the leader of the demon clan. He was trapped in the formation almost immediately. At that time, Xu Hua barely broke through the spirit emperor's demon seal with the power of tens of thousands of dead souls and the immortal tree. But he is not a formation repairer. Facing such a circle, resistance seemed meaningless. Mu Kuangyang forced the patriarch Li Kongxiao back with a single blow, and chased after him in a few steps, but when he saw the magic circle, he couldn't help frowning. After Xianning's mission was completed, she couldn't help but fight her, controlled the Linghuang Yaofeng, and suddenly retreated into the demon soldiers. The sound of clashing weapons around was crisp and clanging, but Tian Quzi had gradually squeezed out all of Ying Chi's patience. He even began to hope that people from Jiuyuan would participate in person, so that if the contract of gods and demons was destroyed, the duel could become a group battle. But Jiuyuan's people just didn't participate in the fight between the two of them. And he can't take the initiative to order the demons to do it - violating the contract of gods and demons will cost a lot. The twelve patriarchs of Qidou Demon Clan in the Bamai School finally alarmed the other Taoist visitors who were resting in Jiuyuan Guest Garden. Countless people began to flock to Baigui Ridge, and if the battle continued, it would be hard to please. However, this battle is not over yet. Ying Chi tried his best to bear Tianquzi's sword, and withdrew from the range of the battle that the two had drawn respectively. He lost this battle. It was almost an act of admitting defeat. He glared at Tian Quzi, the gauze on Tian Quzi's hands was soaked with blood. At this time, Jiuyuan and the Mozu had already fought, causing casualties all over the place. Ying Chi said angrily, "Back off!" In fact, he was not injured, but he was so consumed that he was so angry that he felt like he was bound by silk everywhere, and it was difficult to use it. At this time, seeing all the elites of the Taoist sect gathered together, and he just wanted to capture one person to exchange for Gui Yelai, since the goal had been achieved, he immediately ordered to leave. But the sword sect was entangled, and Mu Kuangyang was furious, and dozens of demons under her hands had been killed or injured in a blink of an eye. Tianquzi said in a deep voice, "Enough, Muzhangyuan!" The twelve patriarchs all avoided her sharp edge, Mu Kuangyang said: "Yingchi, hand over my master!" Ying Chi smiled roguely: "Mu Zhangyuan said it so easily. Why do I want to capture him, doesn't Mu Zhangyuan understand?" Mu Kuangyang said: "If my master is injured, I can't spare you." Ying Chi laughed loudly: "Mu Zhangyuan, how can the demons be afraid of your threat?!" However, a smile may not be necessary, suddenly he dropped his sword on the ground, knelt on the ground with a plop, and involuntarily bowed to Tian Quzi. Everyone: "" In Ying Chi's heart, he scolded Tian Quzi's ancestors all over the eighteen generations, but no one can turn his back on the power of the pact of gods and demons. At the beginning, it was agreed that if he failed in the first battle, he would abandon his sword and kneel down, and worship him three times. Now as long as he asks, he needs to fulfill his promise. However, he only bowed once, and the power of gods and demons did not force him any more. Ying Chi was puzzled, Tian Quzi suddenly entered the secret through sound transmission, and said in a deep voice: "The remaining two prostrations, please write it down first. In the future, it will not be too late for the Demon Lord to perform this great gift to me." Demon Venerable: "" Especially shameless! ! ! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com The world is going down ? ?Chapter Thirty-Eight: The world is declining The demons retreated, and Zai Shuanggui felt sorry for his disciple's injury, and hurriedly ordered Jun Qianzi to come and treat him. Tian Quzi blocked him, and said to Bu Fanlian: "Please also ask the elder to arrange the exchange of hostages, and pay the elder in exchange for Ghost Night." Bu Fanlian nodded, the demons are cunning, Zai Shuanggui cannot be allowed to do these things - if the demons also catch him, it will be troublesome. The original purpose of the Mozu's capture of Fu Chunfeng was to replace him, so they didn't hesitate much. Mozun Yingchi wanted to return to the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary first¡ªhe really didn't want to beat Xi Laopifu any more. For Gui Yelai, this battle was really disgusting, and he knelt down to make trouble. At least one sentence of the Taoist masters is right, even if he uses eight sedan chairs to carry it in the future, he will not want to fight alone with Tianquzi. But although the demon king can bend and stretch, he has never been a dumb person. He walked up to Fu Chunfeng, whose spiritual power was blocked, when he saw him, he just snorted coldly and turned his face away. Fu Chunfeng is older than Mozun in terms of age and seniority. Ying Chi stood in front of him, looked at it with a smile, it was because of this person that he didn't go home empty-handed tonight. He stretched out his hand and put it lightly on Fu Chunfeng's shoulder. Fu Chunfeng only felt a wave of magic breath penetrating through his body, his body without spiritual power could not bear this torture, his face turned pale instantly. Ying Chi said softly: "Did Elder Fu not know how to salute when he saw this deity?" Today he was so angry that he paid homage to Tian Quzi. Of course, he wanted to humiliate him at this time, but Fu Chunfeng was originally a strong and violent person, how could he kneel down to him? ! The magic breath circulated for three times, and the corner of Fu Chunfeng's mouth was bleeding, but he would rather die than kneel. The patriarch next to him, Li Kongxiao, said: "The dead may not be able to exchange for the living Ghost Yelai." Li Kongxiao was displeased, Ying Chi's performance today really didn't give the Demon Patriarch a face. However, Yingchi is the only descendant of the previous Demon Lord, and he is indeed outstanding among the Demon Race generation. As long as he forgets about that damned Huacheng puppet leader, he will probably have more brains. Fortunately, the Demon Race has never been a race that particularly cares about face, so at least Gui Yelai did not lose tonight. Although he is angry, it's fine, he can't refute the Demon Lord's face in front of the Taoist sect. On the contrary, Ying Chi sneered and said: "Although the person has to be changed, you can still give Xuanmen a little surprise." Fu Chunfeng knew that he was despicable, and his heart trembled at the moment. He is not afraid of death, but he certainly doesn't like Yingchi torturing himself with some dirty tricks. At this time, the sky was about to dawn, and the elites of Taoism gathered, and Li Kongxiao didn't want to have any more troubles. As for Tian Quzi and the others, they naturally hope to change as soon as possible. Anyway, Fu Chunfeng must be exchanged back, of course, the sooner the better, to avoid humiliation. And most importantly, Mu Kuangyang may not be able to hold his breath. Both parties were interested, and soon, Mu Kuangyang personally proposed Gui Yelai to go to Baiguiling in exchange for Fu Chunfeng, the great elder of the sword sect. Neither side played any tricks, and the Mozu immediately left when they received Gui Yelai. Xuanmen will naturally return to Rongtian Mountain. The disciples of the Medical Sect were busy helping the wounded and cleaning up the battlefield. And the sky is about to light up. Zai Shuanggui had no choice but to lead all the guests back to the guest garden. After everyone had gone to sleep, he ordered the dining hall to prepare breakfast. But Jun Qianzi was busy seeing Fu Chunfeng and Tian Quzi. Fu Chunfeng was actually the most important thing, because although Tian Quzi was seriously injured, he knew his own injury very well - the Yin Yang Academy's methods of medicine were also involved. But Fu Chunfeng was different, he didn't know if he had hidden wounds on his body. Ying Chi, a despicable villain, has to be guarded against. Jun Qianzi took Fu Chunfeng's pulse for a long time, while Mu Kuangyang waited anxiously. But I saw that he took blood again and examined it carefully. She finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked, "How?" Fu Chunfeng's spiritual consciousness was always awake, but his body was filled with magic breath, which clashed with the Taoist body. He only felt that every inch of his skin was torn apart, and the pain was unspeakable. Jun Qianzi said: "We must clean up the devil's breath as soon as possible, otherwise it will damage Elder Fu's skills." When Tian Quzi dived into the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary, he injected the magic breath by himself. Among the pain, the Nine Veins School is well aware of it. Mu Kuangyang said coldly: "Ying Chi! One day I will avenge this!!" Jun Qianzi said: "Wu Zhangyuan, please calm down. It is most important to help the elders to clear the magic breath first." Of course Mu Kuangyang also knew that a disciple of the medical school immediately prepared hot water according to the prescription prescribed by Jun Qianzi, and Mu Kuangyang also helped his master to the bathroom. Cleaning up the magic breath needs to be accompanied by a hot water bath, so as not to take care of it. If there is any residue, it will be very harmful to Taoists. Fu Chunfeng only wrote?Still sleeping, some of them stopped resting because they were reluctant to part with such a grand event. It was the first time that the Jiuyuan Feast was interrupted. The Zongmen did not set the breakfast time for the guests, and the dining hall was open until noon. The incarnation of Xizhangyuan hurried to an inconspicuous corner of the guest garden - the puppet head's room is here. Because there were so many people around, he simply entered without knocking on the door. Xu Hua was still asleep, and the breath of the gods and demons had returned, squatting next to her pillow. Tian Quzi came in, of course she knew, she just opened her eyes slightly, then closed them again quickly, and only asked, "How's the injury on your hand?" There is no need to care about winning or losing at all, no matter how strong Ying Chi is, he has absolutely no time to compete with Tian Quzi. The gathering of Taoist elites today will take a long time, which is very detrimental to the demons. Whether he is willing or not, he can only admit defeat. "Junqianzi is healing, nothing happened." Tianquzi's incarnation said softly, then sat on the side of the bed, hesitated a little, and finally took off his coat, took off his shoes, and got on the couch. His face was reddish, but Xu Hua didn't stop him, which made him happy. Xu Hua did not refuse, and even lifted up a corner of the quilt smoothly for him to lean in. Xi Zhangyuan only felt a pair of wings sprouting from his back, and the sudden flapping made his whole body fly. He didn't act rashly, in fact, he was full of joy to be able to lie beside her like this. Xu Hua obviously had no other thoughts, and it was almost dawn. Because of her sleep, the blush on her cheeks was evenly spread in a piece of porcelain-like white and delicate skin, which was very attractive. Tianquzi couldn't help reaching out his hand and touching it carefully. Xu Hua held his hand and said, "The sky is about to dawn, Xi Zhangyuan should put away distracting thoughts." Tian Quzi let his hand be held in her soft and slender hand, he swallowed slightly, and said softly: "The puppet taught me the lesson." Xu Hua didn't let go of his hand, just put half of his cheek on the pillow, closed his eyes, and still fell asleep. Tian Quzi didn't dare to make any rash moves, for fear of disturbing her dream for a moment. The injuries of the avatar and the deity are vaguely intertwined, and the pain must still be painful. But the beauty is close at hand, and every inch of the fragrance is enough to heal the wound, far better than the panacea. At this time, Elder Zai Shuanggui naturally had countless things to say to his disciples. He sent the deity of Tianquzi back to the bitter bamboo forest all the way, and asked all the way: "When did this incarnation be cultivated? Who else knows?" Tian Quzi had no choice but to answer: "It has been more than a hundred years, but it has been kept in a secret room and has never come out." Zai Shuanggui is actually very satisfied with his disciple's concealment: "The incarnation is the second life. If you get a big chance in the future, you will have two chances to ascend to heaven and transform into a god. Be cautious, you should." However, as soon as he returned to the Bitter Bamboo Forest, the expression of the Great Elder Zaishuangui immediately changed¡ªthe avatar of Tianquzi was nowhere to be seen. His expression was black and smeared: "Where are people?!!" Tian Quzi bowed his head and remained silent, the great elder Zai Shuanggui was furious: "I think you will fall on that woman for the rest of your life!!" The incarnation of Xizhangyuan was sleeping next to Xuhua's pillow, so close that even her breath carried the scent of warm sweet-scented osmanthus, gently pounced on his face. He moved closer, and lightly touched those soft lips, besides flying for nine nights, how could he care about the master's anger? At this time, Dao Zong. Elder Fu and Yu Wenwen talked softly for a while, and finally it was dawn. Tian Rou got up and said goodbye, and Mu Kuangyang came in happily: "It seems that the master is the star of the red luan. The old relationship of many years has to be continued today, congratulations." Fu Chunfeng gave her a very strange look - also, she didn't know the truth about what happened back then. He said, "What nonsense." Mu Kuangyang came in with a decoction, just as Jun Qianzi had just finished seeing Tian Quzi. When he came in at this time, he was very satisfied when he saw that Fu Chunfeng's magic breath had been cleaned up very cleanly. After all, Fu Chunfeng was tired and was taking a nap with his eyes closed. From the bedside, Mu Kuangyang dug out the elixir she gave to Master as a token of filial piety last time, and asked, "Jun Qianzi, is this elixir made by you?" When Jun Qianzi saw the elixir, his whole body stiffened immediately: "Thiswhy is it in your hands?" Mu Kuangyang said: "A gift from a friend. Can I feed it to Master now?" Jun Qianzi had a complicated expression: "Elder Fu? Now, now?" Mu Kuangyang said: "Not suitable?" Jun Qianzi shook his head: "That's not true. This medicine is warm and tonic and lingering. It will not harm the body, and it can be taken no matter how weak it is." It's just that eating this now seems a bit like that. Mu Kuangyang said: "That's good." She helped Fu Chunfeng up and was about to feed the medicine, but Jun Qianzi hurriedly said, "Wait!!" Mu Kuangyang was puzzled: "What are you waiting for?!" Jun Qianzi kept walking: "Wait for me to leave." He walked out quickly and closed the door by the way. Mu Kuangyang was simply inexplicable - why did you run away after taking medicine? are you crazy! Mu Kuangyang poured water carefully: "Master, please take this elixir. When you are free in the future, I will ask Jun Qianzi to ask for more." Fu Chunfeng sighed, and said: "You child, you have always been reckless. Fortunately, your mind is pure, and you have been a teacher for many years, and you have not raised it in vain." After closing the door, I couldn't help listening to Jun Qianzi in charge of the courtyard, and even my integrity was shattered. The world is going down, the world is going down! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? ! " Jun Qianzi kept walking: "Wait for me to leave." He walked out quickly and closed the door by the way. Mu Kuangyang was simply inexplicable - why did you run away after taking medicine? are you crazy! Mu Kuangyang poured water carefully: "Master, please take this elixir. When you are free in the future, I will ask Jun Qianzi to ask for more." Fu Chunfeng sighed, and said: "You child, you have always been reckless. Fortunately, your mind is pure, and you have been a teacher for many years, and you have not raised it in vain." After closing the door, I couldn't help listening to Jun Qianzi in charge of the courtyard, and even my integrity was shattered. The world is going down, the world is going down! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Filial piety is poisonous (later update notice) ? Chapter Thirty-Nine: Filial piety is poisonous Fu Chunfeng swallowed his disciple's "a piece of filial piety", and of course he was tired, and said, "I'm afraid I will be late for the Silver Toad and Jade Flower Banquet today. You and the other elders should go first, and you must not miss it." Mu Kuangyang nodded, and said: "I will first assist Master to perform the exercises and catalyze the elixir." This is very fast, Fu Chunfeng said: "That's fine." The two sat cross-legged facing each other, palms touching, Fu Chunfeng's lips were pale in color, and tiredness could hardly be concealed on his face. Mu Kuangyang worshiped him as his teacher since he was very young, and he has been used to his previous superiority and later tenacity and patience, and he is rarely seen like this. It's like a crab whose hard shell has been removed, leaving only a mass of soft meat inside. Fu Chunfeng only felt that the elixir in his stomach was gradually dissolving, and the elixir flowed with the blood vessels, a stream of heat spread to the limbs and bones, and then slowly gathered in one place. Elder Fu was puzzled: "?" Seeing his eyebrows twitch, Mu Kuangyang couldn't help asking: "How does Master feel?" Fu Chunfeng was surprised, but in the end it was his disciple's filial piety, he couldn't think about it, he just said vaguely: "It's nothing." When most of the elixir had melted, Fu Chunfeng's face had a clearly visible warm color, and even his lips returned to blood. Mu Kuangyang said: "Looking at Master's complexion, it's quite ruddy" While talking, his eyes moved down, and he saw something angrily. Mu Kuangyang looked away: "?!" Fu Chunfeng quickly grabbed the quilt, covered it, turned his face away and said: "It's getting late, you go to the second elder, first visit the disciple of the sword sect who was injured last night, and then continue the silver toad jade flower banquet. The exchange of sect techniques requires the guidance and review of the masters of all branches." Mu Kuangyang said: "I know. Then Masterbe careful." Fu Chunfeng nodded, and the two tried their best to hide their embarrassment. When Mu Kuangyang was about to go out, he finally said cautiously: "Do you want me to ask Aunt Yu to take care of Master?" Mu Chunfeng blushed suddenly: "No need." Mu Kuangyang only came up with his residence, and when he thought of what happened just now, he couldn't help but feel his heart beat. Master, what's the matter, early in the morning She shook her head, but suddenly remembered another thing - Tian Quzi's incarnation, when she first saw him, he was in Xu Hua's room, God testified, and even kissed Xu Hua with God! ! That day Quzi and Xuhua There was a sound in her head, as if something had broken apart. Didn't these two always look at each other and hate each other? When did you get it together? Walking forward while thinking, Mu Kuangyang's mind was scattered, and suddenly there was a blur in front of him, and he bumped into someone! The wooden palm courtyard was moving like a gust of wind, and the collision failed, and the medicine boxes were scattered all over the ground. Jun Qianzi watched Mu Kuangyang bump into his medicine boy silently. At this moment, with a helpless expression on his face, he squatted down to pick up the pills that rolled around. Mu Kuangyang said: "Hey, this year's Yao Boys can't do it." She has always been unreasonable and wanted to disturb three points, Jun Qianzi ignored it, and instead asked: "Why are you here?" Between the Jiumai School, because the teachers are from the same sect, the status is equal, and the cultivation level is even worse, so they are usually peaceful. Apart from the plans of the great elders to be their disciples occasionally, the Jiuyuan Xianzong is still united. Jun Qianzi knew the hot-tempered temperament of the head of the sword sect very well, so of course he was not surprised. Instead, Mu Kuangyang said: "Master asked me to visit the injured disciple of the Sword Sect last night." Jun Qianzi's expression became even more strange, and he asked Yaotong to go to the bitter bamboo forest first, and said: "You feed your master the pair, cultivate the Yidan, and then go visit the disciples of the sword sect by yourself?" Double double what pill? ! its not right! ! Mu Kuangyang slowly widened his eyes¡ªwhy does the name of this elixir sound like a serious elixir However, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she caught the words Xu Hua said last night¡ª¡ªAren't I blessed to share? ? Yes, blessed to share Good sister, I thank you! ! But the next time you send something like this, can you mark one? ! I am so filial! ! It was the first time in Mu Zhangyuan's life that she was in chaos. After thinking for a long time, she finally squinted at Jun Qianzi and asked, "What will happen after taking it?" Jun Qianzi said: "Shuangxiu, what else can I do? He is weak now, and it is in his interest that you choose this opportunity." For the first time, Mu Kuangyang asked hesitantly: "Then if you don't practice dual cultivation, will there be any evil consequences?" Jun Qianzi was inexplicable: "Why are you wasting my elixir without dual cultivation? This elixir is an unworldly spiritual product, and it is not easy to make an elixir." Wood??·Ö, I have long been used to having you by my side. You have done a lot of bastard things these years, and although you have been furious as a teacher, but no matter what you do, you don't have to be like this. " No matter what, it doesn't have to be like this. His voice was very low, as if carrying a kind of blurred mind. Mu Kuangyang only found it inexplicably pleasant. Most of the time in the past, he taught seriously and kept a distance. He has never whispered so softly, with endless tenderness and tolerance, which is heart-warming. Mu Kuangyang didn't know how to react, and Xu Hua didn't make any sound in his ears. She was at a loss. Fu Chunfeng found out, and he pressed the back of Mu Kuangyang's head, letting her forehead rest on his shoulder. Mu Kuangyang felt that this posture was quite awkward, so he couldn't help but struggled a little. But when he increased his strength, she had no choice but to let it go. He said softly: "If you enter my sect, I will protect you for life. Not to mention a pill, even if you kill your teacher to prove the way, change your life against the sky, it is impossible for a teacher to kill you. But Kuangyang, Master may not have many years to live, and it is easy to get happiness overnight, but it is not worth the loneliness in the long years to come." Xu Hua refused to speak any more, Mu Kuangyang sniffled, a little aggrieved, and said: "What are you talking about, Master, Master will definitely be able to break through the realm and increase your lifespan." Fu Chunfeng's heart twitched slightly, the pill was not sexually disturbing, but he suddenly discovered that he had already gotten used to her being close to her. When she was arrogant and reckless, he was still able to strictly control her. But as long as she bowed her head slightly to show weakness, he could only raise her hands high. Butcan we really go any further? He said softly: "After the silver toad and jade flower banquet, I will retreat for the teacher's meeting." Mu Kuangyang wanted to scratch his head¡ªwhy did he suddenly come here again? However, Fu Chunfeng just said: "I will do my best. Kuangyang, if if you can get the blessing of the heavens, you can go further as a teacher, and you can increase your life by more than five hundred years. By then your request , the teacher agrees." When he said something, he spoke rather hesitantly, hesitating. Mu Kuangyang was at a loss when he heard it¡ªwhat is my request? ! She said, "Oh um." Then she raised her head, her eyes met Fu Chunfeng, and for no reason, her face turned red. Her heart was also beating fast, she didn't dare to look at anything, she simply buried her head on his shoulder again. Fu Chunfeng couldn't bear to push her away, and the two of them knelt on the ground, relying on each other like this. The original magnanimous relationship between master and apprentice suddenly changed. It seemed that there was some invisible and intangible thread entwining the two of them so softly, and it couldn't be straightened out. Just relying on it silently, time seems to freeze, as if forever. Mu Kuangyang wanted to get closer, but for the first time in his life he hesitated. When Fu Chunfeng found out, he sighed inwardly, but with his palm down, he gently pressed her back, and pulled her into his arms. The two masters and apprentices embraced each other, and suddenly the door knocked lightly, and someone came in! Both Mu Kuangyang and Fu Chunfeng were shocked, and they separated immediately. But it was Yu Wenrou who came in! With just one glance, she had already seen the situation inside the house clearly. Mu Kuangyang's face was blushing, he didn't stand or sit, he could only say: "I, I'll go first!" Oh my god, Master seemed to have said something to me just now! ! Mu Zhangyuan, who has always been heroic, wanted to hide his face and run wildly. This is unethical! ! In the room, Elder Fu Chunfeng really had nothing to say. He was ugly and unable to clean up. Of course, Yu Wenrou had seen the two embrace each other, and naturally also saw his "Optimum". Elder Fu Da could not get into the cracks in the ground, nor could he hide himself. He only had the cheek to say hello: "Wengentle." It's hard for Yu Wenrou to not see it, okay? ! She walked up to him gracefully, stretched out her jade hand with a smile, slapped him with a starry sky, and then slammed the door and left! Well, he returned the slap that Mu Zhangyuan received. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com farewell ceremony ? Chapter Forty-One: Farewell Ceremony The little devil's polite language is a big problem - it seems that Nie Hongshang only taught him these two terms of addressing Buddha Xiu. Xuhua greeted him by himself, and apologized to Fudo Bodhi. Fudo Bodhi is not too fussy with a child, he enters with a smile. The two walked to the table and sat facing each other. Xu Hua asked, "I don't know what the master is here for?" Fudo Bodhi said: "Don't lie to the puppet master, Fudo Bodhi came here with shame. It was originally ordered by my teacher to protect the puppet head from being harassed. But the poor monk was ashamed and really admired the puppet head's talent. He wanted to invite the puppet head. Please help me with a detailed exercise." Xu Hua lightly shook the folding fan. She has never been a low-key person, and she can shine everywhere. She said immediately: "Master, you are welcome. I am always curious about the exercises. It is my pleasure to increase my knowledge." ? Fudo Bodhi clasped his palms together again and saluted, and took out a Buddhist Mind Cultivation Method from his bosom. Xu Hua felt strange, but at this time, it should be Tian Quzi. Jiuyuan sent the Buddha Cultivation Academy to come, but I don't know what the purpose is. But it's strange, she still carefully watched this method. The little devil poured water in, but he was so obedient, he put it beside her, and didn't bother her anymore. There is a reason why Tianquzi didn't come. During the banquet, Zai Shuanggui forcibly accommodated the guests who were attending the banquet, and rearranged the magic circle at Xuhua's residence. The Jiuyuan magic circle was miraculous, and soon disappeared from the guest room where Xu Hua lived. No matter how close everyone in Ren Ke Yuan is, to find her, one must break the magic circle set up by Dian Chunyi himself. Several directors and the elders re-discussed the matter. At this time, Tian Quzi knew that Guan Xuhua was involved, so he would not leave easily. Dao Zong's Great Elder Fu Chunfeng sat at the table and never got up, but his tone was very serious, and he said: "This person is as knowledgeable as the sea, we can't let her go." Dao Zong Yulanzao frowned. Although this move was inappropriate, there is no doubt that he was right. Yu Lanzao said: "It's just that the puppet leader came to the meeting with an invitation card in hand. I'm afraid we need a good reason to hold people back." Dian Chunyi pondered: "Actually, this is also easy. I am afraid that the Taishi Changling of Huacheng does not want the head of the puppet to return smoothly. He is in charge of the overall situation in Huacheng, otherwise trouble will arise. No matter whether the demons agree with it or not, at least they dare not directly Attack Jiuyuan." In fact, no matter what the excuse is, the whole Taoist sect will know the real reason why Jiuyuan detains the puppet head. The reason is just a fig leaf. But compared to the interests of the sect, it is necessary to do so. Everyone discussed the next move, and only Zai Shuanggui and Mu Kuangyang were paying attention to Tianquzi¡ªthey were the only ones who knew his relationship with Xuhua now. Tianquzi's face sank like water. When everyone was thinking about the reason, he stood up and said, "You seem to have forgotten that the puppet of Huacheng is my guest invited by me with the invitation card of silver toad and jade flower. Nine Yuan Xianzong is known as the head of the famous sect, if he forgets righteousness when he sees profit, and commits despicable actions in the face of benevolence, wouldn't it be contemptible?" These words were a bit harsh, and the expressions of the other elders changed slightly. The masters were thick-skinned, but they didn't make any noise. Zai Shuanggui put on a serious face: "Xi Zhangyuan, before you are in the same sect, please be careful with your words." However, Tian Quzi ignored the master's reprimand: "At the beginning of entering the Tao, the master taught me the principles of great virtue and great sages. Propriety, righteousness, benevolence, wisdom, and faith have always been the principles of Jiuyuan. In the face of some benefits, the elder Jiumai immediately backtracked, abandoning promises and pursuing profits. Tianquzi had to doubt whether Jiuyuan's position was right or wrong." He tossed every word with sound, Zaishuanggui's heart was startled. For so many years, Tianquzi has always been respectful to the elders of Jiumai, whether it was the suzerain at the time or the head of Jiumai now. Although he is in charge of the academy, he has always held the ceremony of juniors. When has he ever spoken so sharply and disrespectfully? And the reason why Jiuyuan is calm and harmonious is because the most powerful person has always given way and tolerated. But today, he suddenly abandoned the way of uniting teachers and disciples that he had always pursued, without mercy, tearing off the fig leaf with one hand, almost scolding! The thirty-six elders were unable to step down. Zai Shuanggui was so angry that his beard trembled - after all, it was just for a woman. But what's wrong with you? If you leave her on the mountain, you can still get close day and night! The Great Elder of Miaoyinzong also said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid that what Xizhangyuan said is inappropriate?" However, Tian Quzi, who has always been generous, asked coldly: "What's wrong? Did Tian Quzi misinterpret your intentions, or misunderstand your intentions?!" He pressed on every step of the way, and the great elder of Miaoyinzong froze. The great elder of Qi Sect's face was livid, just now when Fu Chunfeng proposed, the elders of Jiumai all agreed. He said: "Xi Zhangyuan is too angry today. Huacheng is a branch of the demon clan, and it has always been hostile to Xuanmen. She choseWhat? However, Tian Quzi took Xu Hua's hand and said to the little devil, "Let's go." After finishing speaking, he dragged Xu Hua straight down the mountain. He was in a hurry, and Xu Hua couldn't help asking: "What happened?" Tian Quzi pursed his lips and remained silent. Fortunately, what he did just now temporarily calmed down the nine elders, and no one dared to stop them along the way. Otherwise, in case of a fight, I am afraid that there will inevitably be injuries. After all, they belong to the same family, so how can they endure fighting in the same room. Xu Hua followed him down the mountain. In fact, Tian Quzi didn't need to say much, she could guess what happened. It must be that someone in Jiuyuan wanted to force her to stay, but Tianquzi disagreed with him. He escorted her down the mountain again. Xu Hua smiled, and asked, "Is there something missing from the waist of Xizhangyuan?" Tian Quzi didn't speak, and Xu Hua said, "Have you had a fight with the elders of the master?" Tian Quzi lowered his head and said, "I don't dare to worry about a little difference of opinion." He was still holding her hand, but Xu Hua didn't withdraw it. Instead, he stroked the broken hair on his temples with the other hand, and called softly, "Xuanzhou." Xu Hua said: "I only ask this question once. Would you like to follow me to the painting city?" Invitation from her, the voice is clear and pleasant, and the gesture is sincere. Tian Quzi was fascinated by the gentleness at this moment, but no matter how much he was seductive and distracted, he was finally sober. He said: "Puppet, I" There is no more to say, and there is no need to say any more. Xu Hua lightly covered his lips with his hand, and shook his head with a smile: "I will leave now, thank you Xizhangyuan for sending me off." Tian Quzi slowly let go of her hand, the softness seemed to be in his heart, and it could not dissipate for a long time. Xu Hua stared at his handsome face for a long time, and finally said: "We will see each other again someday, I am afraid we will not know whether it is an enemy or a friend. However, Xu Hua will always remember Xi Zhangyuan's kindness in his heart." Tian Quzi tried his best to look away from her, and asked, "Puppetor do you decide to rescue the puppet?" Xu Hua said: "In my position, I have a duty to do so." Tian Quzi nodded slightly, and said, "If it endangers the Taoist sect, Tian Quzi really can't sit idly by. I hope the puppet leader will understand." Xu Hua said: "The last time I made an appointment to fight Xizhangyuan, unexpectedly there were so many trifles and I couldn't make it. If there is a chance in the future, I hope Xizhangyuan will not hide anything." Tian Quzi pursed his lips: "Definitely." The little devil next to him looked disgusting, and asked: "You guys are really breaking up soon, do you want to sleep again and have a farewell ceremony?" This little thing! ! Xu Hua kicked it over, and he ran away, laughing and laughing, and hid somewhere. Xu Hua and Tian Quzi looked at each other, both of them were very embarrassed. Standing for a long while, each was silent, but they did not leave. Xi Zhangyuan's face was blushing, and after waiting for a while, he couldn't help but said: "I think this proposalis good. What do you think?" What a shame! ! Why do you always ask for advice beforehand? ! Xu Hua turned her face away, gritted her teeth and whispered, "I'm fine too. It's just that it's not suitable to return at this time, this wilderness" The twelve layers of single clothes on her body are very troublesome, and I really don't want anyone to mess in again! The face of Xi Zhangyuan was also bright red, but he was looking forward to it in his heart, so he had to think of a way: "The inn?" Xu Hua said in a low voice, "That's fine." Then he turned his head and said to the little devil, "You lead the guards back first, don't wander around at will, and trouble will happen again." The little devil rolled his eyes: "Got it." After speaking, he glanced at Tian Quzi, covered his mouth with joy, and ran away. Tian Quzi's face was blushing, but to be honest, he had a good impression of this cheap son. The two left the boundary of Rongtian Mountain all the way, and Tianquzi found a mortal inn. Two people asked for a room. The inn was quiet, Xu Hua stood in the room, opened the window and looked out, the flowers and trees in the courtyard were scattered, and the vegetables and fruits were lined up. Behind the scenes, Tianquzi ordered the waiter in the shop to bring up hot water, and he mixed it himself. Xu Hua didn't dare to look at it too much. After he finished his work, Fang said, "How about taking a bath first?" Xu Hua entered the screen, saw the heat steaming inside, and felt joyful, so she immediately took off her clothes and entered the water. Tianquzi stood guard outside the screen, seeing Yiren's beautiful figure indistinctly, he couldn't help breathing disorderly. Xu Hua fertilized her skin with water, and seeing that he didn't intend to come in, she could only whisper: "Xi Zhang Yuan." Outside, Tian Quzi hurriedly responded: "Yes." Xu Hua wanted to invite him several times, but in the end she was embarrassed, so she just lowered her head to take a bath and ignored him. On the screen in front of him, he could vaguely see the person outside, dressed in plain clothes, standing with his head bowed, with a tall and straight figure. With her heart beating faster, she called again softly: "Xuanzhou." Tian Quzi only felt a faint fever at the end of his nose, and he tried his best to prevent himself from having a nosebleed at this moment. He was anxious in his heart, but he couldn't show it on his face, so he could only answer: "Is there something wrong with the puppet?" Still refused to come in, this man really could bear it. Xu Hua is always not good at forcing others to make things difficult for her, so she simply did not answer, and cleaned herself up. Outside, Tianquzi waited for a while, and finally said uncomfortably: "Puppet" Xu Hua felt displeased, and said, "Is there something wrong with Xizhang Yuan?" Tian Quzi anxiously paced a few steps, hesitating to speak a few times, and finally braved his face, and said softly: "My puppet forgive me, I don't mean to offend. But I really can't wait." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Blood. He was anxious in his heart, but he couldn't show it on his face, so he could only answer: "Is there something wrong with the puppet?" Still refused to come in, this man really could bear it. Xu Hua is always not good at forcing others to make things difficult for her, so she simply did not answer, and cleaned herself up. Outside, Tianquzi waited for a while, and finally said uncomfortably: "Puppet" Xu Hua felt displeased, and said, "Is there something wrong with Xizhang Yuan?" Tian Quzi anxiously paced a few steps, hesitated to speak a few times, finally braved his face, and said softly: "I forgive you, I don't mean to offend you. But I really can't wait." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com dual purpose ? Chapter Forty-Second: Two Purposes at One Mind Rong Tianshan, Tianquzi put down the jade pendant in charge of the courtyard, and left. Mu Kuangyang left the table to chase after him, but Fu Chunfeng was suffering and couldn't tell. He was worried, but he couldn't catch up - he couldn't blame him, if he chased his apprentice with a long gun, he would Today's Toutiao's throne may change hands again. Of course, Qiu Jieyi, the head of Jianzong, already understood that the matter was not over. The great elder Qiu Caosheng was his direct master. If Tian Quzi left Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, he would face the punishment of the clan rules. The rules of the Jiuyuan sect are strict, and just being unreasonably suspicious of the same sect is enough to abolish his skills and expel him from the sect. Of course, Qiu Jieyi couldn't let his master fall into such a situation, he immediately got up and said: "Although the words of the master are inappropriate, but he didn't question the meaning of Xizhang Yuan. Misunderstandings are inevitable under the dispute. On behalf of the master, the Academy will explain to Xizhang Academy." After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands, but did not move, as if he was waiting for someone. As soon as he moved, Bai Xing, head of the Miaoyin Sect, immediately stood up, frowned and said, "I'll go with you." The two have always been inseparable, Qiu Jie nodded, and the two left the table. Zai Shuanggui was so angry that he didn't go down the mountain to look for Tianquzi. The elder Zai Shuanggui knew where he had gone - escort Xuhua down the mountain! Just because of a woman, he didn't hesitate to scold the elder in public! He was so angry that his chest hurt, but he walked involuntarily and reached the bitter bamboo forest. Even if Tian Quzi really wanted to turn his back on his teacher, he couldn't just walk away. After all, there is still a lot to be handed over regarding the management of the courtyard. Zai Shuanggui didn't believe that he would really abandon Jiuyuan, so he just left. Sure enough, in the bitter bamboo forest, the incarnation of Tianquzi was already waiting in front of the monastery. Seeing him coming, he knelt down silently. Zai Shuanggui pointed at him with one hand, trembling with anger for a moment, unable to speak. Tianquzi waited silently for a long while, and then Zai Shuang returned and asked: "You are seeing a guest, can you send it to the painting city? When will you be back?!" Disciple is really a fucking worry! And what's even more exasperating is that you still have nothing to do with him! Zai Shuanggui's heart ached even more. The incarnation of Tianquzi said: "Tonight I will return later." Zai Shuanggui almost roared angrily: "How late is it?!" Tian Quzi hesitated a little: "Tomorrow morning, before the Silver Toad and Jade Flower Banquet." Zai Shuanggui sneered: "What is the distance between thousands of mountains and thousands of mountains, and Xizhangyuan actually wants to spend the night outside?!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, he realized almost immediately - spending the night outside, of course there is beauty by his side , accompanied by a beautiful woman. This disciple is really hopeless! ! Zai Shuanggui turned around and left. Mu Kuangyang first went to Xuhua's guest garden, and seeing that the building was empty, of course he knew that Tian Quzi had sent her down the mountain. No, I don¡¯t say hello every time I leave! It's just sisters, it's paper, right? She could only go to the Bitter Bamboo Forest, just in time for Qiu Jieyi and Bai Xing to come together. Although the great elders have their own thoughts, the head of the Jiumai Academy is congenial and very harmonious. This is also the balance of Jiuyuan, even if there is any conflict among the elders, there are still disciples in charge of the school who can come forward to resolve it. The deity of Tianquzi and Xuhua are still very quiet in the inn room, but the avatar is in the bitter bamboo forest. At this time, it is almost impossible not to be disturbed. Just as Zai Shuanggui left, Mu Kuangyang, Qiu Jieyi, and Bai Xing arrived, and after a while, even Fudo Bodhi also arrived. Tian Quzi had no choice but to make tea for guests. Five people sat on the ground, and there were many cleaning circles in the bitter bamboo forest, and everything was spotless. None of the four disliked it, only Bai Xing, the head of the Miaoyin Sect, couldn't bear it, and took out brocade cloth to carefully lay out his seat. Tian Quzi poured tea for everyone, but he ignored him and just gave him a cup. Sure enough, as soon as he spread the brocade cloth, he wiped the cup by himself. The remaining four didn't bother to pay attention to him, and drank tea by themselves. Qiu Jieyi said: "Master's words were inappropriate just now, but Xuanzhou is a human being, and everyone understands it in his heart. Please don't care about Xuanzhou, and keep the overall situation of the sect in mind." Xi Zhangyuan felt bitter. The beauties in the inn come out of the bath, the fragrance is as warm as crisp. His mind trembled, but he had to concentrate to deal with several fellow students. Xu Hua let him carry her to the couch. Although he leaned forward to kiss her, he never made another move. His lips fell on the hairline between his foreheads, and Xu Hua gently supported his shoulders with one hand. After waiting for a long time, he only touched his fingertips lightly, and made no other movements. What's the meaning? The puppet head was puzzled, and the red lips greeted him proactively, but Tian Quzi sideways avoided it. Xu Hua asked: "Xi Zhangyuan is uneasy, but there are other important things?" Tian Quzi immediately said after hearing the words: "Nothing. It's just I had a few disputes with the elder during the day.Even his arms were covered with wounds from her white teeth. Xu Hua let him hug him for a long time before slowly coming back to life, and asked: "The matter of the teacher's school is settled?" Tian Quzi obviously didn't intend to end the farewell ceremony like this, hugged her and said, "Well, the elders in the door, don't care about it." More importantly, don't care about it either. Xu Hua was not fair for him: "It is not an exaggeration to lead Jiuyuan with the ability of Xi Zhangyuan. Why are they so defensive?" The two embraced each other, and Tian Quzi didn't intend to hide it: "The position of suzerain has always been selected from the Nine Meridians, and everyone has a chance. As a great elder, of course he will think about his disciples." Xu Hua stretched her waist, but unexpectedly, the two of them got in touch with each other more deeply. She blushed slightly, turned sideways to avoid it, and said, "Actually, what's so good about this suzerain." Tian Quzi leaned over to kiss her again, yes, what's so good about the suzerain? How can it be as good as you? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Turning Friends into Enemies (later update notice) ? Chapter Forty-Three: Turning Friends into Enemies Tian Quzi's deity is more useful than his incarnation, and he is still much more handy. Xu Hua found out. No matter what, he was unwilling to let her go so easily, and she was not a hypocritical person. Anyway, it was only natural that she had enough to eat and drink for the last meal. What's more, she always owed the person in front of her eyes, so she risked her life and let him make troubles. Once she obeyed, how could Tian Quzi not enjoy it wholeheartedly? I just wish that both of us would melt here and not be separated. But the good night was short, the stars and the moon set in the east, and the sky showed a hazy dawn. Both Tianquzi and Xuhua had been messing around all night. Seeing each other sweating profusely and blushing, the two decent people felt very shameful. Tian Quzi still hugged and kissed her, Xu Hua forced himself to sit up, and his whole body fell into his arms. "It's about time," she said. Tian Quzi hummed, of course he was paying attention, but if he could delay for a moment, he would just stay for a moment longer. Xu Hua pushed him and said, "I'm afraid Xizhang Yuan will be late." Of course Tian Quzi couldn't be late, he kissed her temples lightly, and said, "The puppet head returns to the painting city alone, please pay attention to safety." His exhortations are never in vain, and at that moment he took out a pendant from the ruins tripod, which looked like a half-section of green bamboo. He handed it to Xu Hua: "This is a protective object given to the disciples by this academy, which can withstand the full blow of the mad sun. Please don't dislike it." Xu Hua took it over and hung it around her neck, thinking of giving something back, she reached out and touched her clean body. She has peach blossoms on her jade cheeks, and her boundless beauty falls into the eyes of the person in front of her. Tianquzi was so excited that he held her tighter, not wanting any distance between him and her. Xu Hua looked embarrassed, there was no gift to give for a long time, and said: "I have no preparations today, and I have nothing to give in return." Tian Quzi was about to reply that it doesn't matter, when suddenly her red lips pressed against each other, and the kiss was deep and long. Tian Quzi even stopped his heartbeat. After the kiss was over, Xu Hua slipped out of his embrace: "Leader, let's change clothes earlier." Only then did Tian Quzi respond, and first helped Xu Hua tidy her clothes before dressing herself. It was already dawn outside, and it was true that he couldn't stay for a moment. However, at the time of parting, he still couldn't help but look back. Xuhua didn't look at him, she just put on her shoes. Without further words, Tian Quzi turned around and left the inn, returning to Rongtian Mountain. Before he even had time to return to the bitter bamboo forest, the banquet had already begun. Waiting until he was seated, all the great elders finally felt a big stone in their hearts fall to the ground. In the future, it is better not to argue with Tian Quzi, why is it still a child's temper for more than a thousand years, and he left immediately when he said he wanted to pick a pick. too scary. All the guests have already taken their seats, except Xu Hua. Tian Quzi glanced at the empty seat, feeling a little empty in his heart. Yesterday Xu Hua made a mess of the spell exchange meeting, and at this time there was still a group of people eagerly waiting for her to take the seat. But there are more informed people who know that she must have left. Yin Juyuan, the patriarch of the Sweeping Snow Sect, asked: "Everyone, elders, Yin wants to know, is the puppet going to Rongtian Mountain to participate in the Xuanmen event this time to show his favor to Xuanmen? Does this mean that Huacheng will not To do something tit-for-tat against Xuanmen?" What he said revealed the doubts in the hearts of many sects. After all, apart from Jiuyuan Xianzong, other sects secretly bought many magic puppets. Every golem has paid a high price, and it is impossible to just send it back to the painting city. Several heads turned their eyes to Tian Quzi, Tian Quzi said: "I used to have a good talk with the puppet Prime Minister. She came to the banquet this time as a friend of Tian Quzi. It does not represent the position of Huacheng. Otherwise, it is not what Huacheng wants to point out the Taoist spells and strengthen the strength of each sect." His words were already very clear, and someone suddenly changed his face: "Does Xizhangyuan mean that Huacheng will still use strong methods to force the sects to hand over the puppet?" In fact, Tian Quzi already knew Xu Hua's intentions, and immediately said: "If this court wants to come, it should be so." There was a sudden commotion underneath, and someone shouted: "Xi Zhangyuan, Taoism has never prohibited the trading of magic puppets. Therefore, the actions of various sects have not violated the purpose of Taoism. If Huacheng attacks us, Yinyangyuan, and even Jiuyuan Xianzong, will you help us?" This is what everyone will be most concerned about next. Even the other eight veins want to know. Tian Quzi hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "Xuanmen and the demons are incompatible. If the demons dare to invade, Jiuyuan, as the number one sect of Taoism, will naturally not sit idly by." His words are like a reassurance. The atmosphere of the banquet suddenly improved a lot. Zai Shuang returned home with a little peace of mind. At last, although this disciple was dazed by color, hesp; The body fell to the ground, and the clansmen were shocked. Xu Hua shook her head, and muttered: "It's true now, any cat or dog dares to jump out and bark at me." She walked up to the stairs of Xingchenhai, and said: "Whoever's relatives, claim it first." Wanting to bring out the puppet that was rescued today, the clansman suddenly let out a low cry. Those close relatives who knew each other immediately hugged each other and cried. Around Taishi Changling, all the priests were silent. Taishi Changling didn't know why his portable magic weapon suddenly lost control, but he quickly remembered - he used the air throat to connect the Immortal Tree, the protective circle of Huacheng. On the immortal tree, there is a very secret loophole in the technique left by Xu Hua. A chill froze in his heart¡ªthat is, all these years, Xu Hua wanted to take his life, but in fact it was just the opposite of the palm of his hand. The blood of the subordinates around him stained his shoes, and he avoided it tremblingly as if seeing a ghost. However, in Rongtian Mountain, the owner of Holy Spirit Mountain received a warning from the sect, and when he returned to the station with everyone, he saw only a ruined wall. The disciples were killed and injured everywhere. All the members of the Jiumai School had serious expressions on their faces. The war has already begun. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com work together ? Chapter Forty-Four: Working Together Holy Spirit Mountain was attacked by golems, and disciples suffered heavy casualties. This matter spread quickly, and this year's Silver Toad and Jade Flower Banquet was full of conditions, which made Jiuyuan Immortal Sect face a shame. On Rongtian Mountain, before the visitors left, the Lord of Holy Spirit Mountain had tears in his eyes: "Everyone in charge, elders, please uphold justice for Holy Spirit Mountain!" The elders unexpectedly did not speak this time, and all looked at the same person¡ªTian Quzi. He sent invitations to the puppet leader Xuhua, and tried his best to prevent the elders from intercepting Xuhua. What is the relationship between him and Xu Hua, everyone speculates a lot in private. Last time he refuted several elders in public, but now no one is willing to speak first. Tianquzi only said one word: "War." He was decisive and fell to the ground with a sound. Zai Shuanggui stood up and said: "Although Taoism does not prohibit the sale and purchase of golems, in the final analysis, golems are also flesh and blood creatures. Imprisonment for reproduction is inherently detrimental to virtue." As soon as he said this, the Lord of Holy Spirit Mountain immediately said: "What does the Great Elder mean by this?" Zai Shuanggui stood still: "But the puppet does not want to get close to the Taoist sect, and they live in the painting city for generations, and they don't want to move out of the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. The Taoist gate is difficult to get close to. For a long time, in order to prevent the demon clan from growing and the fairy gate from declining, Imprisoning the puppet is also a last resort. Now that the puppet leader insists on saving the people, we have no choice but to fight with him." The Lord of the Holy Spirit Mountain finally calmed down a little, and asked: "Grand Elder, do you have a strategy to deal with the battle now?" Zai Shuanggui said: "Although Huacheng is coming in a menacing manner, the only one who has a profound cultivation base is the puppet leader. As long as we wait and help each other, why should we be afraid of Huacheng?" For a while, I finally felt a little more at ease. Someone asked: "Great Elder, will Jiuyuan help us?" Zai Shuanggui said: "Don't worry, everyone, Jiuyuan Xianzong is the number one sect of Taoism, and will never stay out of it." There was a lot of discussion below, and someone asked: "Excuse me, Great Elder, do we have to rush back to the sect immediately in order to deal with the enemy?" Zai Shuanggui looked at Tian Quzi again, Tian Quzi's face was like frost and snow: "No need." Zai Shuanggui immediately said: "Although the incident happened suddenly, Holy Spirit Mountain let the puppet take advantage of the loophole. But" He wanted to make a promise, but he really didn't have confidence. After all, who knows where Xu Hua's next target will be? ! So he changed his mind and said, "But you don't have to worry, Huacheng is just fishing in troubled waters." The Yinchan Yuhua Banquet is the face of Jiuyuan Xianzong, if it ends in a hurry, wouldn't it be reduced to a joke? When everyone had another banquet, Zai Shuanggui finally looked at Tian Quzi and said, "Huacheng is now torn apart from Xuanmen, but how do we know who her next target is?" Tian Quzi said: "There is a way." Then he said, "I will be absent from today's banquet." Zai Shuanggui understood, but still couldn't help exhorting: "Tianquzi, if she succeeds again, she will definitely deal a severe blow to Jiuyuan's prestige." Tian Quzi hummed, got up and left the table. Seeing this, Mu Kuangyang immediately said, "I'll go too." Fu Chunfeng sat behind her. He had nothing to do with his disciple, but everyone knew that the matter was serious. He said, "What are you going to do! Although you and Xuhua once drank together, but now you have different positions, you are destined to It will become a hostile situation. Don't be impulsive, lest you be calculated." Where is Mu Kuangyang obedient? She said: "Master!" Fu Chunfeng said: "If you still recognize me as a master, listen to me this time! Otherwise, if you have something to do, how can I go out to find it?!" If this matter is dealt with, no one will be able to please. Of course he didn't want Mu Kuangyang to dip into this muddy water. Look at the other great elders, who spoke? ! Mu Kuangyang had no choice but to say: "Okay. Master's injury is still unhealed, so it's better not to step out of Rongtian Mountain." Fu Chunfeng sighed, he just wanted to go out, in the current state where the ugliness is all over the place, can he go out? ! He finally couldn't help it, and asked Jun Qianzi in a low voice: "Junzhangyuan, your elixir, there must be a solution?" ! Disciple's filial piety is too long, isn't it? ! Jun Qianzi looked down and was obviously satisfied with his elixir. He said, "Yes. The solution was also told to Muzhangyuan. Why didn't she mention it to the elder?" Elder Fu's spirit lifted: "I also ask you to give me your advice." Jun Qianzi said: "Drink more hot water." Only then did Elder Fu heave a sigh of relief, and finally the solution is not difficult. Then I heard Jun Qianzi say, "If you hurry up, you can solve it in three years." The Great Elder Fu once again stared at his furious thing, very sad. "Non-shuangxiu is notIf you put on your pants, you won't recognize anyone! " Xuhua kicked him off the roof. But at this time, another person slowly appeared in the east of the roof, dressed in a black robe, with the breath of magic on his body, and the sword tassel flying behind his back, like a smear of blood in the purple mist. Xu Hua smiled: "The demon king is here, this little Liuhua family is really full of brilliance." Ying Chi walked up to her and said: "No matter what you say about the puppet clan, it is always a member of the demon clan. I can't see the puppet leader fighting alone." Xu Hua tapped her toes lightly on the roof tiles, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "The Mozun is so kind, Huacheng appreciates it." Ying Chi said: "If the head of the puppet really feels the kindness of the deity, why don't you and I work together to capture and kill Tian Quzi?" Xu Hua admired sincerely: "Good idea." Ying Chi stared into her eyes, as if wanting to tell the truth from the fake. He has seen the incarnation of Tian Quzi and Xu Hua lingering to death, and he knows the relationship between the two very well. Originally thought that her heart was attached to Tianquzi, and she might lead Huacheng to defect to Jiuyuan Immortal Sect. Unexpectedly, the news of her attacking Xuanmen came only overnight. Ying Chi really couldn't fathom this person's mind. But Taishi Changling revealed Xuhua's whereabouts to him, knowing that Tianquzi would definitely show up, he must not give up the good opportunity. He said: "The head of the puppet really sold out to the lover." Xu Hua looked modest: "Huacheng's combat power is too weak, and it's really not an opponent to fight alone." She didn't feel ashamed at all. Ying Chi looked into her eyes and said, "Xu Hua, you are just like Tian Quzi, and you are just acting on occasion, right?" Of course Xu Hua received the deep meaning in his eyes, since Tian Quzi was not there anyway, she said casually: "What the Demon Lord said is true, there is no sincerity in a dewy marriage." As soon as the voice fell, another figure slowly appeared from the south of the eaves, with long hair fluttering and clothes hanging in the wind. Then Ying Chi couldn't help it, and immediately walked to the person, bent his knees, knelt down with a plop, touched the ground with his forehead, and bowed down to the person. Xu Hua was shocked: "?!" I haven't seen you for a few days, has this demon become so civilized and polite? ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com surprise captive ? Chapter Forty-Five: Surprise Captive At the corner of the painted eaves, the demon king Ying Chi's bow startled Xu Hua. The person he worshiped was of course Tian Quzi. Standing in front of the prostrate Demon Lord, Tian Quzi suddenly appeared taller and more majestic. Xu Hua looked shocked, how long has it been since their last battle? Is this how Ying Chi worships Tian Quzi? ! She raised her eyebrows slightly, and for the first time she was not sure about the situation, so she asked hesitantly, "Demon Lord?" Ying Chi is so simple, the anger even burns his hair! He almost gritted his teeth and said: "Xi Xuanzhou!!" Tianquzi was as cold as ice, and just now Xuhua's sentence "marriage in dew, where is the sincerity", is really like a knife, dripping blood. He stared at Ying Chi in front of him, facing Mozun's anger but refused to budge. Ying Chi said: "Today, you and I are the only one who can walk out of the Liuhua family alive!" Tian Quzi said in a deep voice: "At least we met once, Tian Quzi will definitely choose a good coffin for Mozun!" When the voice fell to the ground, Ying Chi suddenly burst into flames, with the magic breath circulating all over his body, and a palm came out brazenly. The dark purple magic breath caused the wind and thunder to converge, and the lightning was like silk, whistling and flashing on the edge of the palm wind. This Demon Venerable was really angry. But why is Tianquzi afraid of him? When Yingchi's true spirit gathered, he quickly formed several magic circles, and then blessed himself with all the body protection techniques of Qizong, Daozong, and Miaoyinzong, and forcibly withstood Yingchi's strong attack. After Ying Chi slapped him, he fell into a procrastinating and procrastinating battle with him again really worthless The people of the Liuhua family fought against the demons, and Xu Hua retreated. Outside Butian Palace, Huacheng guards assembled. Xu Hua jumped up to the palace gate, and Xi Yunjie spotted her immediately, his face was slightly condensed, and he said, "Puppet head?" Xu Hua smiled: "Are you safe from Yunjie?" Xi Yunjie, Xi Yunqing, and Zhiweizi stood in a row, all three of them looked very serious. Xi Yunqing said: "Does the puppet leader have to rescue the puppet?" Xu Hua said gently: "The clansmen are trapped here and must be rescued." She looks easy to talk, like a kind elder. Xi Yunqing had never encountered such an enemy before, so he couldn't help saying: "But as long as the puppet moves out of the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary and makes friendly exchanges with the Taoist sect, we can stop fighting." Xu Hua said patiently: "If Xuanmen is willing to surrender to the puppet, move into the painting city, and be ruled by the puppet, you can stop fighting." Xi Yunqing said: "How is that possible?" Then she was taken aback suddenly, so how could she think that the puppet clan should return to the Taoist sect? She murmured, "Kehuacheng is weaker than Xuanmen." Xu Hua opened the folding fan in her hand, shook it lightly, and the fragrant wind scattered: "It is more interesting to defeat the strong with the weak. Well, talking too much before the battle is a taboo in battle. You wait and get ready, this seat will Come in." As soon as the words fell, she flew down, her robe fluttering, and she held a fan in her plain hand. A smile flowed from her lips to her eyes. She was gorgeous and dignified. However, Xi Yunjie knew that under this smile, there would be merciless killing. Think of the corpses strewn all over the Holy Spirit Mountain! He made a decisive decision and shouted: "Array!!" Xu Hua threw an ice bead, and the ice bead was suspended in the air, where all the sunset and evening photos gathered. To deal with juniors, you don't need to be too vicious, just kill them. Therefore, the light array starts. She entered the battle alone, but everyone felt this invisible coercion. She set up formations at will, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, the five elements are like playthings in the palm of her hand, and she flicks them around for a while. Xi Yunjie and Xi Yunqing have been personally educated by Tianquzi for hundreds of years. But for the first time, they saw the real formation. Her cultivation is not inferior to that of Dian Chunyi. Previously, Xi Yunjie only felt that he was besieging her with a sword formation formed by fellow disciples, but soon, he realized that it was Xu Hua who restrained his entire sword formation. Zhiweizi kept using gadgets from Qi Zong to interfere with Xu Hua's formation, but it was useless. He didn't know when he was wrapped into Xu Hua's formation. Xi Yunqing was overwhelmed by the strong light and felt out of breath. His vision was disturbed by the light, and there was only a vast expanse of white around him, and even the figures of people gradually became blurred. She said: "Brother, we must break her eyes first." Of course Xi Yunjie knows, but this is not a proving ground after all, and there is no time for people to think step by step. Or, even if you have the perfect plan, the enemy doesn't just stand still. Xu Hua counted his every step, and after a while, the entire sword formation disciples were entangled by her magic circle. She shook her head: "The trial field is really misleading." Bu Tian?Ei Yi slapped him and hurt him, but he tried his best to take the blow and regrouped, all he wanted was to stabilize the rhythm and not let him win quickly. Li Kongxiao also saw that Tian Quzi had made up his mind to abandon this incarnation. However, although the incarnation is given up, it is not worth giving up anyway. He just wanted to hold the two of them back so that others could capture the Nine Dead Skynet. Once the Nine Dead Skynet is damaged, the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary is like an egg without its shell. But in the face of endless entanglement, how to get out? ! Li Kongxiao's offensive speeded up again, bullying Quzi turned himself into a weak man, and tried his best to receive his power of three formations, and broke through to him. With such a big gap, he insisted not to defend anymore, but to attack blindly. Tian Quzi had nothing to do. Straight through his heart with a strand of long hair. With his right hand tightly holding onto this strand of long hair, he still fought desperately to press Li Kongxiao under the square stone. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and he sighed inwardly. This avatar's nearly four hundred years of cultivation was all lost here. However, as soon as he finished his sigh, his eyes suddenly blurred, and the square stones suddenly increased several times, blocking Li Kongxiao's sight. Tianquzi only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the surrounding scenery turned around, and he had arrived at Qingxi Stream, which was a hundred miles away from Butian Palace. The nose is sweet and fragrant, and you don't need to look up to know who is in front of you. Tianquzi clutched his chest with his right hand, the blood was smudged, spilling out between his fingers. He coughed several times before he managed to calm his breath and asked, "Is Yun Qing still in the puppet's hands?" Xu Hua washed her hands in the stream, and said, "Yes, that student of yours is really talkative, his skills are not as good as others, and he even uttered bad words." ¡ª¡ªXi Yunqing scolded her a lot along the way. Tian Quzi smiled wryly: "The child is spoiled, so it is inevitable that he will not know how to be polite. Don't mind the puppet leader." Xu Hua said: "It's okay, how is your injury?" Tian Quzi looked down and said, "I'm afraid the injury is serious. Li Kongxiao's body is full of demonic poison." Xu Hua stepped forward, buried her head to check, and said for a while: "You must have wound medicine on your body, right? Control it first, and when you return to the painting city, I will order someone to heal you. But you don't have too much confidence in me, the doctor of the painting city Very few, no more than Jiuyuan Medical School." Tian Quzi hummed and said, "Is the puppet leader always treating captives this generously?" Xu Hua clicked his tongue, waited for him to take the wound medicine, and turned his head to strike a hand knife. Tian Quzi was taken aback, obviously he didn't expect her to attack suddenly, but the incarnation closed his eyes and lost consciousness after receiving this blow. The deity of Tianquzi was taken aback, obviously Xuhua didn't want her avatar to reveal her current whereabouts. The avatar is in a coma, unable to see or hear, but the deity has all his perceptions. But Xuhua didn't know, she always cared about her goddess style, but now no one saw it? She carried the incarnation of Tianquzi on her shoulders, and slapped someone on the hip with her right hand. With a snap, the puppet felt thick and full of elasticity. Captive, the puppet leader is in a good mood. The blood of Tian Quzi's deity, who was fighting with Ying Chi, froze, and he was almost cut in half by the demon deity. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com fighting on behalf of ? Chapter Forty-Six: Fighting on behalf of The best of Taoist sects are out, and the Nine Killers Skynet is in danger. Xuhua didn't want to face Shangmu Kuangyang head-on, so naturally she couldn't go back. But as soon as Li Kongxiao got out of trouble, he quickly helped Ying Chi, trying to get out of Tianquzi's spider silk first. But Tian Quzi didn't hesitate to sacrifice the protective array to seize the opportunity. The mobile phone is connected to the large array of guards in the Yin Yang Yuan, and at the same time has the blessing of a spiritual vein from Rongtian Mountain. At this time, the sacrifice was made, only to see the wind and clouds change color, flying sand and rocks. But Ying Chi could no longer get the Spirit Emperor Demon Seal. The Linghuang Yaofeng is connected to the Jiuzhu Skynet. If it is used at this time, the spiritual power of the Jiuzhu Skynet will be transmitted and absorbed. I am afraid that Mu Kuangyang can really break into the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. Ying Chi cursed, and couldn't get away from Li Kongxiao for a while. Li Kongxiao spoke suddenly, with a hoarse voice: "Mozun, ask for help from the puppet of Huacheng." Ying Chi was slightly startled, and Li Kongxiao said, "That woman is a formation cultivator." It's not just an array repair, it's an array repair comparable to Dian Chunyi. Moreover, her cultivation progressed much faster, sooner or later Dian Chunyi would be trampled under her feet. Ying Chi said: "If you ask her for help, I'm afraid you won't be able to do it empty-handed." Li Kongxiao was a little powerless, and said: "Through the matter nowit's useless to think about it. Talk to her, and the demons can properly return some of the puppets." Ying Chi nodded and had to contact Xu Hua. Of course Tianquzi heard the conversation between the two, and felt helpless¡ªthis person is really a fisherman. Xu Hua originally stayed at Qingxijian to watch, but not long after, he received a voice transmission from Ying Chi. I want her to mend the Nine Deaths Skynet and use the Xuanmen to invade. Xu Hua pondered for a moment, and asked, "Isn't Mozun planning to talk empty-handed?" This was expected by Ying Chi. He said: "The puppet invaded the Taoist sect just to save the demon puppet. The demons have taken in a group before. If the puppet leader can be taken back without using force, wouldn't everyone be happy? ?" Xu Hua thought about it for a while, and said, "Mozun's words are true." Ying Chi was always soft-hearted towards her, he asked: "So it seems that the puppet leader agrees?" Xu Hua said: "Since it's a transaction, verbal negotiations would be hasty." Ying Chi knew a little about her temper, so without delay, he simply said: "I would like to form a pact with the puppet leader, and I will never go back on my word." Only then did Xu Hua say: "There are three thousand demon puppets, I protect the Nine Heavenly Nets." She has always been ruthless in slaughtering people, and Ying Chi felt helpless, but knowing the situation, she would not back down, so she could only say: "Just rely on the puppet leader." Xu Hua has been staying in Qingxijian to observe the situation of the Taoist battle, and now she has won a word, she commanded people to move the pebbles in the stream, and soon, a magic circle appeared in front of her eyes¡ªit turned out to be a teleportation magic circle . The little devil was in charge of guarding Xi Yunqing, so he couldn't help being very curious to see her playing with the magic circle. Xu Hua said: "Look, this is the teleportation circle. The layout is very cumbersome, and it only works once. It will be discarded after it is used once." Since Xi Yunqing was by the little devil's side, of course he also observed it. Xu Hua didn't mean to avoid her, so the little devil asked: "Master, is the receiving and guiding circle of this formation the one you set up in the mulberry garden in the painting city?" Xu Hua nodded appreciatively, this kid is really careful. She said: "Well, the teleportation circle is originally two magic circles in different positions connected to each other. It's just that there is a Nine Death Skynet between us, so the process is more troublesome" As she spoke, she lifted Tian Quzi's avatar up, and then injected a magic breath into him and Xi Yunqing. Xi Yunqing was in so much pain that she couldn't speak, her head was sweating profusely, and her face was pale. Tian Quzi's true self felt excruciatingly painful, so Xu Hua ordered the Huacheng guards: "Let's go!" Everyone took the rescued puppet and stepped into the magic circle one after another. The water in the Qingxi Stream surged layer by layer, like a city gate, and everyone walked into the gate one after another. Because of the demonic breath entering their bodies, the incarnations of Xi Yunqing and Tian Quzi both passed through the Nine Heavens Net smoothly. The spiritual power of the magic circle flickered, of course Mu Kuangyang and others noticed it. But when Xuanmen sent people to arrive, only a pile of pebbles were left in Qingxijian. ¡ª¡ªBefore attacking Butian Palace, she set up a teleportation circle in Huacheng and here. This is the last retreat she left for herself. Although it cost a lot of spirit stones, it is undoubtedly very effective. Tian Quzi has been paying attention to the movements of all parties, and at this time he can't help but feel helpless-this person is really difficult to deal with. When Xu Hua returned to the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary, before he had time to imprison the incarnations of Xi Yunqing and Tian Quzi, he immediately threw himself into a new battle. Mu Kuangyang led the people, trying their best to smash the Nine Dead Skynet. However, the large defensive circle with the blessing of four spiritual veins is not so easy to be effective for a while. It's just that the leader of the array is not there, and for a while?Damn me! " Daoxiu is powerful, under such a fierce attack, even through the Nine Heavens Net, the demons suffered a lot of casualties in a short time. Xu Hua yelled loudly: "Kuang Yang sees the move!" As soon as he finished speaking, he threw Xi Yunqing out with a wave of his hand! Mu Kuangyang was simply scolding, Xu Hua cast Xi Yunqing into the magic circle. If you want to tear it apart, you can only kill her first. All the knife repairers stopped attacking, and Xi Yunqing was stunned¡ªit took almost a moment for Xu Hua to take her as the center of battle. Of course she has learned magic circle, and her cultivation is not bad. But she never thought that someone could form an formation so quickly. If anyone has benefited the most from this battle, it must be her. Mu Kuangyang couldn't personally order the killing of her master and apprentice, she said, "That's despicable." Xu Hua was modest: "This momentary act of helplessness made Kuangyang laugh." Mu Kuangyang stopped the attack with a wave of his hand, and if he continued to consume it, it would not help. She asked: "If I don't care about her life and still attack by force, what will you do?" Xu Hua thought for a while, and said, "I can't do anything. The strength of the sword sect disciples, I am amazed." Mu Kuangyang looked surprised: "Then you plan to sit and wait?" Xu Hua said: "That's not the case. Before I came in, I accidentally captured an incarnation of Xizhangyuan. If it is really helpless, I'm afraid I still have to take it out and put it on top." Mu Kuangyang was straightforward, with an expression that he couldn't vomit or swallow: "Beauty Xu, you are really shameless." Xu Hua covered her lips with a folding fan, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and all kinds of amorous feelings flowed: "Where is it, thank you." Mu Kuangyang said: "Rush to the Liuhua family immediately, and capture Ying Chi and Li Kongxiao." Then he turned his head and glanced at Xi Yunqing in the magic circle, and asked, "My nephew, can you get it out?" Xu Hua said: "If you can put it in, you can get it out." Mu Kuangyang nodded, and said again: "Her family is rich, he will come to redeem her, don't hurt her." After saying that, he led the Taoist people and left quickly. When everyone evacuated, Xu Hua lifted Xi Yunqing out of his heart again, and still threw it to the little devil with a raised hand. Xian Ning said urgently: "The Demon Lord and the Chief Patriarch are in danger! Let's go!" Xu Hua was really ready to leave, but in the opposite direction. When Xianning saw it, she immediately asked, "Where are you going?" Xu Hua was inexplicable: "Go back to the painting city!" Xian Ning said angrily: "Demon Venerable and Chief Patriarch, are you not participating in the rescue?" Xu Hua picked up the avatar of Tianquzi that had been put aside, and lazily said: "The content of the transaction between me and Yingchi only includes protecting the Nine Skynet from being breached. Now that the Nine Skynet is still in existence, I have fulfilled my promise, you Any other comments?" Gui Yelai couldn't believe his ears: "Then you can't express anything when you see the demon king and the great patriarch in danger?!" Xu Hua said: "General Gui Yelai is right, I really can't be silent." She thought for a long time, put her hands together, and made a prayer posture, "May the gods and Buddhas bless them." After finishing speaking, she Picking up Tianquzi's incarnation, he left with the Huacheng Guards. All the demons: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com fear ? Chapter Forty-Seven: Fear Painting City, Sea of ??Stars. I want to arrange the puppet rescued this time as usual. Xu Hua placed the avatars of Xi Yunqing and Tian Quzi down. Xi Yunqing struggled and cursed all the way, but at this moment he was stunned. Xuhua's residence is actually a magic circle, the moon is shining in the sky, and the stars are falling into the sky. She never thought that the light array could be so beautiful. The incarnation of Tianquzi stood outside a star, also looking at the light array. The stars blink occasionally, and people standing between the stars really have the illusion of being in the universe. Of course, Xi Yunqing saw the incarnation of his master. Since Tianquzi fought Yingchi last time, almost everyone in Rongtian Mountain knew the existence of his avatar. Xi Yunqing always wanted to come forward, but felt weird. This person is only four or five points similar to Master in appearance, is it really Master? She hesitated for a while, and finally stepped forward to salute. But the word "Master" can't be pronounced no matter what. When Tian Quzi's incarnation saw her, he had a gentle expression on his face: "Are you injured?" As he spoke, he put his right hand on her wrist. Strangely, as soon as he spoke, that familiar feeling returned. Xi Yunqing suddenly felt wronged, not for himself, but for his "Master": "If the demons and Huacheng hadn't played tricks together, the incarnation of Master would not have been taken captive." Being a prisoner in Huacheng, even her eyes were red, "If it weren't for the incompetence of the disciple, the master wouldn't have to show up" Tian Quzi's avatar felt her pulse, convinced that she was not injured, and patted her on the shoulder: "It's good to be a teacher, Yun Qing doesn't need to be sad." Xi Yunqing sniffled, almost crying: "Master, there is no need to comfort Yun Qing. As a disciple, I can only watch as Master is caught in the enemy's camp and becomes a prisoner. This disciple is really heartbroken. .¡± As soon as the voice fell, someone said: "It's an exaggeration." Xi Yunqing followed the sound and saw that Xu Hua had changed out of the complicated puppet costume and was only wearing a plain white dress. Her long hair was like clouds and waterfalls, hanging down her waist. She came from the middle of the moon, her whole body was soaked in the moonlight, and her steps were radiant. Xi Yunqing was stunned for a while. Xu Hua came slowly, with a tray in her hand. She was obviously dissatisfied with Cai Xi Yunqing's words: "I'm still heartbroken. Did I beat you up, or humiliated you?" The incarnation of Tianquzi bowed to her: "Puppet head." Xuhua bowed to return the gift: "Xi Zhangyuan." Both of them are well-mannered. However, Xi Yunqing said angrily: "Demon girl, what are you going to do to my master's incarnation?" Before Xu Hua could speak, Tian Quzi's incarnation had already said: "Yun Qing, don't be rude." Xi Yunqing's eyes were slightly red, and tears were already rolling inside: "Master!" Xu Hua didn't even bother to talk to her, so she turned to Tian Quzi and said, "How is Xi Zhang Yuan's injury?" Tian Quzi showed no false politeness, and said, "It's only suppressed with pills, but it's still serious." Xu Hua led them back to the stars. Inside the star is a small courtyard. There are many sunflowers in it. Xu Hua put down the tray and said, "The medical facilities in Huacheng City are not good enough. In order not to make fun of Xizhangyuan, I will not send them here." Xi Yunqing had already seen that her tray was full of pills, and immediately said angrily: "You are so kind?! Did you do something in the medicine? My master will not be fooled!" Xu Hua said: "Tell you, I am the best at handling hedgehogs." Between the words, there is no meaning of anger. But Tian Quzi's incarnation scolded: "Yun Qing, don't be rude." Xi Yunqing looked aggrieved, but saw that the master walked slowly to the tray, and after a while, he had picked out the three-flavored elixir and swallowed it with his head raised. And Xu Hua poured him a glass of water, and Tian Quzi took the glass almost logically, and took the medicine with the water. Xi Yunqing was at a loss - it looked like Master and she were not enemies. After Tianquzi took the medicine in his incarnation, Xu Hua said softly, "This seat catalyzes the effect of the medicine for the director?" Tianquzi saluted slightly: "Thank you puppet head." After all, both of them sat cross-legged, and Xu Hua put her palms on his back, as expected, they were helping each other. Tian Quzi signaled Xi Yunqing not to disturb him, and closed his eyes to exercise his skills. Xi Yunqing stood cautiously at the door to protect the dharma, only feeling suspicious - the last time I heard from the master himself that the little devil Xi Yunqiao was the child born to him and the puppet head. However, the two parted ways soon afterwards, and later they even had different positions, and they simply turned against each other. She felt that the incident last time must have been caused by the master deliberately. After all, she and Xi Yunjie had followed the master for many years. Before that,He handed over the invitation: "Xi Zhangyuan and come with me." Together, the two entered a large mansion, which was filled with all kinds of jewelry shining brightly and brilliantly. There is a wardrobe in the wall, full of various dresses. It was so dazzling that even Xi Zhangyuan was shocked. In the middle of Huashe is the couch for beauties. Xi Zhangyuan didn't even need to sit there, just thinking about it, he could imagine the satisfaction of sitting in the middle. No wonder, Yun Qing became dizzy after only going in and out once. Xu Hua reached out and picked up a bracelet made of star stones, and put it on Hao's wrist, her snowy skin glowed. She asked, "Does it look good?" Xi Zhangyuan felt a little dizzy too: "It's beautiful." Xu Hua took off the bracelet, suddenly remembered something, and said: "I heard that the scholar talked about the feather clothes and neon clothes, and I made one myself, and I just wore it for Xi Zhangyuan to see. How about it?" Xi Zhangyuan's heart beat inexplicably quickened, and he said softly: "Xi is very lucky." So Xuhua took a set of Chinese dress from the closet, drew the silk curtain, and changed by herself. Tian Quzi sat down on the beauty couch in the middle, and his own attendants served fine wine, melons and fruits. Surrounded by a pearly jade color, it makes people feel like they are in a dream. The light array intensified, and Xu Hua's slim figure appeared above the silk curtain. The dress was complicated, and she wore it layer by layer, sometimes cinching her waist and sometimes raising her legs. The deity of Xizhangyuan sealed the spiritual power of Li Kongxiao, the great elder of the demon clan, and imprisoned him in the dungeon of Rongtian Mountain. Li Kongxiao's face was cold and stern, he knew that Jiuyuan Xianzong would not do anything to him, and in the end it was nothing more than exchanging some benefits with the demons. Therefore, he is not afraid at all-even if his body is destroyed, he is still the Great Elder of the Demon Race. When the time comes, change to another living body, and those cultivation bases, with the blessing of a large number of spiritual pills, can always make up for it. So he has no fear at all. Tianquzi was afraid that he would escape, so even if his spiritual power was sealed off, he was still bound with iron chains. Elder Li had been comfortable for a long time, obviously not used to the cold iron chain, he turned slightly sideways, his clothes were inevitably pulled, revealing a little of his chest. As for Xingchenhai, the incarnation of Xizhangyuan stared at the beautiful figure on the silk curtain, only thinking about the picture behind the curtain in his mind, and felt a rush of blood rushing straight to his nose. Tian Quzi was startled, the deity also had nosebleeds. He hurriedly covered it with his hands. Patriarch Li had a look of disdain and fearlessness, but when he lowered his head and saw his half-exposed chest and the surging nosebleed from Xizhangyuan, Patriarch Li suddenly felt chills. Xi Zhangyuan was so embarrassed that he couldn't express it, he covered his nose and left first. Patriarch Li's arrogance and fearlessness were all put away, and he forcibly twisted his body to put his clothes back on. After the other academies drew up the transaction contract and came in, Patriarch Li almost didn't look at it, and immediately signed the contract. ¡ª¡ªThis Jiuyuan Xianzong is vainly righteous, but the head of the courtyard is even more perverted than Yingchi! ! For the first time, Patriarch Li felt fear in his heart because he was in the enemy camp. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Miserable ? Chapter Forty-Eight: Miserable Experience Painting City, Sea of ??Stars. The incarnation of Tian Quzi was sitting on the beauty couch. He almost wiped the blood from his nose in a panic. He was lowering his head to drink tea to hide the smell of blood, when suddenly there was the sound of footsteps. He suddenly raised his head, and saw silk curtains flying, Xu Hua's feathers were pure white, and the tail of the skirt was more than ten feet long, but it revealed a pair of perfectly curved collarbones. ?The upper body is tightly wrapped, making the waist extremely narrow. The petal-shaped embroidery blooms on the chest, and it is decorated with beads, which is noble and elegant. The skirt has a wide hem, and the flowers sewn with silk are closely connected to each other, covering the entire trailing tail. As soon as she moves with lotus steps, the ground is full of flowers. Tian Quzi didn't even stop breathing, the wind blowing across the sky, blowing a plate of stars, but he was the one shaking. Xu Hua raised her arms slightly, and turned around with a smile, her skirts vibrated like flowers and snow. She asked, "Does it look good?" The deity of Xi Zhangyuan was standing in front of Zai Shuanggui. Zai Shuanggui was not very satisfied with the results this time. Although Li Kongxiao was captured, Xu Hua not only captured Xi Yunqing, but also took away the incarnation of Tianquzi up. He said: "Painting City is now full of arrogance, I'm afraid you won't release your avatar easily. What conditions should we offer?!" The voice fell to the ground, but Tianquzi didn't respond for a long time. He knocked on the table with his hand to remind his disciples to come back to their senses: "Xi Zhangyuan!" Tian Quzi suddenly came back to his senses and asked: "What did Master just say?" He didn't hear what he said earlier. Zai Shuanggui couldn't help being a little worried: "Did the witch humiliate you?" When he asked this, he was also suspicious, after all, didn't you have a good time with her? Hearing this, Tianquzi shook his head and said, "No, the disciple's incarnation is safe." Only then did Zai Shuanggui feel relieved, and said: "Then redeem it earlier, so as not to have long nights and dreams, and unexpected complications." But Tianquzi suddenly said, "No need." Zai Shuanggui was stunned: "What do you mean?" Tian Quzi lowered his head and said softly: "The incarnation of the disciple is safe and sound, so the master doesn't need to bother about it. There is no need to redeem each other."' Zai Shuanggui frowned, and then flew into a rage: "Is there no need to redeem each other, or are you too happy to leave?!" Tian Quzi's face was reddish, he pursed his lips and remained silent, Zai Shuanggui jumped up and almost threw the teapot on his head. In front of the master, it is always difficult to cast spells to resist, Tian Quzi raised his hand to block it, and poured hot tea on his hand. He frowned, and even his avatar frowned slightly. Xu Hua noticed it immediately, and asked, "But what's wrong?" The incarnation of Tianquzi hurriedly stood up: "Is it wrong that the puppet head looks like a fairy, shining like a spring flower?" Xu Hua always appreciates compliments, besides, it is always a joy to be affirmed for a woman's taste. She said: "Then, would Xi Zhangyuan help me choose a set of jewelry to match this dress?" Tian Quzi refused to look directly at her, and just turned his head, his eyes gliding across her full room of collections. After a while, he walked up to a drop-shaped transparent gemstone chain and reached out to take it off. The light array flickered on and off, and he slowly walked towards her holding the heartbreakingly transparent necklace. Xu Hua only felt that this person looked stupid even on the top of his head. She held her black hair together and said, "Can I trouble Master Xi to put it on for me?" Tian Quzi stood behind her, and all he could see with his pupils were flowers and snow as bright as snow. When sweet and fragrant, it is far and near, sustaining him and defeating him. He slowly put on the chain for her, and his fingertips touched her skin, which was crystal clear and soft. At such a close distance, she brushed her long hair aside with one hand, turned her face and smiled at her. Xizhangyuan was fascinated. The red lips of the beauty in front of him opened and closed, Tian Quzi needed to be very careful to hear what she said. Xu Hua said: "If Xizhangyuan is not sleepy, how about I show you the night scenery of the painting city?" For a woman, wearing the most beloved beautiful clothes and jewelry chosen by a friend out of ten thousand, who would be willing? Just go to bed like this? Tian Quzi lowered his head, lost his soul like a puppet, only being led by her, and obeyed everything: "But listen to the puppet leader's orders." So Xuhua led him through thousands of stars, amidst the radiance, she was a god who slowly stepped into the mortal world, holy and flawless. All the golems passing by bowed their heads and saluted, not daring to look directly at them. Xu Hua walked ahead, one behind the other, passing the road paved with blue stones in the painting city. Perhaps influenced by the head of the puppet, the puppet family likes to be flashy. Small night lights made of luminous stones are hung in many small courtyards. Looking from a distance, the glimmer is sporadic. The air is full of sweet-scented osmanthus, and Xu Hua has tulle gloves on her hands. To match this dress, she didn't hold a folding fan. At this time, she passed a courtyard and picked a stick of sweet-scented osmanthus: "Compared to Jiuyuan Xianzong, the painting city is always?Hmm. She didn't want to be killed by him here - there must be a reason, right? She was heartbroken, and exerted force with her right hand, only to hear a crackling sound, and suddenly twisted Fu Chunfeng's arms. Fu Chunfeng let out a muffled snort, and Mu Kuangyang grabbed his legs again. I'm sorry, Master, although it hurts a bit, life-saving is the most important thing! It doesn't matter if you get a little bit of trauma, at least there is nothing wrong with Jun Qianzi's bone grafting. Just bear with the pain! Mu Zhangyuan made a decisive decision! Fu Chunfeng took a elixir into his stomach, and immediately felt that his soul was returning to his place - that elixir is the life-saving elixir of the head of the hospital, and the effect of the medicine can be imagined. At this moment, he came back to his senses after panting heavily, only to see himself lying on his back, and Mu Kuangyang was pressing him tightly on his body. Lips and tongues intersected, the tip of her tongue pressed extremely deeply, and his arms were in severe pain, making it difficult to lift them up. What's even more frightening is - Mu Kuangyang is breaking his legs! Outlaws! What are you doing ! Elder Fu wanted to yell, but he couldn't keep his mouth shut. He struggled to resist, but how could Mu Kuangyang care about him? His arms were weak, and all his resistance was suppressed. Only that deep kiss made him wonder whether it was due to lack of oxygen or out of his body, white light flashed in front of his eyes from time to time, as if his soul had been invaded. Elder Fu tried his best to push back, what is this villain's intention? ! His eyes were about to burst, she had given the medicine first, but now she wanted to use it again, would it not work? ! What she said last time fell on deaf ears! But even if he used force, how could he break his own arms? ! Fu Chunfeng was extremely angry. If he said that he was hanged and beaten by Mu Kuangyang at the beginning, although he was embarrassed, he didn't feel bad for her. As for dignity - losers, how can they have the right to care about dignity? ! But today is different! He is a majestic sword repair master, even if he doesn't mention Jiu Yuan's identity, at least he is a good man! To be overwhelmed to the ground like this, and folded his arms, and kissed him forcefully. He can't accept it anyway! He desperately resisted, but Mu Kuangyang only used strength blindly, and didn't even use his body protection energy. Just as Fu Chunfeng was about to struggle out of her shackles, he felt a sharp pain in his legs. In order to stop his resistance, Mu Kuangyang used force with both hands to break his leg! Fu Chunfeng snorted, tears were about to flow down. With a force between the teeth, Mu Kuangyang's tongue was almost bitten off. Mu Kuangyang was also in unbearable pain, but there was no way to do it. Instead of being killed by the master in such an unexplained way, biting his tongue was nothing-trauma was nothing to Jiuyuan Medical School. She endured the pain and refused to let go no matter what. Fu Chunfeng was extremely ashamed and indignant, panting heavily, wishing he could bite off his tongue. Such a big movement by Dao Zong has undoubtedly alarmed other people. Tianquzi and the others rushed over, and were dumbfounded when they saw the situation on the ground. It was Zai Shuanggui who trembled and scolded angrily: "Mu Kuangyang! What are you doing?!" Mu Kuangyang finally raised his head, his mouth was already full of blood. She waved her hand, she couldn't speak with her tongue anyway, so she could only point to Fu Chunfeng. She was still lying on Fu Chunfeng's body, and Fu Chunfeng's limbs were broken, and his clothes were messy. Because of his extreme shame and anger, his whole body trembled slightly, and he almost bit off her tongue. She waved her hands again and again, letting everyone listen to her explanation. But there is no need to explain this fucking? ! When all the elders thought of Fu Chunfeng's tragic experience, they all felt the same way, and they all trembled with anger! Come on, come on, explain it to us all! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com hostage exchange ? Chapter 50: Exchange of hostages Xi Yunqing was crying so hard that Tian Quzi's shoulders were covered with tears, and Xu Hua stood aside, crossed his arms and watched with a smile. Tian Quzi separated Xi Yunqing with his hands, Xi Yunqing remembered the habit of Master not wanting to be close to others, and immediately moved away. But her eyes were red, she looked like a filial daughter who couldn't protect her father. Tian Quzi didn't know what was going on, he had prepared the medicine for a long time, and he was inevitably tired at this time, and said: "It's just a waist chain, is it worth crying like this? Well, I don't need you here, go back to the room Bar." Xi Yunqing was helping him cut herbs, but immediately wiped away his tears when he heard the words: "No, I want to help Master." Last night, she faced the wall and thought about it, and knelt down obediently all night. At this time, her eyes were red like rabbits. Tian Quzi felt sorry for the younger generation, so he couldn't help but soften his heart, and said, "If you are a teacher, when can you bargain?!" Xi Yunqing was most afraid of making him unhappy, so he said immediately after hearing the words: "I will obey the master's order, so I will go to sleep now." Tian Quzi nodded, she glanced at Xu Hua again, and returned to her room helplessly. Until she left, Xu Huafang said: "It's really enviable that the master-student relationship is so harmonious." While arranging the medicinal materials, Tian Quzi said: "Tian Quzi will never have any other feelings with his disciples other than master and apprentice." At the end, he added coldly, "It's not like a puppet who is passionate." Xu Hua smiled angrily: "Ha. I am passionate, so what?" She was born without teachers and parents, and has always been disobedient. How can Tian Quzi's dissatisfaction be heard in his heart? However, Tian Quzi said softly: "I am I can't do anything." Xu Hua was startled slightly, he lowered his head to crush the cinnabar, and stopped talking. It was also when he mentioned this that he realized that between him and her, he had always been chasing Xingyue. When she is happy, she cuddles closely and does all the things that men and women love. When he is upset, he turns his face and is ruthless, and never thinks of him. All along, he just followed Ai Zhong and never made any demands on her. But if you can really get close, no matter how determined a person is, they will appear fragile. The two of them were relatively speechless, and Mu Yunqi, the captain of the Star Guard outside, said: "Puppet head, the Demon Venerable is asking to see you outside the city." Xu Hua stood up, but Tian Quzi still didn't look at her. She is really like a pawn to Ying Chi, and she uses it thoroughly. Xu Hua knew that he was in a bad mood, but Xizhang Yuan was a great Taoist and held a high position, so he probably didn't need anyone to comfort him. She went out on her own. Waiting for her to walk away, Mu Yunqi walked in from outside the door, Tian Quzi finally stopped pounding the medicine. He sat at the table, and Mu Yunqi inevitably looked a little condescending: "Although you are an incarnation, you are still in charge of Jiuyuan. The leader of the Taoist sect, with a thousand years of cultivation, would not be ridiculous if he did such a thing of serving others with color." Is it?" Tian Quzi didn't speak - in his capacity, it would be really ridiculous to quarrel with someone like Mu Yunqi. Mu Yunqi's eyes fell on the emerald bead chain on his waist, and she couldn't help being even more contemptuous, and said: "The Taoist face is used to paint the city and sweep the floor, Xizhangyuan is really generous." Tian Quzi buried his head and continued pounding the medicine, but the smell of traditional Chinese medicine seemed to seep into his heart, slightly astringent. Affection is humbling. But it's so humble, but I never thought of it anyway. All along, her peach blossoms pass through the border like a spring breeze. And he is just one of them. Under the painting city, Mozun Yingchi came to knock on the door with three thousand puppet. Xu Hua stood at the top of the city, and bowed from a distance: "Demon Venerable, are you safe?" Ying Chi looked up at the boundless beauty on the city, and asked: "Why, the puppet leader doesn't plan to invite this deity to come in for a talk?!" Xu Hua's attitude is very humble: "Although I have this intention, but the family rules of Huacheng are strict. It is clearly stated that the puppet leader is not allowed to marry with foreigners. I am talking about the old days with the Demon Lord. I am afraid that the priest temple will misunderstand and the people will question it. It is really inconvenient. Please forgive me, Demon Lord." "Huh! The puppet leader has such a good reason, and such a sincere voice!" Ying Chi's eyes were cold, and Xu Hua had really tricked the demons this time. He said: "The puppet in the painting city lives in the sanctuary of the heavenly demon. If the deity is not allowed to enter the city, but Tian Quzi's incarnation lives with the puppet head, wouldn't it be more likely to be questioned?" He knows the situation of Huacheng very well. Xu Hua smiled all over her face: "How is this the same? The incarnation of Xizhang Yuan was captured by me, and he was just a prisoner under his rank. Could it be that the Demon Lord is also willing to seal the magic breath, hand in the magic weapon, and be imprisoned to paint the city?!" This is of course impossible! Ying Chi said in a deep voice, "I'm afraid that when I enter the city, I won't be treated like Xizhangyuan." Xu Hua swears to the sky: "Mozun's words can hurt me, and I guarantee that if Mozun is captured, Huacheng will treat each other with courtesy, which is a hundred times better than Xizhangyuan's treatment!" she bullshitcompleted? " Before Jun Qianzi could speak, Mu Kuangyang said: "Master, why do you say that? As long as you give it a certain amount of time, how can there be any disease that Jun Qianzi can't cure?" Jun Qianzi changed Mu Kuangyang's bone grafting and dressing again. Seeing that her injury was recovering slowly, he had no choice but to feed her another Hunyuan Pill: "Don't provoke me. This is not a disease at all. I am not good at healing. You I'm afraid I can only ask Tianquzi for help." Fu Chunfeng is not surprised, Jun Qianzi is not reliable, he has not started to treat him for a long time, he must not be sure yet. He said: "But I can't just chase and kill Kuang Yang. If I can't be cured for the time being, please imprison me in the forbidden room to avoid accidents." It would be a good idea to imprison him first. Jun Qianzi was about to answer, but unexpectedly Mu Kuangyang spoke first: "Prisoner? What kind of prisoner? He is still a hero at a young age. I just need to be careful. If you can kill me, the head of the Sword Sect will take care of you." It's time for someone else to sit down." In the end, I still feel sorry for my master. Jun Qianzi didn't even bother to look at the pair of master and apprentice, he quickly connected Mu Kuangyang's breastbone, he had Hunyuan Pill to protect his body, and he didn't need to take any medicine. The two who jumped drove out of the medical school. Back to Dao Zong, Mu Kuangyang really didn't sleep well, and was still yawning at this time. Fu Chunfeng couldn't help feeling distressed, and said, "Sleep for a while, and go to the bitter bamboo forest for the teacher." Mu Kuangyang waved his hand: "Go, go, but to be honest, Master, it would be great if you could kill Tian Quzi instead when you fell ill. Why don't you recite his Dao name more these days, maybe you will Has the target really changed?" Fu Chunfeng gave her a blank look, didn't even bother to pay attention to her, and went straight to the bitter bamboo forest. In the bitter bamboo forest, Tian Quzi was sitting in front of the desk, his hands had healed from injuries, and he was flipping through ancient books. Fu Chunfeng's illness is strange, and everyone is trying to find a way. But Yizong is not good at solving spells, so he has to pay attention to it. Today, however, he was obviously absent-minded. Fu Chunfeng said: "Find something first and tie me up." Tian Quzi glanced at him from the corner of his eye, saw his hideous and ugly appearance, and sighed in his heart¡ªthis elder of the sword sect also committed crimes. He took out a thin silver chain from the ruins tripod, and wrapped it around Fu Chunfeng's neck to his shoulders and arms. With a flash of light, the silver chain immediately sank into the flesh. Fu Chunfeng said: "Is it a magic weapon to seal spiritual power?" Tian Quzi said: "It's just that you can't use spiritual power to cast offensive spells, and there is no hindrance to your own cultivation." Fu Chunfeng's heart is calm, this move will not delay his practice, but also prevent him from using spells when he gets sick. Mu Kuangyang wouldn't be injured by a mortal who couldn't use spells, right? Tian Quzi said: "Junqianzi and I are still trying to figure out a solution for this matter, so let's go back soon, Elder." Today he looked very cold, Fu Chunfeng was puzzled, but Tian Quzi was not close to him, so it was not easy to ask more questions. He left the Bitter Bamboo Forest with doubts. As soon as he returned to the Sword Sect, he heard a disciple coming to report: "The Mozun Yingchi promised to exchange 10,000 demon puppets to Huacheng for the incarnation of Xizhangyuan. The leader of Huacheng agreed. .¡± Jiuyuan Xianzong was furious all of a sudden! This painting city simply does not take the entire Jiuyuan Xianzong into consideration! At this time, Xiang Jiapu. The owner of the castle, Xiang Xiaoge, is concentrating on forging the holy sword of his heart. This old man has a weird temper, and this is the time when he needs to concentrate, who dares to disturb him? Even his son, Xiang Blind, wanted to run away from him. Xiang Xiaoge almost hollowed out the entire back mountain as a sword furnace, using lava as a carbon fire, and is sweating profusely at the moment to study bellows blowing. Suddenly footsteps sounded from behind - at this time, who dares to disturb him? ! Xiang Xiao Ge suddenly turned around, and there was one person behind him. It's a woman. Xiang Xiaoge's face froze with fury, he had never seen this person in front of him, his clothes and appearance were very strange. But I don't know where it is, there is an indescribable closeness and familiarity. He looked at it for a long time, frowned and said, "Who are you?!" Xu Hua was dressed in a red and black robe, and when she walked slowly, her body was full of sweet fragrance. She chuckled: "Long time no see, father." Xiang Xiaoge even wrinkled his entire face. In his life, he has only one son, Xiang Blind. When has he ever had a daughter? He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Xu Hua smiled lightly and said: "It seems that the years have passed, and my father no longer even remembers me." Xiang Xiaoge's mind was like lightning and thunder, he took a step back, his lips trembled: "Youyou are no, this is impossible" He stepped back step by step, "Impossible." Xu Hua smiled slightly: "Why is it impossible, father." This cry of father made Xiang Xiao's hair stand on end. But Xu Hua walked slowly to the sword hut, and said softly: "To tell you the truth, I came here this time to ask for something from you." Xiang Xiaoge's body trembled slightly, and he couldn't even hold the sheepskin scroll in his steady hand: "You why are you here?" Xu Hua slowly put her hands on his shoulders, and said, "It's nothing serious, but my daughter is aggrieved in the world and bullied by thieves. I hope my father will forge a weapon for my daughter to resist the enemy." ?Said to Xiao Ge: "You were supposed to guard the Tianhe Ruoshui, why did you escape?!" Xu Hua approached him with a light smile, and whispered in his ear: "Because my daughter misses her father and misses the world." Xiang Xiaoge almost trembled and pushed her away: "Do you know that if you go against the law of heaven, you will become a demon?!" Xu Hua's smile was even wider, and she was charming and coquettish: "Of course I know, father." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com). " Xiang Xiaoge's body trembled slightly, and he couldn't even hold the sheepskin scroll in his steady hand: "You why are you here?" Xu Hua slowly put her hands on his shoulders, and said, "It's nothing serious, but my daughter is aggrieved in the world and bullied by thieves. I hope my father will forge a weapon for my daughter to resist the enemy." ?Said to Xiao Ge: "You were supposed to guard the Tianhe Ruoshui, why did you escape?!" Xu Hua approached him with a light smile, and whispered in his ear: "Because my daughter misses her father and misses the world." Xiang Xiaoge almost trembled and pushed her away: "Do you know that if you go against the law of heaven, you will become a demon?!" Xu Hua's smile was even wider, and she was charming and coquettish: "Of course I know, father." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com long day ? ? Chapter Fifty-One: Long Days Xiang Xiaoge was over 3,400 years old at the time, and he was the oldest in the entire Taoist sect except for Shui Kongxiu, the suzerain of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect. Now that he has long been revered as a weapon saint, when has he ever been so flustered? ! But he couldn't help but not panic, only he knew what happened - the holy sword he forged with his own hands back then became a demon. He said: "The ancient formation is extremely precise, and the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect has been strengthened every year. How did you come out?! And how can you have the blood of the puppet?" After all, is it a scheming, while he asked the question, he quietly stretched out his hand to the magic weapon in his sleeve. That magic weapon was enshrined to him by the nine lanterns of the Jiuyuan Immortal Zongzhi Zongzhangyuan. Unaffected by any spiritual power, you can directly contact Jiuyuan Xianzong. But as soon as his hand touched it, Xu Hua smiled and said, "I advise father not to move rashly." She lightly stroked Xiang Xiaoge's white hair with her fingers, and said, "Have father's body been changed many times? For thousands of years, no matter how advanced the cultivation base is, it is impossible for the body to persist, right?" Regardless of Xiang Xiaoge's disregard, she still wanted to mobilize the magic weapon in her sleeve, but she said lightly: "I don't know if Xiang Blind's body is destroyed, can my father recast it for him?" Xiang Xiaoge didn't dare to move anymore. He spent thousands of years to forge a holy sword, and achieved his name as a weapon saint. But it also missed the most suitable age for childbearing. He originally thought that this would be the end of the future, but he also gave up this thought. Unexpectedly, after several times of transformation, the body finally gave birth to an heir. Is there any reason not to cherish when you are old and have children? Xu Hua sat next to him and said, "This younger brother must have been hard-won for my father. He should be the most precious thing of my father, right?" Xiang Xiaoge turned his head to look at her. After more than two thousand years, he looked at Xuhua so carefully for the first time. He said: "My most precious thing is not him." Xu Hua said: "Oh? Is there anything else? I can't think of it." Of course I can't think of it, the meteoric iron is so hard that even the lava in Xiangjiabao can't be smelted. How can you know the heart of a master? ! Xiang Xiaoge asked, "What did you do to Xiang Blind?" Xu Hua said: "Father should not ask me what will happen to Xiang Blind, but you should ask yourself." Xiang Xiaoge slowly put the sound transmission magic weapon in his hand on the blacksmithing platform. Xu Hua picked it up with Su's hand, threw it into the sword hut, and said, "That's right. I need the weapon urgently. Can father take pity on my daughter and make it quickly?" Xiang Xiaoge said: "The sword hut is refining the sword, you have also seen it." Of course Xuhua saw it, she took the sheepskin scroll that Xiang Xiaoge was looking at just now, and said, "Father is casting a new holy sword, it's really hard work." Xiang Xiaoge said: "It's best if you know. Once the Ruoshui River Estuary collapses, the world will be destroyed. This matter must be prioritized and cannot be delayed." Xu Hua said: "I'm very anxious, but unfortunately, it's useless." Xiang Xiaoge was taken aback, and asked: "What?" The sword furnace lava is boiling, and the heat is amazing. Xu Hua said: "The matter of Ruoshuihekou is not as urgent as my daughter's current affairs. Father, let's put it aside for now." Xiang Xiaoge said: "The magic circle of Shiwan Dashan has fluctuated frequently, and the collapse of the river mouth is imminent. How can you do this?" Xu Hua said: "Father should know that I didn't come here today to discuss with you." Xiang Xiaoge shook his snow-white beard with anger: "Are you threatening me?!" Xu Hua chuckled and said, "Father is much cuter than before. Within ten days, I want a magic weapon that can fight against the world. It is suitable for array cultivation. Of course, my daughter loves beauty, and my father always knows .As for things like magic weapons, they should always be held in hands, so it is better to be beautiful." Xu Hua loves beauty, so of course Xiang Xiaoge knows that it took him more than a thousand years to refine a sword. That was pretty much his entire career. He is familiar with that sword's temperament, likes and dislikes. Two thousand years have not been forgotten. He said: "Impossible! It took six hundred years to cast a sword in the fixed world, and it took only ten days. How could I forge such a magic weapon?!" Xu Hua's voice suddenly became more serious: "Impossible, just find a way to make it possible! I don't care where my father looks for materials, anyway, after ten days, if I don't find the desired weapon, I will slaughter all of them up and down the castle. Keep!" Xiang Xiaoge was powerless, but he still had a glimmer of hope: "Where is your real body?" If her real body is destroyed or sealed, then her primordial spirit may not be too strong. can be eliminated. How could Xuhua not understand what he was thinking in his heart, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and her teeth were as white as shells: "Father won't want to see it." to salessp;She moved closer, only feeling a little itchy in her heart, but she couldn't say it clearly, she just said: "Then Xizhangyuan smell it, what is it like?" She was so close, Tian Quzi only felt her breath rushing towards his face, and the heat was rushing, how could he think about anything else? Heart fluttering, he said: "The sky is in full bloom, don't make jokes." Xu Hua also understands, and Sang Lin has many eyes, she said softly: "If Xizhangyuan's body allows I come to look for Xizhangyuan at night?" The beauty whispered, the content was ambiguous, how could anyone refuse? Xi Zhangyuan's color was given to the soul, and his face was also reddish, and said: "Yes." Xu Hua let him pick the medicine, and returned to Xingchenhai by himself. Although Taishi Changling was quite dissatisfied with her, he was still thinking about how to arrange the ten thousand puppet who were about to welcome back. That's why Xu Hua kept him. Although he was disgusting, he was able to handle such trivial matters as managing the painting city. Xu Hua didn't bother with these things, and went to check the little devil's practice progress by himself. The little devil was like a wild dog when he was released, so Xu Hua had to ask him to retreat and meditate. The breath of gods and demons was also thrown to him. After all, he is young, and it is good to have something to chat with. Xu Hua stood outside the quiet room, listening to the two little things bickering inside, but his thoughts were floating, not here - why is it not dark yet? A few days ago, I was concerned about Tian Quzi's health and didn't think much about it. However, some things, once thought about, grow like weeds. This day is too long. When Tian Quzi came back from picking the medicine, he also unexpectedly found that it was still early. He sorted the herbs into categories, and Xi Yunqing was taking care of the pills for him. Seeing him come back, I was very happy: "Master, I cooked a medicinal meal, which nourishes blood and nourishes Qi. You can eat some." Tian Quzi did not refuse, and really ate two big bowls. A look at the time, but it is not yet noon. Rong Tianshan, Mu Kuangyang had just finished changing his medicine when the door suddenly rang. She sighed¡ªhere it is again! Sure enough, even though his spiritual power was sealed, Fu Chunfeng still kicked open the door, muttering: "Killing the Wood and Kuangyang." Mu Kuangyang was simply ashamed, he had a splitting headache and his head was as big as a bucket. I scolded Ying Chi thousands of times in my heart, and even greeted all the ancestors of the five thousand year old Ying family of the demon clan. Fortunately, Fu Chunfeng's fighting power is weak now, and Mu Kuangyang escaped his fists and feet - the Tianquzi magic weapon was imprisoned, and he couldn't even summon the magic weapon of his life. But the master sword repairer is not a cover, and his kick and fist skills are not bad. Mu Kuangyang didn't want to hurt him, so after dodging several times, he finally caught him. You can't just feed Hunyuan Pill every time you get sick, that pill can only be used for life-saving at ordinary times. In desperation, she had no choice but to take off her belt and tie up Fu Chunfeng. Lianxiangxiyumu Zhangyuan can't do it, and even the binding method is simple and crude-just laying all four hooves upside down, which is the same as the folk method of binding pigs. Fu Chunfeng was still thinking about it, still killing wood and madness one bite at a time. Mu Kuangyang threw him on his couch without any hassle, he was really one head and two big. She fell beside Fu Chunfeng, wanting to take a nap, but just as she closed her eyes, Fu Chunfeng slammed over and opened her mouth to bite¡ªeven biting her ear! ! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" Mu Zhangyuan snapped his mouth shut and snatched out his own ear. Damn it wins! ! She cursed angrily, without even looking at it, she casually tore off her little coat, since there was no one around, she conveniently stuffed it into Fu Chunfeng's mouth. The world is clean. Satisfied, Mu Zhangyuan wiped away the blood stains on his ears, took medicine by the way, and fell asleep. However, just a little dazed, she suddenly felt her body sinking, and when she opened her eyes, she saw that Fu Chunfeng's mouth, which was stuffed in a small coat, was still arching around her body, humming, tossing and turning, still murmuring vaguely That sentence - Killing Wood Kuangyang. Mu Kuangyang kicked him off the bed - those who knew knew that you were going to kill me, those who didn't know thought you were going to nurse me. After Fu Chunfeng regained consciousness, he was so angry that he was about to tremble: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Sinister, are you the one who tied up Master like this? ! If you don't tie pigs to bury you, will you? ! However, Mu Kuangyang was sleeping soundly, so he didn't care about him. Fu Chunfeng pouted hard a few times, and finally spat out what was in his mouth, but when he looked carefully, Elder Fu was so angry that he almost had a stroke¡ªwhat did you stuff into my mouth? Why don't you just stuff your own socks? ! Damn! Damn! Why didn't I accept a dog as a disciple back then! ! In Huacheng, Xi Zhangyuan is making alchemy. The pharmacists had been waiting for him in the elixir room, and when they saw him coming in, they all stood up and saluted. Xi Zhangyuan returned the gift, then sat down in front of the alchemy furnace, and began to describe the way of alchemy in detail, and let the pharmacists record it. He is like a strict but kind private school teacher, explaining everything in detail. Just looking out the window from time to time. The sky is in full bloom, although Zhu Yang's power has weakened, he has no intention of sinking. Why isn't it dark yet? This day is really long. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Just looking out the window from time to time. The sky is in full bloom, although Zhu Yang's power has weakened, he has no intention of sinking. Why isn't it dark yet? This day is really long. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Race against time (plus more) ? Chapter 52: Race against time Xiangjiabao. The castle owner Xiang Pinge sat in front of the sword hut, frowning and saying nothing. Within ten days, it is impossible to create a magic weapon comparable to Ding Chen Huan. Even if he is revered as a weapon saint, it is impossible. He lowered his eyes and meditated for a long while, but suddenly a disciple came out and said: "Castle Master, Xizhang Yuan of Yinyang Yuan asks to see you." Xiang Xiaoge was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said: "Please enter the Sword Hut." After a while, I saw Tianquzi walking towards me. Xiang Xiaoge went up to meet him, and asked: "What is the purpose of Xizhangyuan's visit to Xiangjiabao?" Tian Quzi looked around for a while, although there were many magic soldiers in the sword hut, and the hostility was thick, but the sweet scent of the puppet was very stubborn. He said: "Today, someone came to find Xiang Lao to cast weapons?" Xiang Xiaoge was shaken all over, and looked up at Tianquzi. Tian Quzi was quite surprised: "Xiang Lao doesn't want others to know, why?" Seeing that he didn't seem to know about it, Xiang Xiaoge could only vaguely say: "The person who came is not a Taoist force, how did Xizhangyuan know?" Tian Quzi said: "I am an incarnation, and I am still painting the city." Xiang Xiaoge breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It was the puppet head of Huacheng who came here." Tian Quzi hesitated for a while, and finally asked: "Is the weapon urgent?" Xiang Xiaoge sighed: "Isn't it? Ask Xiang Jiabao to hurry up and pick it up in ten days. How can such a short time be enough to make a magic weapon for her?" Tian Quzi said: "Xiang Lao seems to know the puppet's strength very well." Xiang Xiaoge is also a person who has become a master. Hearing the words, his expression remained unchanged, but he just sighed and said: "Huacheng once sent someone to find Xiang, and made a magic weapon. Its strength is still clear in my heart." Tianquzi took out a magic weapon from the ruins tripod, Xiang Xiaoge only felt the wind blowing from the sword. He stared at it, his expression suddenly became serious, and he stepped forward quickly: "This is" Tian Quzi said: "The lotus lamp for the pardon of the world, the puppet head won the decisive battle under the painting city. After the battle, the lotus lamp was also damaged. I was lucky to find its fragments. After years of patchwork and repair, it barely restored its appearance. But the power is really not the same as it was back then. Today is dedicated to Xiang Lao, and he will fight against the enemy, so please don¡¯t laugh at Xiang Lao." Xiang Xiaoge reached out to take the lotus lantern, looked closely at its skill, and said repeatedly: "Why should Xizhangyuan be overly modest, now that there is this thing, within ten days, the old man may be able to complete the entrustment of the painting city." Tian Quzi saluted, and suddenly asked again: "Did the puppet ever mention why you are so urgent?" ?Xiang Xiaoge's heart fell to the ground, at least the whole family would be safe from the danger of their lives. At this time, he didn't even care about guessing what he meant, and said: "I didn't mention it. The puppet leader is not a person who likes to talk to people." Tian Quzi nodded slightly, but he had a secret expectation in his heart¡ªten days later, it would probably be the time when Ying Chi would exchange ten thousand puppet for his incarnation. Why is Xuhua so eager to ask for the magic weapon? ! A thousand-year-old fox like him, the first time he met Sang Lin today, when he first smelled the hostility in her body, he already guessed something. I was so happy for a moment, how could I resist her indistinct approach? ! The sky finally darkened, and Xu Hua changed into light and soft regular clothes, avoiding people's eyes and ears out of the sea of ??stars. The disciples of the medicine shop have already finished school, and only Xi Yunqing is still guarding the fire in the alchemy furnace room. When Xu Hua entered the yard, Tian Quzi of course noticed it, and immediately said: "Yun Qing, it's getting late and you're tired, go down and rest." Xi Yunqing fanned the fire earnestly, and replied without turning his head: "Return to Master, I am not tired, and I will keep guarding the fire until the alchemy in this furnace is perfect." Of course Xuhua heard it - I thank you, you are really filial. However, Xingchenhai attendants come and go, and other places are not safe. Now that the two are facing each other, if other people see that the puppet leader is having an affair with the head of the Yinyang Academy, it will be extremely disadvantageous to her and Yu Tianquzi. Only this pharmacy is still a good place. Alchemy is a serious matter, and the alchemy room is not allowed to enter the alchemy room without the order of the alchemist. Xi Yunqing is here, Xu Hua is a junior, so it is not easy to come in because of his thin skin. Just stood outside in the shadows, neither speaking nor moving. Tian Quzi waited for a while, and finally urged again: "Yunqing, you have nothing to do, go down." It is extremely painful to have an apprentice who doesn't wink. Xi Yunqing said: "I said I'm not sleepy, Master, if you want to be sleepy, go to sleep first. This disciple will guard the alchemy furnace for you, so you can rest assured." Tian Quzi: "" He thought for a while, and finally said seriously: "Master has other important matters today, so you are inconvenient to be here. Step back, and return to the stars.??. " Xi Yunqing was inexplicable: "Master, what is your business here? The disciple can help you if you stay." I thank you, no need! ! Tianquzi coughed lightly and said, "No need. Be good." Only then did Xi Yunqing get up suspiciously, and looked around again. With her cultivation base, Xu Hua wanted to avoid her, how could she find out? Naturally, nothing was found. She was still a little worried, but she couldn't disobey Master's order. After a long while, he said: "I will rest in the medicine workshop and the next person's workshop. If the master has something to do, please call the disciple immediately." You can rest, there will be nothing that needs you tonight. Xu Hua was speechless, after a long while, Tian Quzi finally sent his obedient apprentice away, and then Xu Hua floated in like a shadow. Tian Quzi closed the door of the alchemy room, and the protective circle took effect automatically. Xu Hua stood by the door, and there was a small couch behind the alchemy room, which was only for the alchemist to relax occasionally. It can even be said to be crude. But for a couple, it's more than enough. Xu Hua asked softly: "Xi Zhangyuan has refined so many pills, but is it preparing for trading to the demons?" She felt a little strange in her heart. In fact, it stands to reason that Tianquzi should feel bitter when he heard that his avatar was about to be traded. Why did he remain so indifferent, without caring? Tianquzi's heartbeat was like the flame of a pill furnace, and Taoist monks no longer cared about the warm and cold weather. He suddenly discovered that the room was actually a little hot. In front of Xuhua's long clothes are rustling, and the sweet fragrance is roasted by the Dan fire, and it seems to melt, which makes people feel happy. When Tian Quzi thought of how she hurriedly went to Xiangjiabao to ask for weapons, the warmth and softness in her heart dissipated like this fragrance. He said, "Exactly." Xu Hua was very surprised: "Is there nothing else that Xi Zhangyuan wants to ask me?!" Xizhangyuan said gently and honestly: "The arrangement of the head of the puppet must be thoughtful. Tianquzi has no doubts in his heart. What's more, if Tianquzi is just an incarnation, it will be very lucky if he can really exchange ten thousand puppet for the puppet head." Seems like something is wrong, Xu Hua said intentionally: "Xi Zhangyuan really thinks this way?" Xi Zhangyuan hummed softly. Although Xu Hua has always been, she doesn't know the truth. But at this moment, I still pity him for being infatuated. Thinking about the dignified and dignified courtyard, humble and obedient to this point, it is also soft-hearted. She was silent for a moment, and said: "Tonight, it has been delayed for a long time." Xi Zhangyuan didn't raise his head, a trace of sweetness spilled out from nowhere, soaking his heart clearly. He said: "This hospital also believes that time is precious and should not be wasted." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com cocoon ? ? Chapter Fifty-Three: Bound in a Cocoon In the small alchemy room, the fire was burning extremely hot. Looking at the beauties under the lights in the Xizhang courtyard, I only feel that the colors of the world are all here. The light was strong, and every expression on his face could not be concealed. Xu Hua reached out and slowly eased his waist chain. The bead chain was round and round, holding it in her hand, and thinking about Xi Yunqing's words at the beginning, for a moment, the corners of her mouth could no longer be restrained, and she smiled. Tianquzi was bewildered by the color, and his voice was hoarse: "Tianquzi is helping the puppet to change clothes." Xu Hua's complexion was reddish, and she raised her hands obediently. Fortunately, her dress was simple today, and Tian Quzi easily untied the tie for her. He turned around and folded her robe neatly. Xu Hua threw herself back and hugged his waist, and whispered in his ear: "Xuan Zhou." The voice was like a bone-scraping steel knife, Xi Zhangyuan almost confessed here on the spot, his face turned green, and finally Only then can he even his own breath. In the alchemy room, there is boundless spring, and in the servant's room of the pharmacy, Xi Yunqing is sleeping soundly. Suddenly there were chaotic footsteps outside the door, knowing that she was guarding the master, she was naturally very alert, and jumped up on the spot: "Who trespassed?!" She jumped out, but she frowned¡ªit was the people from the temple of priests who came outside, and there were quite a lot of people in it. The leader is Taishi Changling. Xi Yunqing was puzzled: "What are you doing here?!" Taishi Changling saw her and snorted coldly: "Since the master of Xizhangyuan is here, please let the alchemy room make a report. The high priest, Taishi Changling, heard that Xizhangyuan has been making alchemy himself in recent days, and To teach Huacheng pharmacists, I am here to thank you and ask for advice." Xi Yun said with a clear voice: "In the middle of the night, you brought so many people in to ask my master for advice?!" Taishi Changling made a contempt: "Who will let Xizhang Academy be well-informed and well-informed, so that everyone admires it?" Xi Yunqing had no choice but to go to Danfang to report. As soon as Taishi Changling winked, some priests surrounded the entire alchemy room. Xi Yunqing knocked on the door: "Master, the Taishi Chang ordered me to see you outside." Because of the respect for medical practitioners, he was even more worried about disturbing the alchemy. When refining alchemy, the alchemy room is not allowed to trespass, which is the rule of each sect. Even if Taishi Changling knew something was wrong, he could only wait outside with people. Tianquzi and Xuhua had a break in the first scene, and they were hugging and sleeping, when they suddenly heard Xi Yunqing's voice, Xuhua was lazy and didn't want to move. Tian Quzi frowned. With Xu Hua's personality, it was hard to imagine that she would tolerate Tai Shi Chang Ling like this. He asked: "Does the Priest Temple dare to be so arrogant in front of the puppet?" Xu Hua leaned on his arm, not very willing to take care of the outside affairs, and said, "Yeah." Tian Quzi said: "How does the puppet master plan to deal with it?" Outside, Xi Yunqing said again: "Master, are you in there? The Priest Temple Taishi Changling said that I have something to ask for your advice." Xu Hua turned over impatiently: "Let him wait." Tian Quzi then said in a deep voice: "You must be sincere when asking for advice, and ask him to wait." His voice was powerful, and when it reached Taishi Changling's ears, he was even more shocked. Taishi Changling was startled, he didn't expect that Quzi was only an incarnation on this day, and he had such a cultivation level. Of course he wouldn't come here specifically to ask Tian Quzi for advice at this time. I just heard that Xu Hua went out to Xingchenhai privately tonight, and Tian Quzi stayed behind closed doors in the alchemy room. He has enough reasons to suspect that the two of them are doing random things in this alchemy room right now. With a sullen face, he said: "Although Xizhangyuan is honorable, but now he is a guest in the painting city after all, how can there be a reason for a guest to keep the master waiting for a long time?!" After finishing speaking, he ordered his left and right, "Since Xizhangyuan doesn't want to come out, I will Let's go in and meet each other." Finally, a priest next to him couldn't bear it, and whispered: "High Priest, the rules of the alchemy room" Taishi Changling snorted angrily. After all, it was the protective magic circle of Huacheng. He broke through it directly with two blows. Tian Quzi thought that Xu Hua would fly into a rage, but to his surprise, Xu Hua stood up in his clothes and just muttered: "This man is really like a fly." Afterwards, the moment the magic circle was broken, her figure flashed, and she actually melted into the waist chain - there was a magic formation to hide the figure inside. The emerald beads were radiant, and Tian Quzi felt his heart shake - she was in the painting city, and her cultivation was much higher than usual. He held the waist chain in his hand and gently rubbed it with his fingertips. Xuhua was originally hiding in the middle, so naturally she used the waist chain as her body, but when he touched her at this moment, her whole body softened immediately. Tian Quzi hurriedly adjusted his clothes, and Taishi Changling strode in. He was sure that Xu Hua was inside - the room had such a strong golem fragrance, if it was said that she was not there, who would believe it? ! However, there is no such thing in the house. He went around twice, and his face couldn't help but change color. Tian Quzi saw that he was aggressiveWhen he came, he couldn't help being amused, he sat down at the table and poured himself a glass of water. Let Taishi Changling turn the alchemy room upside down. He was still unwilling - it was impossible for Xuhua to escape from Danfang in such a short time. He said: "Open the pill furnace." Tian Quzi held the waist chain beads in his hand, gently kneading and slowly twisting, feeling the beads trembling in his fingertips, and his heart trembled accordingly, so he slowly guessed which part of her body was transformed. Thinking about it this way, his mind became unstable, and even Taishi Changling's rude offense seemed indifferent. The priests next to him looked around, but they didn't really dare. After all, Xuhua is in front of her, so if she is not afraid, it is impossible. Taishi Changling looked around and said angrily, "Are you deaf?!" The priests had no choice but to step forward, ignoring the elixir being refined, and forcibly opened the furnace. Of course there can't be Xuhua inside, Taishi Changling's face was ashen. Tian Quzi said: "Break into the medicine shop without authorization, open the refining furnace privately, high priest, this is the rule of the painting city?!" ? Taishi Chang Ling still feels unwilling, and Xu Hua is speechless - I will deal with him myself, can you just send him away? However, Xi Zhangyuan now felt that the high priest in front of him was very pleasing to the eye. He dipped the silk in his arms with water, slowly wiped the waist chain in his hand, and said, "The high priest said that he has something to ask for advice. What is it?" Taishi Changling was taken aback for a moment - with Tian Quzi's intelligence, he must not know why he came here, right? Now that Xu Hua was missing, he could understand, but asking this question seemed to mean to give him a step down. He hurriedly said: "I heard that the Xizhang Academy is doing alchemy, and there are few medical practitioners in Huacheng. Of course, this priest wants to come and have a look." The bead chain in Xi Zhangyuan's hand was full of green light, and the flesh color was full. He rubbed it with care and concentration: "Now that the high priest has seen it and destroyed this furnace of pills with his own hands, so what should I do?" The silk is soft, but no matter how soft it is, it is unbearably itchy to wipe the body lightly like this. Xuhua could hardly help moaning, moaning out loud - bastard, let him go! ! However, Xizhangyuan didn't agree. Not only did he not let go of the Taishi Changling, but he started with three sentences of alchemy, which immediately attracted his full attention. Taishi Changling is the high priest and also a doctor of the painting city. But Huacheng had always been a weak group before Xuhua became the head of the puppet. Over the years, although the combat power has increased a lot, the medical repair is just some fragmentary exercises brought by Xu Hua from the outside, and the progress is not great. Taishi Changling was immediately attracted by the exit of Tianquzi's three sentences of alchemy. The itch on Xuhua's body seemed to seep into his heart, and the whole bead chain rolled tremblingly in his hands. However, Xizhangyuan was very patient, while using the alchemy magic method to attract Taishi Chang Lingjing to listen, while gently playing with every green bead in his hand. In the end, she was even immersed in warm water and gently twirled. For the first time Xuhua understood what it means to be in a cocoon. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Forgiveness Lotus Lantern ? ? Chapter Fifty-Fifth: The Lotus Lantern of Pardoning the World Xiangjiabao. Xiang Xiaoge knew that this was the karma he had planted. For more than two thousand years, time passed by quietly and silently. He cast countless magic weapons. However, he no longer remembers many of those fruits of hard work. Only this sword, the holy sword that brought him honor and status, is still fresh in his memory. Sometimes even in the dream of the soul, it seems that it is still being cast. He handed over the lotus lamp for pardoning the world: "Take it." His voice was tired and hoarse. In the past ten days, he has not had a good night's sleep. Xu Hua remained calm until he saw the magic weapon he handed over. ? The lotus lantern for pardoning the world. She took it over, holding the jade-colored lamp handle in her hand, and the familiar touch surged layer upon layer. She stood up and asked, "Did Tian Quzi bring it back?" It's not difficult to guess, after all, only Tianquzi was present in Huacheng. He nodded to Xiaoge and said, "Yes." Xu Hua slowly stroked the petals on the lamp with her fingertips, and the lotus lamp of forgiveness for the world met its old owner again, and the light trickled down. She nodded and said softly, "Very good." After saying that, he turned around to leave, Xiang Xiaoge hurriedly asked: "When will the sword energy on Xiang Blin's body be released from him?" "Untie it?" Xu Hua seemed to have heard something funny, and asked back: "Why did you untie the thing that the elder sister gave to the younger brother?" Xiang Xiaoge said angrily: "He has nothing to do with this matter, no matter what you want to do, come at me and let him go first!" Holding the lotus lantern, Xu Hua was in a good mood, even with a smile in her eyes: "This is really interesting, you are my father, how can I be rude to you? Isn't that unfilial?!" After finishing speaking, she hummed a song Leaving Xiangjiabao. The entire Xiangjiabao's disciples and even the defensive circle failed to notice the slightest bit of it. In this place, she can come and go freely. Xiang Xiaoge was sitting in front of the sword hut, the past entangled him, tossed and turned, like a nightmare recurring, he would not stop. In Huacheng, Yingchi is still preparing the golems, but many tribesmen can't bear it, and start to ask around if there are any relatives among the 10,000 golems exchanged this time. There are not many people in the golem clan, 10,000 people, that is a large part of the population. The high priest, Taishi Changling, didn't think about how to arrange it¡ªhe has been running a lot to the pharmacy recently. And the result is also very obvious, everyone has discovered that his cultivation base is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. There is only one incarnation of Tianquzi here, but the pharmacy is full every day, all of them are doctors from all over the painting city. Who in the entire temple of priests does not understand that this is a great opportunity? Everyone squeezed their heads into the pharmacy, even slacking off on farming and mulberry. Fortunately, Xu Hua didn't ask - there are very few doctors in Huacheng, and Tian Quzi doesn't know how long he will stay here. It's a good thing for them to learn more. After more than ten days, everyone in Huacheng found that Xi Zhangyuan had a gentle temperament. As long as his bottom line was not touched, he would basically not get angry. And his bottom line is that the pharmacy has no visitors at night, and no one is allowed to break in. Taishi Changling also knew that these days, Xu Hua was mostly not in the Sea of ??Stars at night. Where she went, of course no one knows. However, Taishi Changling didn't care about all these things - his own personal interests were right in front of him, and like treasures, he could meet them or not seek them. He is busy digging for the treasure inside, how can he have time to take care of other things? ! In the past few years in Huacheng, most of the exercises have been stolen. Because of the puppet's physique, Xu Hua couldn't do it if he wanted them to disguise themselves and join other sects to steal their masters¡ªif their physiques were exposed, wouldn't the gains outweigh the losses? Therefore, except for Zhenxiu Yin, who is quite strong with her guidance, the other skills are actually very weak. However, medical repairs are in high demand, and most of those with good qualifications can apply for a good teacher. It is extremely difficult for the painting city to cultivate. Fortunately, Tian Quzi solved the problem easily. Everyone was greedy for his knowledge, and sometimes someone even secretly suggested to the high priest Taishi Changling: "Actually, 10,000 people, compared to the talents and learning of Xizhangyuan, is not a good deal." Taishi Changling was annoyed, and severely reprimanded the person who suggested it¡ªwho dares to make such a statement in front of the tribe? Those are their close relatives and friends! Although it makes sense. When Xu Hua returned to the city with the Lotus Lantern of She Shi, the first thing she wanted to do was to take a walk around the pharmacy. However, when she arrived at the pharmacy, she realized that she couldn't squeeze in at all - the pharmacy during the day was really overcrowded. At first, only the pharmacist came to attend the class, but later all the priests and shrines came. These two days were even more exaggerated - the other golems suddenly remembered that this Xizhangyuan is a miscellaneous family. In addition to medical cultivation, he also understands other types of exercises! All of a sudden, everyone flocked here. The pharmacy was sweating like rain, and the water couldn't get through. Even Xi Yunqing stood outside the courtyard.  bsp; Tian Quzi still stayed in the elixir room at night, Xi Yunqing actually didn't understand it very well - the master didn't make any elixir at all these days. Why do you still stay in the alchemy room all night? Of course Tian Quzi won't help her to solve the confusion - if you mess around every night like this, the alchemy is not right at all, what's the use of turning on the furnace? But it's not a pity, after all, Dan is a dead thing, how can there be a beauty who is pregnant with the truth Xu Hua also felt that this was too absurd. I don't want to come, but I can't sleep at night, and I can't help but run to the medicine shop. Taishi Changling recently allocated some spirit stones to renovate the medicine workshop. Now the pharmacy has taken on a new look, and someone in the yard has transplanted a few clumps of bitter bamboo, and it has begun to look like a bitter bamboo forest. A sycophant. Xu Hua was quite surprised - there are such elites under his command? ! Recently, Xizhangyuan has received quite a lot of worship, and there are naturally all kinds of things in the pharmacy. No matter how late Xu Hua comes here, there are always lanterns and wine to greet each other. It is rumored that Xizhangyuan likes food and wine. So people collected all kinds of food and sent them all day long. Xu Hua started to like this place, it's these things After eating here, it always makes my back hurt Xi Yunqing felt very strange, although she was innocent, she was not stupid. Master is in Rongtian Mountain, but he never likes to drink. And he actually doesn't like fireworks in the world, where can he have good food? But it happened to be the case, and he accepted all kinds of delicacies, and there was often an inexplicable smell of wine in the alchemy room. Xi Yunqing felt very suspicious¡ªcould there be a difference in hobbies between the avatar and the deity? That night, Xi Yunqing was quarreled¡ªthese puppets who came to ask for advice knew Tianquzi's taboos and dared not disturb him at night. I have to bother Xi Yunqing, a direct disciple. After Xi Yunqing received the thank you gift from the other party, he saw that the lamp was still on in the alchemy room. Seeing that there was fine wine in the gift, she boiled a pot and was about to send it to the master. But when he listened carefully, he heard a voice in the room. ! ! Xi Yunqing was shocked, the voice was not Tian Quzi, but a woman! How could she dare to listen any longer, she hurried back to her room. In the room, Xu Hua asked softly, "Are you all right?" Tian Quzi pressed her on the pillow, his lips were hot, he shook his head lightly when he heard this, and said in a low and rough voice, "It's okay to pass on the disciples personally." So Xu Hua didn't bother to pay attention, the pharmacy is really good, there are wine and meat, and there is someone to drink with. Alas, every time after staying overnight, the back pain is a bit unbearable. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com battle painting city ? Chapter Fifty-Six: Battle in the Painting City The next day, Mozun Yingchi brought all ten thousand puppet to the painting city. Xuhua and the incarnation of Tianquzi climbed to the city gate together, looking down from a height. The three kings of thought, anger, and ignorance are all present, and their faces are also dignified. 10,000 golems are not a small amount, they will be sent as soon as they are said, what kind of medicine is sold in this Yingchi gourd? ! Even if it is the Demon Lord, it would be unreasonable to say that the demon clan returned all the puppets, and only exchanged one Tianquzi incarnation. Ying Chi waved his hand: "Puppet Head, I have collected 10,000 devil puppets and returned them today, so it's the puppet head's turn to fulfill his promise." Xu Hua turned her head, and read to each other: "Check one by one, make sure their identity is correct, and then put them in the painting city." Nian understood that this matter was no small matter, nodded slightly, and came to the gate of the city together with anger. Ten thousand magic puppets spread across a large area, and the fragrance gathered together, refreshing. Tian Quzi just glanced at it and said, "No problem." Xu Hua turned to look at him, and he said, "They have apprehensive eyes, fair complexion, and marks on many wrists and ankles. They don't seem to be fraudulent." This is strange. Seeing that the demon puppets were checked correctly and put into the city one after another, Xu Hua could only wave his hand and said, "The Demon Master is indeed a trustworthy person, the incarnation of Xi Zhangyuan, and I will offer it to you." Of course, Ying Chi saw Tian Quzi's incarnation following Xu Hua from afar, and even his voice was cold: "Come on." Xu Hua glanced at Tian Quzi's incarnation, and gave a small salute and said, "Grievance Xizhangyuan, let's go with the Demon Lord." Tian Quzi bowed his body and returned the salute: "This court is going now. Take care, puppet leader." He went down the city gate by himself and walked towards the demons outside the city. Taishi Changling couldn't help but say: "Xi Zhang Yuan" If I knew it earlier, I should learn from him at the beginning, why bother to delay these few days! Tian Quzi nodded slightly to him, and walked out of the painting city slowly. Ying Chi watched him approaching coldly, and when Tian Quzi came up to him, he suddenly remained silent, and his back was unsheathed! Tian Quzi was surprised, he didn't mean to humiliate Ying Chi, but he was going to kill him with a sword. Xu Hua stood far away, this sword was inevitable. Tianquzi's mere incarnation couldn't stop his thunderous blow. However, in an instant, Mozun Yingchi saw that the blade of the sword was about to pierce his skull and cut off that disgusting skull. Suddenly his knees gave way and he fell to his knees in front of him! ! ? On August 15th, in the duel at Baiguiling, the oath that the two made to the agreement of gods and demons-the third kneeling. Ying Chi couldn't help himself, and bowed down slowly, but before the bow was over, Tianquzi disappeared out of thin air with a flash of light on his waist chain in the incarnation. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the painting city tower, next to Xuhua. The second pearl of the chain is the teleportation circle. Xu Hua raised her voice: "The last transaction has ended, I wonder if the demons are interested in making the next transaction?" Ying Chi was teased by this, but he didn't get angry, he just raised his voice: "Are you determined to die with him?" Xu Hua said: "That's really not the case, I still want to live well." Ying Chi let out an angry snort, stood up, and the Nine Skynet let out a sharp whistling, suppressing the entire painting city! Xu Hua stood at the top of the city, watching demon warriors pouring out from all directions. The painting city is like being trapped in a sea of ??thick smoke, and the magic breath is thick and solid. Tian Quzi said, "This time, Ying Chi was really angry." Xu Hua took a breath with a bit of toothache: "Yeah, I don't know if I lose this battle, will it be too late for me to marry him as a demon queen?" Tian Quzi: "" After a while, he turned to look at Xu Hua, "I thought you had a perfect plan." Xu Hua returned with a puzzled look on his face: "A perfect plan? I have a basket of eggs in my hand, and the demon race is a big mountain. Where can I find a perfect plan?" Tian Quzi really looked at her with admiration: "Since the puppet leader is not sure, why didn't he cooperate with Jiuyuan Xianzong in advance? If he proposes it early, Jiuyuan Xianzong can help the demon city move out of the heavenly demon sanctuary!" Xu Hua flicked the sleeves of his robe, and said proudly: "Fleeing before fighting is not my style of painting." Tian Quzi was speechless. For the first time, he felt that the person in front of him was not so reliable: "In the face of the rise and fall of the race, how can we show off our personal arrogance?!" Xuhua laughed loudly: "Wealth and wealth are in danger." She raised her voice, "Mozun, please!" Ying Chi gritted his teeth, paused every word, and said: "The demons regained the painting city, the puppets in the city put down their weapons, and those who leave the city with their hands raised will survive. Those who resist, kill!" The demons really wanted to kill, Xu Hua shook his head: "Oh, I knew that I would have spent a lot of time with him, so this is good. There is no way out." She shook her head, seeing that the magic army began to attack the city, although there is a spiritual vein in Huacheng.?But in any case, it can't withstand the full-scale attack of the demons. And the combat power of the puppet soldiers is definitely no match for the elite brought by Yingchi today. Don't look at the last time the demons died under the painting city, it was because Ying Chi never issued a killing order, and the demon soldiers hesitated. In today's battle, he has made up his mind, either occupying the painting city or slaughtering the painting city. Tian Quzi said: "You, puppet well, our court immediately gathered Jiuyuan's classmates to come to help, but I don't know if I can make it in time." Xu Hua threw a handful of blood-red petals down the city and said, "In this way, the safety of the painting city depends entirely on Xi Zhangyuan." Tianquzi himself didn't dare to delay, and immediately contacted the other Eight Meridian Schools urgently. As soon as Xu Hua scattered the petals, outside the painting city, the city was filled with flowers. Carrying the lotus lamp of pardoning the world, she entered the battle alone. Ying Chi only has this person in his eyes, even though he hates it to the extreme, he still longs for it. He felt a little pathetic. This person has no heart, even if he is deeply affectionate, he can only sigh in vain. He smashed a petal with his sword, and said, "Can Tianquzi protect your family? Can Jiuyuan Xianzong come to rescue you when you are in danger? Xuhua, the painting city has been stable until now, because of whom, Don't you really know? You will regret your choice!" Xu Hua threw out the petals for the second time, and the whole painting city was filled with a strange fragrance. She said, "Yingchi, I don't need to rely on anyone to protect the safety of the painting city. I have retreated step by step until now, and I have It is the greatest tolerance for your offense. You have never understood. But today, this seat will polish your dog eyes for you." The flying flowers fell endlessly, falling on the magic soldier, and immediately began to drink blood. There were miserable howls around, Ying Chi sacrificed the Linghuang demon seal, the magic circle protected the soldiers under his command, and quickly twisted the petals into several pieces of residual red. He said: "This deity sometimes really doesn't understand, where does your confidence come from." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Fighting against each other ? ? Chapter Fifty-Eight: Swords and Soldiers Facing each other Twelve thousand golems came from all directions. Various weapons in hand. They can be taken captive by the demons, of course their cultivation base is not high. Then there were those who had no talisman, holding a kitchen knife and a hoe in their hands, and ran towards the puppet head with a murderous look. The sluggish voice was full of rhythm: "Kill the puppet." It was endless, disturbing like flies. But it just can't be killed. Xu Hua was standing on the top of the city, with the incarnation of Xizhangyuan hanging in front of it. She humbly asked for advice: "Xi Zhang Yuan, what is the solution to this curse?" Even though Tianquzi was hung on the top of the city as a wind chime, he still responded with a hundred times of sympathy: "I don't know yet." The magic sound pierced her ears, and the puppet head murmured for the first time in her life: "I don't want to stay in the painting city." But even so, in front of the terrified clansmen, she still had to stand with her hands behind her back to keep the puppet leader Her demeanor: "The demon king Yingchi has sinister intentions, but his despicable tricks are nothing to be afraid of." After she finished speaking, she ordered Nian Jun next to her: "Put the people down first." Damn, it's hard to say the word "detention" in full view of the public. Of course Nian Jun knew it well, and immediately began to control the magic puppet with a promise. There are only 12,000 people, how can it be so easy to catch them clean? Xu Hua was troubled when she looked at it, and the head of Jiumai was not in the same mind. Yulanzao said: "In any case, we should go to the painting city to have a look." No one objected, everyone knew it was right. Tian Quzi was silent for a while, and Fudo Bodhi said: "If the Holy Sword really has something to do with Huacheng, then if we invade Huacheng and the puppet loses, the Holy Sword will appear." Lian Dian Chunyi also said: "Now that the demons are too busy to take care of themselves, they probably won't take advantage of the chaos to attack us." All eyes were on Tian Quzi, Tian Quzi's eyes were condensed, and after a long while, he said, "Puppet head." On the city wall, Xu Hua stood with her hands behind her back. Although she was far away from him, she could hear every word clearly. She asked, "What is Xi Zhang Yuan's intention?" Tian Quzi said: "It's about the holy sword. I need to go to the city to check it. Please be flexible." Xu Hua stood facing the wind, her robe fluttering: "What if I don't allow it?" Tian Quzi pursed his thin lips tightly, and said for a while, "Then please forgive me for offending me." Xu Hua smiled and said: "With the capabilities of the Nine Meridians, if you insist on entering the city, it will be difficult for me to stop you. However, it is not my style to give in. So I am afraid I will wrong the Xizhang Academy." She glanced at the city gate The hanging incarnation of Tianquzi took another look at Xi Yunqing who had been kidnapped, and said calmly: "If the masters of the academy get closer, I can only kill the disciples of the master of the academy first, and then destroy the incarnation of the academy of Xi." .¡± Xi Yunqing's eyes were wide open - these days Xuhua actually treats her well, she almost forgot that she was in the enemy's camp. But kill it if you say it? The rest of the courtyard masters all looked at Tian Quzi, and Tian Quzi felt helpless, he said: "Tian Quzi is rude." After saying that, just as he took a step forward, a bloodstain appeared on Xi Yunqing's body. It was caused by the tightening of the mulberry silk, Xi Yunqing let out a muffled snort, and burst into tears from the pain. But she did have a backbone, she never wanted to embarrass her master, so she immediately said: "Master, leave me alone!" All the people in the city were surprised, and Mu Kuangyang said: "Thisis it too fast to turn your face? We really want to enter the city, and she really wants to kill Yun Qing and your incarnation?" Tian Quzi hardly hesitated, and immediately said: "She will." Several other people stopped talking, Xi Yunqing was his direct disciple, and the one hanging on the wall was his incarnation. In any case, he was the one who suffered the most from entering the city. Tian Quzi just said: "The Tianhe's weak water is related to the survival of the world, and Huacheng can't stay out of it. Today, we must enter the city, and the time limit is until we get the holy sword and re-enter the weak water river mouth." The voice is gentle, but firm. No doubt. Xu Hua said: "With my seat here today, no one can enter the painting city." The conversation has come to this point, there is no room for negotiation. Mu Kuangyang wanted to smooth things over and said, "As for it? We just went in and took a look." Xu Hua said: "The battle of face, of course." Tian Quzi went one step further, and blood oozed from Xi Yunqing's body, gradually staining his dress red. Aitu gritted his teeth and stubbornly remained silent. He paused slightly, and finally said: "Killing her, can you stop me from entering the painting city?" Xu Hua said: "Even if I can't, I can always let out a little bit of anger." Tian Quzi asked in a low voice: "Yun Qing and the puppet finally met, is her life so worthless in the eyes of the puppet?"? " The black and red folding fan in Xuhua's hand gently closed: "No, in the eyes of me, her life is more worthless than Xizhangyuan imagined" She gently stroked the sleeve of her robe: "Since the position has been decided, The contradictions cannot be reconciled, so today, the nine masters will stay here and don't leave." When she said this, she was still gentle and indifferent, like a hospitable host trying to keep a guest. Tian Quzi said: "Whether Yun Qing is dead or not, this battle is inevitable. I also ask the puppet leader to save her life. After the battle, Jiuyuan Xianzong will pay a high price to redeem her." Xu Hua turned her head and glanced at Xi Yunqing. The silk rope on Xi Yunqing's body had been strangled into her flesh and blood, and her face was as pale as paper from the pain, but she shivered involuntarily when she met such a gaze. Seeing her expression, Xu Hua was still gentle, without resentment or hatred, let alone a trace of hostility. Like a loving elder, she just glanced at the younger generation. However, her red lips parted slightly, and what she said was: "It still doesn't work, the painting city doesn't need spiritual stone tools." The silk thread was tightened again, Xi Yunqing's mouth was sweet, and blood gushed out continuously. She only felt that her mouth and nose were filled with sweet smell, she was in extreme pain, and her facial features shifted suddenly, which was horrifying. Tian Quzi has been in love with her for more than 400 years as a teacher and apprentice. Although he has a cold temperament, the children he raised around him when he was a baby have been like father and daughter for many years. Seeing her being tortured and killed right in front of his eyes, how could he not feel sad? ! He clenched his hands tightly, clenched his teeth, and after a while, he still withdrew from the defensive circle of the Immortal God Tree. He can't do it, he can't just watch the goddess in his heart kill his lover by such means. A few days of tenderness is like a dream, but his tenderness and affection have melted into thick fog and light wind. The person in front of him is playing with the folding fan in his hand. The silk decoration on the fan surface is exquisite. She still talked and laughed freely, as if nothing happened just now. Xi Yunqing's entire body was stained red, and blood dripped down, which was shocking. Tian Quzi retreated, and the silk rope on her body became looser. She shook her head, she couldn't bear to see the master restrained by herself, and suddenly used all her strength to break free from the shackles of the idiot behind her, urging the Xu Ding's natal magic weapon. If everything was too fast to cover their ears, everyone would only hear a loud noise, and her whole body exploded into a ball of blood. Chi only felt his hand was empty, and was also startled, but suddenly he was sprayed all over his head and face like a spring of warmth. His clothes were all wet, and he looked to the ground, only to realize that at this moment, the woman had turned into a puddle of blood. All the members of the Jiumai School were shocked, Tianquzi finally called out: "Yunqing!" However, blood soon flowed along the cracks in the city wall, leaving only her clothes and bone fragments on the ground. Xu Hua sighed lightly: "This girl, you move quickly." Between the words, she didn't feel any pity. Mu Kuangyang said: "In the past, they said that golems were also demons, but I didn't believe it." Xuhua helped her analyze seriously: "Strictly speaking, the puppet is indeed a demon, but the magic breath in the body must be balanced with the spiritual power." Mu Kuangyang said: "I don't care about the puppet's physique, I just want to say, Xuhua, you went too far today." Xu Hua said: "Is that so? The Master of Jiumai came to the painting city in person, and he must not allow me to enter the city. As the master of the painting city, no matter what I do to the masters, it is not too much." .¡± Mu Kuangyang said: "But you and Yun Qing finally got to know each other. Could it be that you have no feelings at all for such a long time?" Xu Hua said: "To be honest, this girl is really unpleasant. I have always been indifferent about feelings, so even though she died, I have little sadness." Mu Kuang was very angry, nodded and said: "So, you can completely ignore Tian Quzi's thoughts?" Aren't you two on good terms? ! Xu Hua was even more inexplicable: "No matter how much you worry, you can't change your position. No matter how inevitable a war is, it's useless to think too much." Xi Yunqing's blood flowed down and dripped onto the shoulder of Tianquzi's avatar. His true self standing under the city was burnt by drops of blood. He drew out the sword behind his back to fix the world, and said, "Tianquzi of Yinyangyuan, please give me your advice!" There was a flash of light in Xu Huasu's hand, and the lotus lantern of She Shi was in his hand. She proudly responded: "Xi Zhangyuan please!" Tianquzi stepped into the battle, and if the immortal tree felt it, the branches danced. Xu Hua carried the lotus lantern, followed closely behind, and jumped into the formation. Mu Kuangyang said: "Xuhua, today we are here to inquire about the trace of the holy sword, and we cannot let Xi Zhangyuan fight you alone." Xu Hua understood in her heart that the lotus lamp of She Shi was in full bloom, and under the painting city, a huge phantom of a lotus flower slowly appeared, with a delicate fragrance blowing on her face. She replied in a deep voice, "Come on!" The Nine Meridian Palms entered the battle at the same time, the magic weapons intersected, the sound was sonorous, and the defense of the painting city was almost vulnerable to a single blow. All the puppets were stunned, even Taishi Changling was shocked-you want to fight against Jiuyuan Xianzong Jiumai Zhangyuan alone? ! Although you have been doing everything you can for so many years, you really want to die this time! ! The magic weapons of the Nine Meridians came out together, almost instantly smashing the wall of light formed by the phantom of the lotus. There was a crisp sound of the jade bottle breaking in his ears, and Tian Quzi saw that person, still defiant and arrogant. Just like his first and last dream. The mind is cut off every inch, and in the end, it is still necessary to face each other with swords and soldiers. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The Nine Meridians entered the battle at the same time, the magic weapons intersected, and the sound was sonorous, and the defense of the painting city was almost vulnerable to a single blow. All the puppets were stunned, even Taishi Changling was shocked-you want to fight against Jiuyuan Xianzong Jiumai Zhangyuan alone? ! Although you have been doing everything you can for so many years, you really want to die this time! ! The magic weapons of the Nine Meridians came out together, almost instantly smashing the wall of light formed by the phantom of the lotus. There was a crisp sound of the jade bottle breaking in his ears, and Tian Quzi saw that person, still defiant and arrogant. Just like his first and last dream. The mind is cut off every inch, and in the end, it is still necessary to face each other with swords and soldiers. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com doom doom ? Chapter Fifty-ninth: Doom and Doom Under the painting city, Xu Hua fought against the Jiumai School with a single force. But as expected, he pretended to be struck by lightning, but after a few rounds, he was already at a loss and retreated steadily. She sighed softly: "Sure enough, it still doesn't work." It is normal for the nine people to not speak. If the nine people attack together and she still has the power to fight back, then the existence of Jiuyuan Xianzong may really be questioned. However, at this moment, the sky suddenly became cloudy, and thunder and lightning flashed. Jiumai Zhangyuan was stunned¡ªeveryone could feel the hostility coming to their faces and piercing their pores. It's the Tianhe Holy Sword! It sure went back and forth! The nine people looked serious, and for a while, they did not attack Xu Hua who had retreated above the city wall. This holy sword will appear when Huacheng is in dangeror in other words, it will appear when Xuhua is in danger. What is the relationship between it and the painting city and the puppet head? Xu Hua stood at the top of the city, and the two masters, Chen and Chi, were busy arresting the puppet who wanted to "assassinate" the head of the puppet, and they were not around for a while. Only Nian Jun said softly: "Puppet head, when did the Holy Sword of Tianhe end up in the painting city?" Xu Hua looked back and smiled, but standing too close, Nian noticed a sharp murderous aura emanating from her whole body. She has already escaped from the battle situation, but she has been aroused by the divine soldier who is ready to fight, and she has a sharp edge. Nian Jun couldn't help taking a step back. The cloud was torn apart, and the holy sword of Tianhe slowly appeared! The painted city golems were overwhelmed by its power, and almost all of them prostrated themselves on the ground. Facing his vertical and horizontal sword energy, Jiumai Zhangyuan couldn't help but take a few steps back. Dian Chunyi said, "Control it first?" Mu Kuangyang said: "Hey, this sword is really big. At the beginning, Sect Master Shui really inserted it into the Weak Water Tianhe by himself? Don't blow it?" Tian Quzi didn't respond, Yulanzao knew that Xi Yunqing's death made him sad, so he could only say: "We'll talk about the formation and trap!" The nine people worked together to form an array, intending to trap this unworldly soldier. However, it only took one cut to break the shackles of the Nine Dead Skynet. At this time, it seemed to know the strength of the Nine Meridian School, so it struck Junqianzi first with a sword. Everyone was shocked - the IQ of this sword is far beyond everyone's imagination! Jun Qianzi only felt the strong wind approaching, and the clothes were covered with tiny holes in an instant, his whole body was hot, blood had seeped out of the pores. And almost instantly, Tianquzi stood in front of him, doing his best to block the blow of the holy sword. There was a loud bang in Dingchenhuan, and cracks appeared suddenly. Tianquzi's natal magic weapon was damaged, and he vomited a mouthful of blood immediately. The Tianhe Holy Sword seemed to be a little surprised, and then it was quite enraged, and struck again with its sword. Mu Kuangyang Qiankun Sun Moon Knife has arrived, and the knife wind is like a rainbow to directly attack it! Dust and smoke dispersed, the earth trembled, Mu Kuangyang took several steps back, and the Qiankun Sun Moon Knife in his hand broke into three pieces! With blood gushing from her mouth, she cursed: "I'll go!" Twice bumping into the Xuanmen magic weapon, the sword was aroused fiercely, the sword body twisted on the spot, the wind of the sword was as dense as a needle, and the face of Jiumai Zhangyuan immediately dripped with blood. The nine lamps of Qizong were busy laying traps for Dian Chunyi and Tianquzi, but at this time it was in the center of Jianfeng. The thin and sharp wind twisted back and forth, he was like an apple, and suddenly peeled a circle! And this is because the other masters joined forces and resisted the long sword energy together! Mu Kuangyang said: "Although I have always been a little crazy, I still want to say something. This broken sword is a bit powerful, and we are probably no match." Bai Xing only felt that his whole body was extremely sticky, and he frowned slightly: "I think the word 'I'm afraid' should be removed." Tian Quzi said: "The suzerain and Xiang Lao are most familiar with this sword, so we retreated first and went to Xiangjiabao to understand the situation." However, as soon as the words fell, Xu Hua said: "It is impolite for the nine masters to come without invitation. Are you going to leave without saying goodbye?" It was already quite strenuous for the nine people to resist tens of thousands of sword qi, but at this moment, everyone felt the pressure increased! Xu Hua approached from far and joined the battle. She retreated in time just now, she should not have been injured, but at this moment, blood was overflowing from her lips. She was standing next to the holy sword, and the hostility had little effect on her, but it also broke her protective circle a few times. Tian Quzi said: "Today, the puppet wants to use the holy sword to destroy us here?" Xu Hua said: "I don't want to hide it from Xi Zhangyuan. Although I don't want to give up, I can only bear the pain." Fudo Bodhi said: "Why do you have to do this? The holy sword can indeed increase the power of Huacheng. The weak water Tianhe is related to the three worlds of human, mysterious and demon. If the weak water enters the world, can Huacheng be spared? Please also puppet Don't focus on the present moment, think of all beings in the three realmsTian Quzi waved his hand to show that he understood. But when he saw the herbal tea that Xi Yun made for him early in the morning, his eyes still couldn't help but turn red. Xingchenhai, the three and a half masters all left. The puppet leader felt that the surroundings were too quiet. And she doesn't like quiet. The night wind howled, blowing the stars and the moon. She walked out of the hospital, and even the twilight around her was cold and cold. Strangely, Xingchenhai suddenly lost its humanity, like a place of penance. When she stepped down the long steps and had no company by her side, it was actually not suitable to walk at night. Otherwise, it would be desolate to be alone. But at a time like this, the headmasters probably wouldn't be willing to accompany them. In fact, I didn't think much of it before, maybe I have stayed with Tianquzi for too long these days. She walked alone on the moon, and accidentally came to the medicine shop again. The lights inside are still on, so Jun Qianzi must be still making alchemy. And Xu Hua had a wonderful premonition that Tian Quzi must not have rested yet. Tonight, it must be even more difficult for him to fall asleep. Her footsteps stopped slightly, but she still didn't go in. There is no need to go in. Talking to him at this time is nothing more than receiving cold attention from him. Why bother. Just as she was thinking this, the door of the pharmacy opened unexpectedly, and it was Tian Quzi who came out to pour water. Xu Hua couldn't avoid it in time, and the two looked at each other in blank dismay. Xu Hua coughed lightly, and said in embarrassment: "It's getting late, and the Xizhang Academy hasn't rested yet?" Tian Quzi said: "The three of them are all wounded, but I am the only one who is intact. Of course, I have to help Junqianzi Pharmaceutical." The answer was very formal, and the puppet said: "Oh. If there are any utensils that are missing, you can get them from Taishi Changling." Tian Quzi bowed slightly: "Thank you puppet chief for your concern, this court understands." He didn't look at her again, he couldn't walk on the blood of his lover to admire and hug her. It just makes him feel mean and shameless. He is used to dealing with all the bewilderment with coldness and alienation, so naturally he answers everything politely. Xu Hua said: "In this way, I won't disturb you." Tian Quzi leaned back again, finally poured out the blood in the basin, turned around and closed the door of the pharmacy. There was a slight sound of footsteps in the small courtyard, and after a while, even the footsteps could not be heard, only the lights were dimly lit, shattered everywhere in the small courtyard. Why bother! Xu Hua also turned and left. Go back to Sea of ??Stars and sleep. It's a pity that the Xingxingshi big bed in the sleeping hall is empty, with less silk quilt, it is hard and cold. If it has to be spread too much, and it is so soft that it makes people lose their minds, it will be uncomfortable in short. The head puppet was upset, but fortunately she always had fun, so she raised her voice, "Idiot!" Today's sleeping hall is guarded by the idiot. Hearing this, he immediately lifted the curtain and came in: "Puppet?" Xu Hua patted the bed: "Come here, lie down." Thisdoes it need someone to sleep with you? The infatuated heart is flustered, but the fourth gentleman is the candidate for the puppet husband. In addition to poetry etiquette and cultivation skills, a large part of the teaching he has received since childhood is how to serve the puppet head. He hesitated to step forward, and after half a moment, he finally closed his eyes and slowly undressed. Tsk, it's not as good-looking as Tian Quzi when you take off your clothes. Xu Hua said: "Forget it, you go to the city wall, pick up the bones of Xi Yunqing, and bury them under the root of the immortal tree." Chi undressed his hand, feeling a little disappointed, but seemed relieved, and said respectfully, "Yes." Xu Hua inevitably asked again: "Bury it deep, remember. Don't be dug out by wild dogs." Chi fastened his belt, knelt down and saluted, and exited the bedroom. Xu Hua looked at the empty big bed, shook her head, doomed, doomed. But also, how can the road to ascend to heaven and become a god be so smooth? She was resting her hands on the pillow, her thoughts were wandering, when suddenly there was a feeling of disgust in her chest. Um? ! The puppet head became suspicious, and he used his spiritual consciousness to detect his body. He used his real body frequently. Could this body not be able to bear it? ! However, the breath is moving, and there is no abnormality. Until the vision reaches the abdomen, a bead is faintly seen. This is¡­¡­ No, this, this! ! The puppet's face was horrified, didn't it mean that the incarnation would not be pregnant? Ah, no, last time I seemed to be messing with Tianquzi himself. But it's just one nightit's not enough, is it? ! She looked at the bead repeatedly. Damn it, doom ah doom. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Nemesis ? ? Chapter Sixtieth: Unhappy Retribution The next day, the entire Xuanmen received a warning from Huacheng, demanding that all the puppets be released within three days. In Rongtian Mountain, all sects, big and small, came to pay a visit. Tianquzi and the others had no time to meet him, because another unexpected guest also came to pay homage to the mountain¡ªMozun Yingchi. Of course, Tian Quzi and others knew the seriousness of the matter, and their thoughts were roughly the same as Ying Chi's. In any case, the Tianhe Holy Sword must be found first. The mirage was sitting on the stage, and Ying Chi sat irregularly. He asked: "Now that things are up, should the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect release Patriarch Li first to show their sincerity in cooperation?" The six masters didn't want to pay attention to him, and Miaoyinzong's worship of stars seemed to be breathing fire. Ying Chi lazily said: "Don't look at me like this. If Ruoshuihekou is not related to the Three Realms, I would not come here. In order to show my sincerity, after taking back the chief patriarch, I am willing to cooperate with you to rescue the three who fell into the painting city. Master." This is of course, now that Mu Kuangyang and others are trapped in the painting city, Xu Hua will kill him with a knife at some point. If this is the case, Jiu Yuan's strength must be greatly damaged. And the prestige will also be severely frustrated, and the strength of Xuanmen will be greatly reduced. Tian Quzi said: "Why pretend to be selfless? With her personality of vengeance, whenever she has the opportunity, she will not deal with Jiuyuan Xianzong first." Ying Chi suddenly looked a little ugly, but what Tian Quzi said made some sense. Not many people know about the grievances between him and Xuhua. But Tianquzi is one of them. Now Huacheng has the holy sword to help, I am afraid that once Xuanmen returns all the puppets, the next thing she has to deal with is the demons. And the demons are more vulnerable than Rongtian Mountain - they are in the heavenly demon sanctuary, and they don't even have to break through the nine sky nets. He was not silenced, and Jian Zongqiu immediately said: "According to this court, the demons were scared out of their wits by the holy sword, right?!" Ying Chi let out a soft snort, and said: "This deity's liver and gallbladder are still intact, thanks to the care of Qiu Zhangyuan. If you are not sincere, this deity has to leave first. Anyway, the one imprisoned in Ruoshui Tianhe is not the elder of the demon clan. Now everyone in charge The hospital holds great power, so it is expected that they will not be rescued." These words were a little heartbreaking, Tianquzi had no choice but to say: "Stop!" He said slowly: "The holy sword of Tianhe has been based on it for more than two thousand years, and we have limited understanding. If we want to defeat him, we need to ask the old and Sovereign help." It was rare to start discussing business matters, but no one was wrong. Ying Chi said: "There are also the original casting pattern and the magic circle cast on it. It is best to have complete information." However, as soon as he finished speaking, Tian Quzi's expression changed immediately, and he stood up abruptly. All eyes were on him, he stepped out of the mirage platform, leaving only one sentence in a hurry: "Xiang Jiabao!!" Three words are already shocking. Oops! Xiangjiabao. Xiang Pinge was sitting in front of the sword hut, and Xuhua was standing beside him in a black and red robe, holding a folding fan of the same color. She looked at the red-burned sword in the sword hut: "Tsk, this is the sword reforged by my father? It's broken copper!" She is like a child who is jealous of her parents having a second child, she hates and despises her with all her might. Xiang Xiao Ge said: "What do you want to do?!" Xu Hua smiled: "Such a sword cannot restrain the weak waters of the Tianhe River, father. Why keep useless things?" Xiang Xiaoge said: "But Ruoshuihekou is about to collapse, if the Three Realms are destroyed, what's the use of you being a god?" Xu Hua slowly approached him and said, "Isn't it still destroyed? If I wasn't afraid of disappointing my father's expectations, how could I have survived for two thousand years?!" Xiang Xiaoge finally asked: "Do you have a solution?!" Xu Hua said: "Of course I have. But I can't say it now. Father, these years, my daughter has been busy taking care of the painting city, but I haven't been able to show my filial piety to you. Now I finally have time, so I invite my father to accompany me to the painting city How about a temporary stay?!" Xiang Xiaoge felt a chill in his heart, and said: "What if I don't allow it?" Xu Hua sat down beside him and sighed softly: "My daughter has good intentions, if my father refuses, I will be very sad." Say to Xiao Ge: "I really misread you!" Xu Hua chuckled: "When I was still a piece of meteorite, my father misread it. Thousands of years later, what does it matter if I misread it again?" Xiang Xiaoge wanted to speak again, Xu Hua waved his hand: "Let's go, father, if we continue talking, my daughter will lose her patience." Xiang Xiaoge looked solemnly, and asked: "If I insist on not leaving, what will happen to you? Will you kill me?" Xu Hua mentioned the limp sword boy beside him, came to the sword hut, faced the flowing lava, she said: "You cast me, just like my biological father. How can I be so rude?" She raised her head raised hands already??Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten. "At that time, Xuhua was in Rongtian Mountain, and he was the one who went to the rescue¡ªalthough the rescue was not very effective. Nian asked: "Then, could it be that the puppet head really died in the city because Jiuyuan Xianzong didn't lend a helping hand at that time?" Chi was stunned, and after a while, he lost his voice: "You mean" Nian took another look at Qing Miao and said, "If I'm not mistaken, this must be the body that the puppet prepared for his own resurrection." It's cheap for this girl. snort! ! Chi didn't get Xuhua's other orders, so he had to stay under the immortal tree. When the moon is in the middle of the sky, if the young crops feel the sensation, the brilliance will gather here. After a while, only a crisp sound was heard. Chi poked his head to look, and saw a small gap between the two leaves of the green seedling. A voice murmured, as if raving. Infatuated, I opened the leaves and saw a person curled up inside! The sweet fragrance of the puppet wafted out of his nostrils, and his infatuation swayed. When Xi Yunqing opened her eyes, she still had a confused face¡ªshe remembered that she was dead. But why he died, he couldn't remember anyway. At this time, there was a person standing in front of her. She looked at him for a long time, but she just felt familiar. Chi was at a loss, this was the first time he was so close to a woman. At this moment, he couldn't help but just ask Xiang Hua for instructions. He took out the mulberry-leaf amber in his arms, which was the message between the puppet head and the four princes: "Puppet head, under the immortal treeXi Yunqing has grown out." Xu Hua was in a good mood: "Hold me here." Chi Jun had no choice but to take off his outer robe to wrap around Xi Yunqing, and carried her all the way back to Xingchenhai. Along the way, everyone looked at him with strange eyes¡ªas one of the four puppet kings, he was actually walking on the street with a naked woman in his arms. shameless! Shameless! All the puppets glared at them, and no one even greeted those who were disloyal to the puppet leader. Chi Jun carried Xi Yunqing to Xingchenhai all the way, and Xu Hua picked up a dress and threw it to her. Xi Yunqing only felt that the person in front of her was extremely kind, and some fragments flashed through her mind, and she suddenly remembered that the person in front of her was the teacher she had always respected the most! She hurriedly covered herself with a dress and knelt down in front of her: "Yun Qing pays homage to Master." Xu Hua nodded, and gave her a piece of mulberry leaf amber with her name written on it¡ªXu Yunqing. The next day, Xu Yunqing led several golems to the pharmacy to deliver medicine. As soon as the door was opened, everyone inside was shocked. Mu Kuangyang said, "I'll go! Tianquzi, your apprentice has exploded!" Tian Quzi's heart also stopped beating, but Xu Yunqing just swept everyone away coldly and said, "Master sent me to deliver medicine to you." Then he looked at Tian Quzi standing in front of him, and saw him dumbfounded He looked at himself carefully, and immediately raised his eyebrows: "Old dog, if you don't continue, what are you looking at?!" Everyone: "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Puppet Fangchen (plus more) ? ?Chapter Sixty-One: Puppet Fangchen In the pharmacy, Xi Yunqing was even more displeased when he saw no response from everyone: "You old fellows, Rong Tianshan bullied our puppet, my master is kind-hearted, and doesn't care about you. He even ordered me to bring medicine here. Dare to take Joe?! Hmph, forget it, take it!" A few old things: "" After a long time, Tian Quzi finally asked: "She didn't seem to speak like this before." Jun Qianzi said: "It's not true for us, but it is true for others." Tian Quzi stretched out his hand and patted his forehead. Seeing that Xi Yunqing was about to take away the herbs, he finally couldn't help it, and said, "Put it down." "Ha!" Xi Yunqing sneered, "Do you still think you are the head of the Yinyang Academy? The master doesn't know what he is trying to do. You can't get half a thank you for your good intentions." Put it on the table, and then pointed to a few people in the yard: "I warn you old dogs in the house, you are in the painting city, put away your little abacus. If you dare to play tricks, I will make you look good!" After finishing speaking, he left the pharmacy proudly with a few golems who delivered the medicine. No one spoke for a long time, Tianquzi turned around and saw Junqianzi was also stunned, he said: "I haven't cleaned up the herbs yet, what are you thinking?" Jun Qianzi said: "I didn't think about anything, isn't this just a small calculation?" A house full of old dogs: "" Xizhangyuan had a complex expression - it turns out that his apprentice is really unpleasant! Xu Hua was looking at the drawing of the holy sword that Xiao Ge brought into the painting city. When Xi Yunqing came back and saw that she was concentrating on watching, he hurriedly made chrysanthemum tea and said respectfully: "Master, seeing for a long time hurts the eyes, and the chrysanthemum protects the liver and improves eyesight. Use some first." Xu Hua doesn't like clear tea, but her disciples are filial. She took it and said, "Yun. Yun Qing, didn't the teacher order you to take care of the masters of the medicine shop? After all, you are a guest from afar. If you want them to feel The city is sorry." Xi Yunqing found a thin cloak and put it on for her: "Master's order, how dare Yunqing neglect it? The masters are all fine, and Junqian's master is still refining alchemy, so don't worry, master." Xu Hua nodded, she sent Xi Yunqing to take care of Tian Quzi and the others, it was really kind of her. Although she stomped a few times under the Immortal Divine Tree at that time, the Immortal Divine Tree affected part of her sanity, and even directly interfered with her memory. But at any rate, it was Tianquzi himself who brought him up, and the masters should be kind. So she handed Xi Yunqing over to take care of the three meals a day and all kinds of supplies in the pharmacy, so she felt relieved. As for Xuanmen, the three-day period is gradually approaching. Some timid sects handed over some puppets, but there are still some lucky ones who are still waiting and watching. But on this day, without saying a word, Xu Hua directly led people to slaughter the entire Liuhua family. There was an uproar in Xuanmen. Countless people knelt down to Jiuyuan Xianzong and cried for help. Mozun Yingchi wiped the cold sweat off his head. Fortunately, the Mozu returned all the puppets. In a moment of anger, he escaped a catastrophe for the time being. He secretly called out his luck, and Gui Ye came to ask: "Mozun, this puppet has the help of Tianhe Holy Sword, why was it captured by Mozun in the first place?" Ying Jie was also quite puzzled, but he was in a good mood after all, and replied: "I will give you a chance in the next match, you can ask her face to face." Gui Yelai shivered: "Thank you Mozun for your kindness, but the blessings of my subordinates are still exempt." Xu Hua walked out of the Liuhua family with blood on the ground, and the Jiuyuan Xianzong immediately announced to all the Xuanmen sects, saying that the demon clan had released all the puppets first and returned to the painting city. From then on, Taoism also banned the trading of golem puppets, and all golem puppets were returned to the painting city, and they were not allowed to stay privately. Everyone is aware of the seriousness of the problem¡ªthe Demon Race and Jiuyuan Xianzong have compromised to protect themselves. There was a sudden panic in Xuanmen, and the one who secretly hid the puppet was also secretly released back to the painting city. Xu Hua hasn't released the Tianhe Holy Sword since the last time the Jiumai School besieged the painting city. She brought people to slaughter Liuhua's family by herself. Now taking back the puppet is directly handed over to Nian, Chen, Chi and others. The pharmacy was open to give lectures, and the three masters did not dare to neglect it¡ªit was obviously unwise to provoke Xu Hua. Therefore, Taishi Changling specially drew a few spacious areas outside the pharmacy for the four masters to give lectures. ?Because Junqianzi was there, Tianquzi's incarnation couldn't teach alchemy anymore, so he simply changed to imparting utensils and cultivating exercises. All of a sudden, in the painting city, everyone has something to learn, and there is a positive state of striving to be the top. Xi Yunqing's orders to "Master" have always been strictly implemented. Every time the masters are teaching, she patrols around. If anyone is lazy, immediately speak harshly and scold them loudly. Mu Zhangyuan was so angry that he was furious, and he has never been angry in his life.?Don't worry about abuse anymore. All old accounts will be settled in the future. " More than a dozen patriarchs breathed a sigh of relief, and finally they didn't have to confront Huacheng immediately. Everyone bowed to Yingchi together: "The devil is wise." The feast of the painting city on the ninth day of September spread throughout the Xuanmo clan. And Xuhua sent thirty-six invitations to the entire demon clan, and none of them dared to refuse. Even Mozun Yingchi promised himself that he would come to congratulate him in person. The entire Jiuyuan Xianzong fell into deep thought. Zai Shuanggui asked first: "What do you mean, is it that she wants to unify the demon clan?" Qiu Jieyi said: "If the demons are ruled by her, it will be even more difficult to recover the Tianhe holy sword." Tian Quzi remained silent. This time, even the thirty or so elders couldn't bear it anymore, and looked at him with eager eyes. Tian Quzi said: "With her temperament, this is just a birthday party. This court believes that the demons think too much." The ninth day of September. Thirty-five clans of demons, big and small, took the demon king with them, and headed to the painting city together. The incarnations of Mu Kuangyang, Jiuzhandeng, Junqianzi and Tianquzi watched them come together and enter the city together. Xu Hua was enthusiastic and ordered people to meet him at the bottom of the city. The little devil and Xi Yunqing helped the three gentlemen lead people to the table. Mu Kuangyang said: "The demons don't have much backbone either." As soon as the voice fell, there was a report from the puppet outside: "Puppet head, there is a person outside, who calls himself Xi Xuanzhou, and comes to celebrate the puppet's birthday." The painting city was dead silent, and all the demon clan elders looked at each other. Even Mu Kuangyang, Fu Chunfeng, Junqianzi, and Jiuzhandeng couldn't help but look at the incarnation of Tianquzi beside him. Because the four of them are not demons, they are seated separately at this time. However, the avatar of Tianquzi drank the tea without saying a word. Xu Hua got up and raised her voice, "Please." The sound landed, and a person came from a distance, led by the puppet. Xi Xuanzhou didn't wear the clothes of Yin Yang Yuan, but only the bamboo green regular clothes. He was still carrying the half kite, but he could not see the sword. At this time, carrying a half-person-high box, wearing the stars and wearing the moon, he walked slowly. The style is amazing. "Xi Xuanzhou, congratulations to the puppet Fangchen." He walked up to Xu Hua, handed over the half-person-high box, and said softly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com puppet return gift ? ?Chapter 62: The head of the puppet returns the gift The painting city was silent, and all the demons were taken aback. You must know that although Xuhua is strong now, it is because of the backing of the holy sword. If one day the holy sword is withdrawn, what is the painting city? Today's banquet, the entire demon clan couldn't hide it even if they wanted to, and Tian Quzi, a master of Taoism, actually sent him to the door by himself? In the future, in Taoism, how should he be treated as a sage and high teacher? But he just did it. Xu Hua took the box, but did not open it in a hurry. After Xi Yunqing's death, the two were in a state of cold war for a while. As soon as Xi Yunqing came back to life, even if he was insane, he immediately came to express his goodwill. But today is my birthday, and I want to be happy when I celebrate my birthday in the world. With a smile on her face, Xu Hua said, "Please be seated at Xizhangyuan." As he spoke, he motioned for the attendants to take him to Mu Kuangyang and the others' table. However, Tian Quzi said: "Don't dare to lie to the puppet leader. Xuanzhou came here today as a friend of the puppet leader. Personal matters have nothing to do with Jiuyuan." ? It's just a matter of friends and friends going to a banquet, it does not represent any position. Xu Hua simply placed his seat beside her. The demons looked at each other and talked softly. Ying Chi's face was extremely ugly, he snorted, and finally ignored it. Mu Kuangyang said: "Tsk, Tianquzi, you said that you can come in with a gift, but you insisted on gathering nine of us to come to the painting city. She accidentally let her keep four and a half of us. What the hell is going on!" The incarnation of Tianquzi said: "This has a different meaning." Junqianzi and Jiuzhandeng exchanged glances - Tianquzi has always been a serious person and never joked. The two of them understood a little bit, and sighed. It was Junqian who asked: "Xi Zhangyuan, you are infatuated with Mingyue, does Mingyue know?" Mu Kuangyang glared at him and said, "Look at our recent treatment, don't you know?" After finishing speaking, as if cooperating with her, Xi Yunqing came over, put the jug heavily on his table, rolled his eyes, and snorted coldly. Five people:"¡­¡­" Mu Kuangyang clenched her fists in anger, and Fu Chunfeng next to her patted her back repeatedly, so she didn't fly up and bite. Tian Quzi's incarnation smiled wryly¡ªI didn't feel it before, but now I understand that the disciple really needs to teach well, really must teach well. He said earnestly and earnestly: "Yun Qing! Xuanmen and the demons have practiced for a long time. Whether they are hostile or allied, they are just at odds. Naturally, swords and soldiers face each other in battle, but after the battle, we should observe courtesy. Even if we are not yours Master, but you are also far older than you. If you don't give yourself a way out, if you fall into the enemy's hands in the future, won't you be asking for trouble?" "Ouch!" Xi Yunqing seemed to have heard something extremely entertaining, and sneered coldly: "The old dog still wants to teach me! If it weren't for the kindness of my master, you would have lost your life! Tell you, don't threaten me Girl, if I fall into the hands of Jiuyuan Immortal Sect in the future, I would rather die than drag the teacher down!" After speaking, I swept away the five people present, and sarcastically mercilessly: "It's not like you guys, a hand Age, drag out an ignoble existence! Hmph." After the words fell, he walked away with his head held high. The four masters of the academy who lived on their own terms, took out Elder Fu Chunfeng: "" Unable to be appeased anymore this time, Mu Kuangyang jumped up, and angrily thumped Tian Quzi's incarnation: "If the teacher is not strict, the teacher is lazy!" Even a good-tempered person like Jun Qianzi said: "It's so strange, I used to think Yun Qing was quite cute." Jiuzhandeng said: "Now I understand the puppet a little bit. Alas, with Yunqing's temperament, it will be his mouth that will suffer sooner or later." Tian Quzi waited for Mu Kuangyang to finish beating, and finally asked: "Is that how she usually talks to outsiders?" No one answered him¡ªwhy didn't you hear her when she called Xu Hua the witch? ! After Yun Qing taught the five "old dogs" a lesson, he went to serve Xu Hua roasted rabbits. "Master" likes meat, and the stronger the taste, the more she likes it. But most of those who can go to her banquet have deep cultivation, and the taste is mainly light. Yun Qing has always been filial, so of course he has to make a small fuss for his master. The little devil came to help her and said, "Sister, you are well, why are you scolding those old things?" Yun Qing is still very kind to his junior brother, after all, he is pleasing in appearance. She was used to taking care of her juniors and younger sisters, so she immediately said, "What do you know? These old things got together, and Master was hurt! I didn't give them any color, I really thought that Huacheng was easy to bully." !" The little devil said: "But you, you have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. They have stayed in the painting city for so many days, have you ever abused them at all? Instead, you opened your mouth and offended people thoroughly." &Fu Chunfeng, how could he not know it? Xu Hua touched herself in the box, the corners of the puppet's mouth slightly raised, with a faint smile. The pearls in the hair are even more transparent and extremely moist. This is not only a doll, but also a box of pearls and emeralds. In fact, Zhucui is in Taoism, and it is not worth much money, but it is very suitable for someone. Xuhua stroked it inch by inch, and sighed softly: "It's so beautiful. Xi Zhangyuan's pair of skillful hands are no worse than that of an instrument." Having received such praise, Tian Quzi was still a little shy in front of his fellow disciples, and did not speak. Xu Hua was very happy, took his arm and said: "Speaking of which, I also have a gift, after a few months, it may be given to Xuan Zhou." Oh yo, it's so disgusting, okay? Several directors and elder Fu avoided it wisely. The puppet head leaned close to Tian Quzi's ear, and with a smile, said something in his ear. Afterwards, everyone heard Xi Zhangyuan exclaim: "What?!" He has always been moody and angry, what happened? ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com male blood ? ?Chapter Sixty-Three: A Man's Bloodliness Tian Quzi looked shocked, but Xu Hua smiled and almost pulled him all the way to the Sea of ??Stars. Mu Kuangyang couldn't hold his breath at all, and immediately asked: "What happened?" Neither Tianquzi nor his incarnation answered, Xu Hua still said: "Come here, reorder the cups and plates, I want to have a few drinks alone with the masters." You still have a few drinks! ! Tian Quzi turned around and said: "Today's banquet ends here. Kuangyang, you and Yun Qing go to unwrap the presents, Junqianzi, Jiuzhandeng, and Elder Fu, the three of you, please drink first. I have something to say. I want to talk to the puppet alone." He is rarely so domineering, but these blind people can see that he really has something important to do, so what else is there to say? Oh, there is a person who really has a second word. Xi Yunqing took the little devil with one hand and said, "Bah, old man, when is it your turn to point fingers at Huacheng?" Everyone: "" Tian Quzi had no time to argue with her, so he dragged Xu Hua into her bedroom. Even though the relationship between the two is up to this point, he has always kept the etiquette, and has never stepped into the half-step here. Today there is no hesitation. What happened to make him lose his composure? Several people looked at each other, all confused. Tian Quzi dragged her in, feeling his feet trembling. He looked down and saw a beige carpet covering the entire palace room. The carpet was originally a picture of a beauty offering wine, but the beauty's clothes and utensils were all unrecognizable. Bejeweled. In the middle of the carpet is a huge star stone bed, and the four corners of the stone bed are also covered with crystals. There are reliefs and jewels on the wall, which are too gorgeous. Even a person like Tian Quzi forgot his business for a while, and asked with a frown, "Aren't you aren't you sick?" Xu Hua said: "Ah, didn't you see it so hard?" Tianquzi asked: "Then why are there so many emeralds?" Xu Hua said as a matter of course: "For the sake of beauty, what's the point of kicking your feet?!" "" Unreasonable! Tian Quzi finally remembered the business and asked, "Is the puppet really pregnant?" He felt her pulse while talking, but as soon as he got on her wrist, Tian Quzi already knew that what she said was true. The puppet's physique is so easy to conceive. He said: "The matter has come to this point, and the fault is all in the sky. But it is useless to confess. If you dare to ask the puppet leader, do you have any plans for the future?" Xu Hua said, "Of course." The indoor glow is like the moon, and the beauty under the moon has black hair like clouds and skin like snow. Tian Quzi held her wrist and didn't let go. At this moment, he felt relieved and said softly, "Xuanzhou would like to hear more about it." Xu Hua said: "For a long time, medical practitioners have had the method of refining alchemy into pearls. This child is still young, and after raising it for another two months, I will refine it into a pearl. Its soul can immediately become an instrument spirit. He was conceived by himself, so he must have the qualifications of Xizhangyuan. As long as a little bit of effort is spent in the refining process, it will be an inexhaustible treasure. At that time, Xizhangyuan can improve it a little, and it can be used as a heart-protecting object You can also embed it on Dingchen, the power of Dingchen is far better than now!" She thought over every word, Tian Quzi slowly let go of her wrist, and the boundless coldness quietly permeated his heart. He didn't speak for a long time, Xu Hua noticed something different, and asked: "What do you think of Xizhang Yuan?" This is a good idea, and she doesn't think there is anything wrong with it. Tian Quzi's voice was dry: "Xuhua, he is our child." The voice was so calm that Xuhua couldn't hear any emotion, but was a little unwell and weak. She said: "I know that if it is someone else's child, firstly, the qualifications are not good, and secondly, the parents will definitely not agree." Tian Quzi supported the wall with one hand, and the emerald on the wall was hard. He said, "Xuhua, why don't the parents of other children agree?" Xu Hua said: "Ordinary people are short-sighted, how can we compare with you and me?" Tian Quzi held her shoulders with both hands, and she was still beautiful in front of him. He said: "They are not short-sighted! You have the appearance of a human being, but you have no love for a calf! Do you know what is human nature?!" Xu Hua is inexplicable, no, this old man doesn't seem to appreciate it very much! She said: "What's wrong with this move? Anyway, the puppet's physique is easy to conceive, how many children do you want?! And if you have the world in your heart, all the spirits in the world are the children of this seat. Why is Xizhangyuan so short-sighted?!" Tian Quzi clenched her hands until she heard her bones creak: "But you are his mother! You should have given him life without asking for anything!! This is the cornerstone of the continuation of the human race!" Well, he's not happy. Xu Hua broke free from the restraint of his hands, and said, "Anyway, it's a gift for Xizhang Yuan, and it's intended to repay the great kindness. Of course?Didn¡¯t you know there is such a thing as bedding in the world? " Xu Hua said: "I know, why don't you come here today? Can you still see such a beautiful bed with the quilt on?" Mu Kuangyang was sore all over his body, even his bones ached, he was stunned when he heard this: "Thank you so much!" Xu Hua hurriedly said: "You're welcome, how about my stone bed? It's not that I'm bragging, there's no second one in the entire Three Realms." Mu Kuangyang said: "Xuhua, have you ever heard a word called flashy?" After speaking, he put on his clothes and left. Xu Hua asked from behind: "Come over tonight too!" Again! Mu Kuang Yang Fu: "No, I prefer the wooden bed in the medicine shop!" Rong Tianshan. The news that Tian Quzi went to the painting city to celebrate Xu Hua's birthday spread quickly. All of a sudden, the whole Taoist sect was uneasy, saying anything. Zai Shuanggui was so angry that his face turned pale, he stopped the eldest disciple who came back in a suit of wind and dew, and angrily scolded: "Tianquzi, are you crazy? At this time, Taoism and Huacheng are in dire straits, you go What birthday congratulations for her?!" Tian Quzi didn't take it seriously, and said lightly: "It's my best friend, and it's also my birthday, no matter what, I will do my best." Zai Shuanggui smiled back angrily: "Okay, how do you plan to clarify these gossips?! The world is spreading rumors that you and the puppet of Huacheng have secretly communicated with each other, and that Xuanmen's consecutive defeats in Huacheng are all because of You! There is even worse, some people say that you are a spy sent by the demons to the Taoist sect! Tianquzi, is it too easy for you to cultivate yourself and be famous for the rest of your life?!" Tian Quzi's face remained unchanged, he just said: "My personal relationship with the puppet leader does not affect Tian Quzi's position." Zai Shuanggui said: "Then go and explain to them!! Let's see who will believe it!" Tian Quzi said: "Other people's opinions are irrelevant." Zai Shuanggui almost wanted to pass out: "You really can see!" But the incident affected the reputation of his disciples, he couldn't just sit idly by, and when he was exhausted, he had to find a way: "I will explain to them that you just went to the painting city to inquire Let¡¯s see if the other three masters are safe or not. Recently, Jiuyuan Immortal Sect must attack Huacheng again to save Junqianzi and others.¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as his words fell to the ground, Tian Quzi immediately said: "No." Zai Shuanggui was stunned: "Nothing? What else do you have to say?!" Tian Quzi looked up at him, and said softly: "Xuanmen can't do anything to Huacheng for the time being." The frost will explode in the lungs: "Can't? What's the reason?! If you don't have a reasonable explanation, I" Just halfway through the conversation, Tian Quzi said indifferently: "She is pregnant." Zai Shuanggui was stuck, his lips parted and closed for a long time, and finally asked: "What?" Who is pregnant? Tian Quzi said softly: "Xuhua is pregnant, she is my flesh and blood." Zai Shuanggui was stunned for a long time, and then he was ecstatic: "Really?!" He patted Tian Quzi on the shoulder, "Very good, very good!" He has no heirs, and has always regarded Tian Quzi as his own, but now There is a kind of comfort of being a grandfather. After thinking for a long time, he said: "But the matter of the Tianhe Holy Sword can't be left here? Since she is pregnant with your child, is she willing to hand over the holy sword? Now everyone is considered a family, as long as you can hand over the holy sword, As a teacher, you can try to mediate the past events. Jiuyuan Xianzong can change its tone as soon as possible." Tian Quzi smiled wryly: "Master, after she gives birth, I will attack Huacheng and seize the holy sword." Zai Shuanggui gradually understood what he meant, and after a while, he said, "Xuanzhou." Since Tian Quzi took over as head of the Yinyang Academy, he has rarely been called that. Tian Quzi turned to look at him, and he said, "The holy sword of Tianhe is related to the three realms, and Jiuyuan must take it back. If she insists on refusing, then the best time to snatch it is when she is pregnant and weak." Of course Tian Quzi understood what he meant. He looked directly at Zai Shuanggui with a calm face, but his words were loud and loud: "Before she gives birth, Xuanzhou will protect the peace and tranquility of the entire painting city. Any external force that invades is my enemy." As a person, once a decision is made, it is not easy to change it. Zai Shuanggui said angrily: "Do you want to make an enemy of the whole Xuanmen for her?!" Tian Quzi said: "A man should be responsible and bloody. Even if blood stains the painting city, I can't change my ambition." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Godly Clothes in Hand (later update notice) ? ? Chapter Sixty-Four: God in Hand One Hundred Thousand Mountains, Ten Thousand Fas | Under the Reincarnation Pagoda, the Ten Thousand Fas Mirror seemed to be asleep, turning slowly. The mantra in the mirror is also moving slowly, like taking a walk. However, as soon as Tianquzi arrived, it immediately woke up and the speed increased a little. Tian Quzi half-kneeled in front of the mirror, Shui Kongxi seemed to be staring at him for a while before asking, "Why kneel?" Tian Quzi said in a low voice: "The holy sword appeared in Huacheng and helped the puppet many times. I don't know how it is related to the puppet. Now the head of the puppet has kidnapped the owner of Xiangjiabao, Mu Kuangyang, Jun Qianzi, Jiuzhandeng and Elder Fu Chunfeng were captured by Huacheng." The voice of Shuikong rusted through the falling snow of the Shiwanda Mountains, cold and ethereal: "The head of the puppet Is there nothing wrong with it?" When he was sealed into the mouth of the Ruoshui River, the head of the puppet was still indifferent. Tian Quzi said: "No, the puppet's first name is Xu, and his first name is Hua. He is over five hundred years old this year." "Xuhua?" Shui Kongruo said the name, but couldn't think of any information. He said, "Since when has there been such a character in Huacheng?" Tian Quzi said: "In the past, because Huacheng seldom participated in the war, Jiuyuan didn't know enough about it. No one knows Xuhua's origin. But now under her leadership, the puppet is no longer as weak as before. Sluggish." The magic mirror of Wanfa turned slowly and steadily. Through the magic mirror, of course Tian Quzi couldn't see the expression of Shuikong Ruo, but he could imagine the indifference and arrogance in his eyes. After a while, Shui Kongxie said: "This person is very suspicious. More than five hundred years old It seems to be the time when I was trapped in this weak river mouth after the war between Taoism and the demons." Tian Quzi said: "The disciple has thought about this matter, it is indeed a coincidence. Could it be that the holy sword chose the master at that time?" "Choose the master?!" Shui Kongxie sneered, "With its arrogance and arrogance, how could it choose the master?" Tian Quzi frowned slightly. It sounded like the suzerain seemed to know the Tianhe Holy Sword very well. He said: "Now the holy sword should still be in Huacheng. But with Jiuyuan's combat power, it can't resist it." It is not surprising that Shuikong Rust is the holy sword forged to suppress the weak Shui Tianhe. Its power is so powerful that it cannot be resisted by human beings? He said: "Tianquzi, the holy sword of Tianhe, is alive." Tian Quzi raised his head suddenly, and Shui Kongxie's voice became more serious: "Speaking of which, this matter is the karma planted by me and Xiang Xiaoge. Now that I have suffered such a catastrophe, I am not innocent." Tian Quzi asked, "What happened?" Shui Kongxie seems to be caught in the past: "At the beginning, Xiang Xiaoge and I were considered leaders of our generation, but in Taoism, it is very difficult to overwhelm those seniors who have lived for thousands of years." Tian Quzi has a deep understanding of this point-he has a lifespan of more than 1,100 years, and his cultivation base is among the best in the Nine Meridians. But when it comes to being promoted to suzerain, many people are still dissatisfied. What's more, at that time, there were only two teenagers who could only be regarded as Taoist rookies? Shui Kongxie said: "However, the opportunity to become famous came just like this. Ruoshuihekou is in danger, and Xiang Xiaoge got a piece of extraterrestrial meteorite by accident." Tian Quzi naturally knew the past of Xuanmen very well. He said: "Xiang Lao made a sword for a thousand years, and the suzerain risked his life to insert it into the mouth of the Ruoshui River, suppressing the Tianhe flood that has plagued Xuanmen for countless years. The merit is in Qianqiu, What is the cause and effect?" Talking about the past, Shuikong said with a smile in his voice, "What kind of merit lies in the future. In the final analysis, it is just a greedy word, greedy for fame and profit, and greedy for merit and prestige. At the beginning, I inserted the holy sword of Tianhe into the mouth of Ruoshui river. When I was in the center of the magic circle, I was almost swallowed by weak water." Tian Quzi was taken aback. Shui Kongxiu had never mentioned this matter to anyone. He naturally has no way of knowing. Shui Kongxi said in a helpless voice, "But at this moment, it gave me a helping hand. At this moment, I discovered that it was sentient. At that time, I thought it was the sword that gave birth to the weapon spirit. For this kind of divine sword and holy weapon, this is not the same. Not surprising. But then, I found out she wasn't." Tianquzi was startled, Shuikong sighed, and the 100,000 mountain snow was as big as a mat: "It formed a four-fold magic circle to protect me and it, and I successfully reached the center of the formation. It is not a spirit, it is Before the holy sword was smelted, the divine consciousness was activated, with the intention of penetrating the secrets of the Dao of Heaven." Tian Quzi said: "How is this possible? If it is a living thing, after thousands of years of smelting and hammering, it will not make a sound?" Shuikongxie's voice finally revealed a hint of fear, and he sighed: "If there is any sign of the sword before it is cast, we still have time to react. At that time, we must erase the consciousness and restore it to a piece of stubborn iron. It's not too difficult. But it just doesn't respond, not even a trace of spiritual power fluctuations. The sword hut has been tempered for thousands of years, and the lava has tempered its skin and bones. It has endured for thousands of years without moving. honoredThe saint's Xiangpin Ge. " Just thinking about it, Tian Quzi felt cold sweat all over his body. Shui Kongxiu said: "At that time, I knew that this sword would definitely become a disaster for the Three Realms in the future. So I ordered people to strengthen the magic circle, and I also prepared with Xiang Xiaoge to recast the holy sword in case of accidents. But how to force the opportunity? Later For more than two thousand years, we have never found such a perfect material. I had to strengthen the magic circle countless times, and firmly trapped it in weak water." Tian Quzi asked: "Does the suzerain know when it came out of weak water?" Shui Kongruo pondered for a moment, and the mantra of the magic mirror circled gently: "It was about five hundred years ago in the battle between gods and demons, when I was trapped in the weak water. When I was sucked into the magic circle, I also saw I passed it. But then, I lost consciousness, and I don't know how it left. And when it left." Tian Quzi said: "These days, the disciple has re-examined the analysis of the magic circle of this place by the array sect and the Qi sect." Shui Kongxio asked: "What's the result?" Tian Quzi said: "It stands to reason that if the holy sword comes out, the magic circle will definitely collapse, and the weak water should have overflowed long ago, covering the three realms." Shui Kongxio sneered: "But obviously not." Tian Quzi said: "Yes. Because it was the suzerain's spiritual consciousness that barely suppressed the magic circle, and made the magic circle operate even though it fluctuated." Shui Kongxie finally understood, and said angrily: "You mean, the one guarding Ruoshui Hekou now is my soul?!" Wanfa Magic Mirror whirled and flew in circles, obviously the water and air were very angry. "Sovereign, please be safe and don't be impatient." Tian Quzi took a step forward, and suddenly placed his index finger in the center of the mirror, and the speed of the magic mirror slowed down. Shui Kongxi was taken aback, obviously the person in front of him had made extraordinary progress these days. He finally calmed down his anger and said: "To this day, I have to doubt that when it let me release the Weak Water Magic Circle, it just let me concentrate on cultivation and increase my cultivation, so that one day I can guard Weak Water." Tian Quzi didn't speak. If the Tianhe Holy Sword really had such a meticulous thinking back then, then the suzerain was right - it was really alive. It's not just a tool spirit, but like any living creature, it can think, make calculations, and has a very high IQ. Shui Kongxiu murmured: "Tianquzi, my body is weak now, and I can't last long. If the holy sword cannot be found, there is no other spiritual thing that can continue the operation of the magic circle." Tian Quzi's face was calm: "Disciple understands." Shui Kongxio asked: "Can you do it?" Tian Quzi said: "My disciple feels that the holy sword voluntarily guarded Tianhe for more than two thousand years, and then found an opportunity to let the suzerain guard it on its behalf. Thinking about it, it does not want the three realms to be invaded by weak water and turn them into chaos." Shui Kongxiu said: "I don't know. I have deliberately tried Xiang Xiaoge, Tianhe Holy Sword, and have not communicated with anyone. Not a single word." Tian Quzi stood up and stroked the snow off his clothes: "The disciple wants to go to Huacheng again to learn the holy sword for a while. Maybe it also has arrangements for how to preserve the Three Realms." Shui Kongxiu smiled wryly: "Among the Three Realms, are there any elders with deeper cultivation than me?" Tian Quzi was silent, gone. Now Jiuyuan Jiumai is in charge of the academy, and they are all no more than a thousand years old. The few great elders are only sixteen or seven hundred years old, but they are all dying people. Xuanmen and demons judge people's cultivation, just like old trees judge their annual rings. The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the realm, and the higher the lifespan. One level of cultivation base increases the lifespan by 500 years, and one can see through it at a glance, without any obstruction or hindrance. Xu Hua is really an odd number like this. His silence was the answer. Shui Kongxiu said: "Although Xiang Xiaoge is still there, he is an instrument cultivator, and his skills are not comparable to ordinary monks. It is impossible to suppress Ruoshui." Tian Quzi agrees with this point: "Xiang Lao's real body has been damaged long ago, and now he just makes a puppet body to make up for it. His body and energy are not as good as before." "It's more useless than I thought." Shui Kongxi said in disgust. Tian Quzi wanted to laugh a little, and said: "The suzerain waits patiently, and the disciples will learn the holy sword." Shui Kongxi was helpless: "It has to be like this. But Tianquzi, you have to remember that in the sword house of Xiangjiabao, you can endure things that are not visible for thousands of years, and you have divine power but still deceive the entire Taoist sect. The cunning and tenacity of a monster that has lived and recuperated in weak water for two thousand years is unimaginable to me with flesh and blood. You can't believe anything it says!" In short, a dog that possesses supernatural powers and can resist pretending to be aggressive, but chooses to tuck its tail and behave in a low-key manner, is a thing with venom dripping from the tips of its teeth. Now that the old monster has the magic costume in his hands, he might have to choose to fight in the later stage. Once shot, it must be extremely terrifying. Tian Quzi bowed and said, "Don't worry, the suzerain, the disciple understands." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)?Bowing down, he said, "Don't worry, the suzerain, the disciple understands." Get to the bottom of it ? Chapter Sixty-Five: Getting to the bottom of it If the water is empty and rusty, Tian Quzi thought about it all the way. Now it seems that finding the holy sword may not be as simple as I thought. It has thoughts and will, it is not lost, but left the weak water. That being the case, why did it appear when the painting city was in danger? What is its relationship with Xiang Hua? Living things do not recognize their masters like spirits, but cooperate and follow them like humans. So is it helping Xuhua, or is Xuhua taking refuge in it? He was full of thoughts, and just returned to Rongtian Mountain, Zaishuanggui had already greeted him: "There is news from the demons, saying that Xuhua's origin cannot be found." Tian Quzi frowned slightly, no matter how alone he was, he would never have a past. Not to mention the majestic puppet head? He said: "Is it possible that she is the illegitimate daughter of the previous puppet, and I don't want outsiders to know?" Zai Shuanggui had obviously thought about this question. He said: "Tianquzi, you have to trust Yingchi's control over the demons. As long as she is born within the Nine Heavenly Nets, there will be no traces." Tian Quzi pondered for a while, and said: "It seems that we can only find out from the former puppet color." Zai Shuanggui said: "I also checked Ying Chi, and color disappeared more than 500 years ago. The time coincides with the time when Xuanmen and the demons fought. This is too coincidental. Ying Chi said that the painting city was too powerful at that time. Weak, did not participate in the war at all. But where she was at that time, even Taishi Changling has no idea." Tian Quzi suddenly remembered something, and asked: "Taishi Changling and Se Wufei, how do you get along?" The information given by Ying Chi is quite detailed, Zai Shuanggui said: "It is said that the two get along well, and they were playmates when they were young." Tian Quzi nodded, indicating that he understood. Stepping inside again, one can see the two great elders of Qi Zong and Yi Zong looking forward. The meaning is very clear - my lover has been trapped in the painting city for so long, and I have to find a way to save him. What can Tianquzi do? He made up his mind not to capture Huacheng when Xuhua was pregnant and weak, so he would keep his promise no matter what. Can only turn a blind eye. However, he had just entered the bitter bamboo forest, and Ying Chi sent a message to Lian Heng, the guardian circle of the Yinyang Academy, with the Nine Skynet: "How do you say it?" Now Xuanmen and Mozu are temporarily joining forces, but Tianquzi is still very unaccustomed to his interruption: "I will investigate the painting city." Ying Chi sneered: "The deity of Huacheng has already searched countless times, but no clues have been found! The holy sword should not be in the city at this time. If Jiuyuan Xianzong doesn't take advantage of this time to attack Huacheng and find the holy sword, when will we wait? " How could Tianquzi be confused by him, and said: "Really? Then why didn't the demon king directly attack the city?" Ying Chi suddenly felt resentful, of course he couldn't attack the city. It is no coincidence that the Tianhe Holy Sword appeared twice to protect the painting city. Seeing that there is no trouble in Huacheng for the time being, if the demons go to provoke first, Xu Hua is not a person who can swallow his anger. If the holy sword is attracted to retaliate, wouldn't it be boring? "This deity can open the convenient door for the Jiuyuan Xianzong Cave and temporarily close the Jiuzhu Skynet. After you get back the holy sword, you can open it again." Ying Chi said. He is willing to honor these words. After all, the painting city is now in the hinterland of the demons, and he has to pay attention to its movements as if he has a stalk in his throat. It's hard to sleep well. Of course Tian Quzi understood what he was thinking. Now whether it is Xuanmen or Demon Race, people are panicking. The holy sword suddenly turned into a magic sword, which inevitably made people panic. Of course, Ying Chi hopes that Xuanmen can break into Huacheng and get back the holy sword. On the one hand, the worry of weak water is solved, on the other hand, if Xuanmen and Huacheng are both in danger, the demons may still be able to catch a leak. Tian Quzi didn't bother to pay attention to him, and cut off the message from Lian Heng. However, the avatar of Huacheng came out of the medicine shop. Fu Chunfeng noticed him and knew that his avatar was weak, so he finally followed him and asked, "Where are you going?" In broad daylight, it shouldn't be to find Xuhua. Tian Quzi said: "The holy sword escaped from the weak water of the Tianhe River, it must have nothing to do with the color of the former puppet." Fu Chunfeng understood: "You want to start with sex?" Tian Quzi looked around: "For more than five hundred years, it is impossible for the former puppet leader to have no traces." Fu Chunfeng said: "The former residence of the puppet of Huacheng is not the Sea of ??Stars." Of course, the sea of ??stars is the magic circle that Xu Hua built himself after entering the main painting city. Tian Quzi nodded: "Let's go." Fu Chunfeng walked with him and said, "Do you know where the puppet lived before?" Tian Quzi kept walking: "All the magic circles in Huacheng have been changed by Xuhua. But when you look from a high place, you can still find some traces of the previous magic circles. Xuhua's former puppet residence must be In the heart of the old magic circle." ?nbsp;Xing Chenhai, Xu Hua is practicing kung fu, Xi Yunqing is guarding outside the room, protecting the Dharma for "Master" conscientiously. Tian Quzi's incarnation came striding forward, and Xi Yunqing immediately acted like a vigilant and responsible watchdog, with all the hair on his body standing on end: "Old man, what are you doing here? You, a prisoner, can come in at will in the sea of ??stars? The guards are getting worse and worse! Mu Yunqi!!" She yelled loudly, and Tian Quzi just wanted to sigh: "I have a very urgent matter to meet with the puppet head. Get back quickly, and don't get entangled." This disciple really made him feel troubled just by looking at it. Xi Yunqing's almond-shaped eyes widened: "You really don't treat yourself as an outsider! Our puppet is the one who can see you as soon as you say it?" Tian Quzi looked behind her and shouted, "Puppet!" Um? Xi Yunqing turned around abruptly, just as he realized that he had been fooled, he had already been hit by a fixed body formula. How dare the old dog sneak attack! ! She wanted to curse, but she couldn't make a sound. Tian Quzi shook his head, turned to one side, bypassed her, and entered Xuhua's bedroom. However, as soon as people entered, they smelled a slight fishy smell. Tian Quzi frowned slightly, and quickly stepped inside. I saw Xu Hua taking off his shirt, and there were several sword qi on his body, bleeding out. "When did you get hurt?" Tian Quzi immediately stepped forward, regardless of etiquette, and used medical methods to stop her bleeding. Xu Hua didn't seem to care, and pressed the wound, saying: "The wound by the holy sword is fine." Tian Quzi frowned: "Didn't the holy sword intend to protect the painting city? Why did it hurt you?" Xu Hua blinked at him: "It has a strong sword spirit, and it's no surprise that it hurts anyone. Why are you here?" Tianquzi took medicine from the market cauldron and applied it on her: "Puppet, Tianquzi has a question, please tell me frankly." Xu Hua almost leaned on his shoulder: "Speak." Tian Quzi asked: "The previous puppet leader was nothing but color, what is the relationship with the puppet leader?" Xu Hua raised her head up, brushed her red lips against his chin and said, "It's hard to come here to find me, why mention her?" Tian Quzi evaded in embarrassment: "The head of the puppet is pregnant, so you should behave more safely. Don't hurt the fetus in the womb." Xu Hua said: "I have said it, since I promised to give it to you, I will never break my word. Don't worry about Xi Zhangyuan." While she was talking, her red lips came close and burned on his cheek: "If Xi Yunqing dies, he won't come to my door again. Show me the face, tsk tsk, Xizhangyuan is really ruthless." Tianquzi was fascinated by sex, and he was fascinated for a while, so how could he care about business? ! However, sex is not a root, and the two are lying drunk and tender. All of a sudden, greed, anger, and ignorance came together, and they stood in the courtyard and said: "Puppet, something is wrong. The demons sent the body of the former puppet." Xu Hua sat up suddenly: "Huh?!" Xi Zhangyuan, who was putting on clothes beside him, wanted to choke himself to death with his mouth¡ªevery time he saw her, he couldn't help being dizzy and easily forgetting about business. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Worship ? Chapter Sixty-Six: Worship Xu Hua got dressed, and outside the sea of ??stars, there was already a commotion. The body of the former puppet, Se Wufei, was found by the demons. The news spread throughout the painting city, and almost all the puppets came here one after another. Among them, Taishi Changling came the fastest. He almost threw himself in front of the coffin, opened the coffin lid without saying a word. The one lying in it is really nothing but sex. This puppet head who was more than five hundred years ago. Her body remains intact, and the ice in the coffin has been preserved until now. There is frost on the clothes and between the brows. So the wound on her body was also clearly visible - a red mark on her throat, which was obviously the cause of death. Taishi Changling turned her lightly, but found that it was far from that simple - her whole subcutaneous was full of wounds, and the wounds were extremely weird, likelike He couldn't describe it for a while, but Tian Quzi, who had driven off the sea of ??stars, also found the body, and he could see the clue at a glance - something seemed to have penetrated her throat, grew rapidly, and took root under her entire skin. Tian Quzi looked solemn, but Xu Hua smiled and said, "Hey, Se Wufei's puppet head has been found, great joy, great joy." Taishi Changling looked up at her, and his voice was difficult and dry: "The puppet head has strange scars, and the cause of death is a mystery. May I ask the puppet head, where did you get her puppet fan, and how did she write the blood book with her own handwriting?" , appointed you to inherit the position of puppet leader?" Xu Hua took a few steps forward, stood by the coffin, looked down at the corpse in the coffin, and said, "What? The high priest doubts the authenticity of the token and the blood book in my hand?" Taishi Changling was actually very sensible: "No. The token is true, and the blood book was written by the former puppet leader himself. But the token can be taken, and the blood book can also be persecuted." As the high priest, he questioned so openly, coupled with the fact that Se Wufei's body was here, it was inevitable that the puppet would stir up trouble. Before Xu Hua could speak, Mu Yunqi walked up to Taishi Changling and said softly: "Does the high priest have to ask at this time?" He was much calmer than Taishi Changling, and whispered: "At this moment, the painting city , if you leave her, how can you protect yourself?" Unexpectedly, Taishi Changling pushed Mu Yunqi away with one hand, stared at Xu Hua, and asked: "Dare to ask the puppet leader, all the pure-blooded puppet in Huacheng have family records, where did you come from as a pure-blooded puppet?" Come? Parents' native place, what is the proof?" Xu Hua played with the folding fan in her hand and said, "Taishi Changling, why are you so aggressive." Taishi Changling's chest heaved violently: "What happened to the wound on Se Wufei's body? Did you force her to write a blood book, seize the puppet fan and kill her to silence her?!" There was a loud commotion around, Taishi Changling pointed at Xuhua angrily: "You are not a puppet at all!" He pointed to Xi Yunqing who was resurrected by Xuhua, and said: "This woman was not a puppet before! What did you use? What kind of evil method turned her into a puppet?!" All eyes shifted to Xi Yunqing who was at the side. She still has the same appearance as before, but her body is sweet and pleasant, as if she is undoubtedly a pure blood puppet. Xu Hua opened and closed the folding fan in her hand, and finally said softly: "What is a puppet?" Her eyes were like the sharp edge of a sword, and she approached Taishi Changling. Taishi Changling took a step back, suddenly tripping over the coffin, he pushed into the coffin with one hand, but was surprised to find that it was nothing but flesh and blood under the skin. The tangled and coiled ones are all tree roots! In fact, Tian Quzi had long noticed that the roots protruding slightly from the wound in Se Wufei were slightly familiar, and the surprise in his pupils was beyond words. And Taishi Changling has slowly peeled off the wound, and the light yellow roots have just grown all over the skin. Did it actually suck her entire flesh and blood? Taishi Changling suddenly went crazy: "Say! What kind of monster are you?!" "Monster?" Xu Hua sneered, "No, I am a god! The god of Huacheng." The surrounding puppet slowly backed away, looking at her suspiciously. Tian Quzi slowly thought of a possibility, and immediately stepped back a few steps. A demon who was in charge of transporting the coffin suddenly took off his bamboo hat and said loudly: "The puppet leader doesn't bother to talk about it, so let the subordinates explain it for you." It turned out to be a ghost night! Xuhua became a little interested and said, "Tell me." Gui Ye said: "More than 700 years ago, the former Demon Lord discovered a strange baby whose physique inherited the father's root and bone aptitude. The former Demon Lord was very interested. After careful inquiry, he found that the child's mother was a puppet. " All the surrounding voices fell silent, and everyone stared at him. He touched the scar on his face, and said unhurriedly: "Because the matter is related to the improvement of the strength of the entire demon clan, the former demon master secretly captured a few demon puppets and bred them again. It turned out that the demon puppets, regardless of gender, All the children born have abnormal bones, and they can almostThe United States retains the qualifications of the father or mother. " He took a leisurely look at the incarnation of Tianquzi next to Xuhua, and continued, "The former Demon Venerable ordered the capture of the puppet, but because the matter was very important and the matter was very secretive, there was not much movement. Of course, the capture There are not too many golem puppets. However, Xuanmen Shuikongxiu and Huachengse Wubu are very sensitive people. Although the movements are small, both sides have also discovered some clues." Although Se Wufei had doubts in his heart, there was no evidence. After all, the demons had not captured many puppets at that time, so they did not pose a threat to Huacheng. However, Shui Kongxiu, the suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong, also quickly discovered that the newcomers of the Demon Race have outstanding talents, and the rising power of the Demon Race is formidable! So Shuikong Ruo gathered the power of Xuanmen, and when the Mozu rookie hadn't yet become successful, he fought against the Mozu in Shiwan Dashan, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Directly caused the death of the former Demon Lord and the Demon Queen, and he was also trapped in the weak water of the Tianhe River and could not be freed. " He spoke with great interest, and Xu Hua also listened with great interest: "Keep talking." Gui Yelai bowed to her: "For Se Wufei, this is a god-sent opportunity. She knows that the demons have discovered the puppet's physique, and the painting city will be destroyed sooner or later. Therefore, I went to Shiwan Dashan. I don't know what secret method, and The holy sword guarding the mouth of the river reached a contract. She released the holy sword, and the holy sword guarded the painting city. Obviously, she released the holy sword and paid the price with her life." There was silence all around, and a needle could be heard. Xu Hua said slowly: "Good guess, clear organization, clear thinking." Gui Yelai said respectfully: "Thank you for your praise." Taishi Changling seemed to finally understand something: "You mean nothing more than releasing the holy sword? No, it's impossible! She doesn't know much about magic circles, how can she release the holy sword?" Xu Hua half covered her face with a folding fan, and said with a soft smile, "She can't break the magic circle, but I can." Taishi Changling looked at her slowly, but her eyes fell on the white corpse in the coffin Above, "The ethnic group is in crisis, but Huacheng has no power to protect itself. The worried puppet hides in the dark to spy on the Taoist sect and fight with the demons, and meets this seat who has cracked the magic circle and found the perfect time." The two hit it off naturally." Taishi Changling understood: "At the beginning, you said that you promised someone to protect my life no matter what, was it her?" Even her voice was trembling. Xu Hua shrugged, the answer was self-evident. Tian Quzi next to him couldn't help asking: "You said you are" Xu Hua took his hand and patted the back of his hand lightly: "Tianhe Holy Sword." Tian Quzi only felt his heart tremble, and no matter what, he couldn't connect the beauty in front of him with the holy sword: "Even if there is nothing but help, how did you break through the last magic circle?" Xu Hua said: "It's very simple." She glanced at the color in the coffin, and smiled slightly: "Xuanmen and the magic circle are countless, who would have thought that the roots of the immortal tree could pass through the magic circle from the ground? ?¡± Sure enough! Tian Quzi felt a chill in his heart, and Xu Hua said: "With her physique, she can't stand the power of the immortal tree. My seat has already stated it beforehand, but she is voluntary and determined, until the end, even if she suffers a lot, she can't bear it." Not a bit shaken." Taishi Changling asked: "How do you prove that she did it voluntarily, or you deliberately forced it?" Xu Hua turned to look at him, and said lightly: "I don't need to prove it. The Taishi Changling, a mere painting city, is not in my eyes. But everything in the world is endless, little goblins, living like ants , It is not worth my troubles. It is only because of this kindness that I have protected you so far. I have said that I am the god of the painting city, and I am worthy of your worship." While she was speaking, coercion appeared at the same time. Although she was not the real body of the holy sword, the demon puppets were still forced to kneel down slowly. Taishi Changling knelt in front of the coffin, lowered his eyes, and took another look at the puppet in the coffin. He said softly: "Taishi Changling, in the past, was ignorant and questioned and contradicted many times. There are a lot of puppet masters, and they have never committed any crimes. Today, my subordinates sincerely admit their mistakes, and please forgive me." He touched his forehead to the ground, and kowtowed heavily: "Se is nothing more than a puppet leader who sacrificed his life for the survival of the race. Taishi Changling Ling has been the high priest of Huacheng for many years. Bleeding from his forehead, but he kept moving, "After today, my subordinates will devote all their efforts to the puppet leader." Xu Hua said softly: "You are incompetent and immoral, and I don't care whether you are loyal or not. But I always keep my promises." She glanced at the color in the coffin and said, "Since the body has been found, find a place to bury it. Alright." Taishi Changling was not at all annoyed by her contempt¡ªshe was Se Wufei's choice, and it turned out that Se Wufei was right. He kowtowed again: "Follow the puppet leader's order." All the puppets bowed to her, Xu Hua glanced at Gui Yelai: "Are you still leaving?" Gui Yelai knelt at her feet: "Gui Yelai has been yearning for the power of the holy sword for a long time. Now he is willing to betray the demon clan and follow the puppet leader!" Tian Quzi's incarnation frowned slightly, but Xu Hua didn't care: "Alright, then you can stay first." Gui Yelai was suspicious in her heart - she must have agreed too soon. He asked: "Isn't the puppet leader afraid of his subordinates' false surrender?" "Surrender?" Xu Hua seemed quite amused, "What you can do is like an ant's nest in a plain thousands of miles away, why worry about it." "" Thank you for being honest. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)All the puppets knelt down to her, Xu Hua glanced at Gui Yelai: "Are you still going?" Gui Yelai knelt at her feet: "Gui Yelai has been yearning for the power of the holy sword for a long time. Now he is willing to betray the demon clan and follow the puppet leader!" Tian Quzi's incarnation frowned slightly, but Xu Hua didn't care: "Alright, then you can stay first." Gui Yelai was suspicious in her heart - she must have agreed too soon. He asked: "Isn't the puppet leader afraid of his subordinates' false surrender?" "Surrender?" Xu Hua seemed quite amused, "What you can do is like an ant's nest in a plain thousands of miles away, why worry about it." "" Thank you for being honest. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com no regrets ? Chapter Sixty-Seven: Don't Give Up The dead body of the former puppet leader needs to be buried as soon as possible. Of course, according to the rules, this is taken care of by the priest temple. Gui Yelai resisted Xu Hua's ridicule, and said, "Puppet" After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of a compliment, "Speak quickly, and my subordinates admire you. Why don't you let your subordinates assist the high priest, and work together to control the sex?" How about burying the puppet head?" Xu Hua waved her hand: "Go." When everyone retreated, Tian Quzi's incarnation was still by his side. She asked, "Is there anything else Xizhangyuan has to say?" No matter what Tianquzi thought, his expression was complicated. Xu Hua chuckled: "The intersection of different species makes Xi Zhangyuan uncomfortable." It was a very positive tone. Tian Quzi pursed his thin lips slightly: "It was just for a while, and I was quite shocked." Xu Hua motioned for him to follow her back to the Sea of ??Stars, and said, "It's not surprising, Xizhang Yuan and I have never had a heart-to-heart relationship. It is said to be tolerant and envious, but what is it that you are actually envious of?" She walked slowly, her tone was so cold that it was almost indifferent , "It's just this skin. It's unavoidable to feel uneasy when you find out that even the appearance is false." Tian Quzi wanted to refute, so he opened his mouth, but found that there was no way to refute. He said: "I don't know. Tianquzi has never had a crush before. It is true that he can't tell whether the so-called love is on the surface or deep in the soul. But the identity of the puppet leader is indeed beyond Xi's expectations Besides, if I met him at the beginning of the year, it was the real body of the holy sword, I am afraid that Xi would not be able to have delusions." After all, thinking about it is too harsh. Xu Hua asked: "Is Xi Zhangyuan accusing me of intentionally deceiving?" Tian Quzi said: "No. Xi was just thinking, the power of the puppet head is amazing. Tian Quzi's self-righteous protection is just to make people laugh. In fact, the puppet head died under the painting city on purpose, right? If not The Tianquzi Festival is an external branch, is the head of the puppet like Yun Qing, who has long been able to obtain a physical body by relying on the power of the immortal tree?" Xu Hua said: "Of course. I can't really lose my body just because of Ying Chi. It's just the pain of the blood of the snake and the weeping dew of the goddess, which is disturbing. So I tease Ying Chi and fight him decisively It¡¯s just a painting city.¡± Tease? Tian Quzi smiled wryly: "Sure enough. It was Mr. Xi who was troublesome, but instead caused the puppet to be trapped in the world for eighteen years." Xu Hua said: "It can't be said that way. All changes are nothing more than a fate. What's more, I have always been nostalgic for the mortal scenery. I am willing to change the trajectory and try a different life." Tian Quzi said: "Then, what is the puppet head's next plan?" Xu Hua said: "Right now, I want the fetus in my husband's womb, donate it to Xizhangyuan, and then talk about other things. But no matter what, Ruoshuihekou doesn't plan to go back." She said lazily, "I've been here for two thousand years, I'm tired of it. Therefore, regarding this matter, Xizhang Yuan does not need to persuade you anymore." Tian Quzi said: "Xi understands." Judging from the words of Shui Kong Ru and Xiang Xiao Ge, how can it be moved by words because of its tenacity and determination? Xu Hua said: "This seat is still a bit tired, would Xizhang Yuan want to sleep together?" Tian Quzi bowed his head: "Xi" Xu Hua smiled: "You don't have to force Xi Zhangyuan, if you don't want to, then please step down." But Tian Quzi said: "No. The puppet is pregnant now, let Xi accompany the puppet." Xu Hua nodded: "Alright." Entering the bedroom again, sweat appeared on her forehead, Tian Quzi frowned and asked, "Is the puppet unwell?" As he spoke, he wanted to feel her pulse. Xu Hua avoided it and said, "It's nothing, just sleep and it will be fine." She insisted on refusing to be diagnosed and treated by him, but just snuggled up to him and fell asleep. A thick quilt was spread on the stone bed, and Tian Quzi let her snuggle into his arms, and asked, "Since the puppet's real body is the holy sword, why does the physical body get hurt every time the holy sword is used?" At that time, under the painting city, when the Jiumai Zhangyuan was fighting Xiang Wei, he could see it. Every time the holy sword was released, Xu Hua's body would vomit blood. Xu Hua said: "The spiritual consciousness is too strong, and it is difficult for the physical body to carry it. In addition, when the real body is released, the sword energy will increase, and the physical body will collapse more easily." Tian Quzi sighed softly: "This puppet body is the pregnant shoulders of mortals. It must be difficult to compare with the body cultivated by the immortal tree." If she hadn't been troublesome back then, she must have been stronger now. Xu Hua patted the back of his hand and said, "When I was in the womb of a human being, although my consciousness was not complete, I felt quite at ease. This is an experiencethat I will never have again in this lifetime." Tian Quzi said: "It must be extremely difficult to get the puppet body bred by the immortal god tree. The puppet head was given to Yunqing just like that Tian Quzi is very grateful." Xu Hua chuckled, and snuggled into his arms: "Yes, that physical body is precious." Tian Quzi felt even more guilty, and slowly hugged her tightly,He patted her on the back lightly. Xu Hua continued: "One fruit of the Immortal Shenmu can cast a body. The Shenmu tree is tens of thousands of years old. It is not easy to bloom, and the fruit is even rarer. There are no more than 300 grains a year. Sigh, it is very precious." Xi Zhangyuan: "" Precious fart! That's a lot already! ! Is that a lot? ! He was speechless, and Xu Hua almost fell into his arms with a smile. Skin! ! Tian Quzi slapped her on the head. Xu Hua tossed and turned, unable to sleep well. Before he knew it, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. Tian Quzi knew she was unwell, but she obviously didn't want to say more. He said, "What's the matter?" Xu Hua muttered something, but he didn't catch it. He could only touch her lower abdomen with his palm, but it was only for a moment, when he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some sharp things in Xuhua's abdomen, which occasionally moved. Xizhangyuan was taken aback - what is this? ! He hugged Xuhua, without saying a word, and probed with his spiritual sense. Of course Xu Hua found out. This is an extremely dangerous thing, as long as she has the slightest malice, the consciousness cast by Tian Quzi will never return. But Tian Quzi obviously didn't care. After a while, he finally said: "ThisXuhua, the child has a problem!!" Xu Hua didn't seem surprised: "No." Tian Quzi probed it with his spiritual sense, and saw that in her belly, there seemed to be aa sharp thorn on the child's head! ! He picked up Xu Hua: "No, there is really a problem! Did you have abdominal pain just now?! That's because there is a hard thorn on the top of the child's head!" It's still small, but if it gets bigger, the spikes will grow. By then, your physical body will be lost sooner or later!" Xu Hua said: "I told you, he has no problem." She leaned against the sky, sweating all over her body, "The thorns on his head are sword bones. They are extremely sharp, but they are also extremely precious. The body is the same. Such a thing, when it is conceived, it will be more painful, otherwise the head thinks, why does this seat not like to give birth?" Tian Quzi was stunned: "But the pain of the sharp blade piercing the heart, does the puppet have to endure it every day?" Xu Hua said: "How else?" She yawned, "It's nothing, Jianlu has no fear for thousands of years, let alone a mere one. I can bear it. Go to sleep. It doesn't move much during the day, and it can't move." I can sleep for a while." After finishing speaking, she really fell down. When her eyes were closed tightly, her eyelashes were like crow feathers. But Tian Quzi didn't rest, after a while, he pulled Xu Hua up, Xu Hua was quite impatient: "Don't bother Xizhang Yuan, pregnant people have a bad temper." Tianquzi said word by word: "The head of the puppet once said that refining beads with this child can increase the power of the magic weapon. Now, Xi asks the head of the puppet to refine the beads for me." Xu Hua opened his eyes, and Tian Quzi's gaze was as deep as the sea. She said: "Why did you suddenly change your mind? It is said that women's hearts are fickle, and Xi Zhangyuan's mind is also unpredictable." Tianquzi was determined: "Take it out now!" Xu Hua slowly held his hand, and after a while, asked: "Is Xuanzhou reluctant to bear the suffering?" Tian Quzi didn't answer, but insisted: "Take it out!" Xu Hua smiled lightly, like a coquettish demon, and said seductively: "Actually, it doesn't matter, the spikes on its head are indeed treasures of heaven and earth. And my real body is a sword, a little pain, at best, destroys the body, it's nothing. " Tianquzi strengthened his hands, and his voice could not be refused: "Take it out." The smile on Xuhua's face gradually faded in his eyes. There was no obvious distress on his face, only unshakable seriousness and determination. Xu Hua stretched out her hand and stroked his chin lightly: "Xuanzhou loves me so much." Tian Quzi said: "How to take it out? I'll go find Jun Qianzi." Xu Hua knelt down in front of him, holding his hand and pressing it against her cheek. The beauty's black hair was billowing, and her eyes were shining: "Xuan Zhou. You are so kind." However, Xi Zhangyuan, who was always in a daze, slowly broke away from her hand and said, "Wait for me here, I'll be back soon." He left in a hurry. Xu Hua looked at his back, and felt that this person was really cute reassuring. He took Junqian and returned very quickly. Jun Qianzi's complexion is not good - the few of them teach every day, and their voices are hoarse. What about the incarnation of Tianquzi? ! The beauty of the day is in her arms, singing and dancing! It would be a ghost if he looked better! He sat on the side of the couch, felt Xu Hua's pulse, and sure enough, he couldn't help it, and used the magic technique of the medical school to probe Xu Hua's body. After a while, he frowned: "What what's in this belly! There's a shrimp gun growing on his head!" Shrimp gun Xi Zhangyuan's face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the head of the puppet was not much better-thank you, you can really describe it! Xi Zhangyuan took the lead and said: "Think of a way to get rid of the child." He didn't even ask if there was a way to save the baby without causing pain to the mother. It was obviously the first time for Jun Qianzi to encounter such a situation. He quickly realized and asked Tian Quzi, "Your?" Tian Quzi didn't speak, obviously acquiescing. Jun Qianzi said: "It's very easy to take it off, as long as you are willing." Before Xuhua could answer, Tian Quzi said in a deep voice: "Just take it away, I don't want to give up." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)Xi Zhangyuan took the lead and said: "Think of a way to get rid of the child." He didn't even ask if there was a way to save the baby without causing pain to the mother. It was obviously the first time for Jun Qianzi to encounter such a situation. He quickly realized and asked Tian Quzi, "Your?" Tian Quzi didn't speak, obviously acquiescing. Jun Qianzi said: "It's very easy to take it off, as long as you are willing." Before Xuhua could answer, Tianquzi said in a deep voice: "Just take it away, I don't want to give up." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com The old iron pierces the heart (plus more) ? ? Chapter Sixty-Eight: The Old Iron Pricks His Heart Jun Qianzi asked Tian Quzi to go to the medicine shop to find all the medicinal materials. Xu Hua rubbed her belly, if it was removed at this time, it could be used to make beads. Jun Qianzi checked her pulse again, and probed her internal breath, saying: "The puppet's body is wounded, but the shrimp gun on this son's head is sharp. Let me think of a way to cause the least damage." The puppet head was very speechless, and corrected a sentence: "He has a sword bone on his head." Jun Qianzi was taken aback for a moment, checked again, and said in surprise: "A natural sword bone?!" Xu Hua was speechless: "Jun Zhangyuan, don't you think these four words put together have no style?" Jun Qianzi said: "It's a pity to take this child away. The sword bone will never come out. If it grows from him, there will be more immortal soldiers in the world in the future! Alas, if the nine lamps are here, I'm afraid the intestines will be pierced." I also want to be reborn by myself!" Xu Hua chuckled, and said: "If you can guarantee that he is still alive after taking it out, I will have a way to conceive it." Jun Qianzi immediately thought of one of her magic weapons, and he said, "Immortal tree?!" Xu Hua smiled and said nothing. Jun Qianzi pondered: "There must be a way. Let me think about it again." Xuhua rested her chin on her hand and asked, "Is the illness of a stranger worth caring about?" Jun Qianzi was slightly startled, and said: "In the eyes of doctors, everyone's sickness is like a disease in his own body, and there is no distinction between relatives and distance." Xu Hua said: "You are in charge of the courtyard." Jun Qianzi didn't care much: "It should be the case to use medicine to enter Taoism." Xu Hua stopped talking, she actually seemed to have a very gentle disposition, and she didn't have the sense of bloody storm that the legendary demon boss appeared in this world. Jun Qianzi asked one more question: "Puppet Chief, what's your plan next? Now that you have the holy sword in your hand, I'm afraid neither the mysterious nor the demon realms are your enemies." Xu Hua said, "Have a baby." Jun Qianzi only thinks that the three views are all at risk-how can there be a devil in the world who does not destroy the world and destroys the world, but nests up and gives birth to children! ! He guessed: "Could it be that this son is of great use to the puppet?!" There are quite a lot of guesses for a while, is it to strengthen his own strength to ensure that he is safe? Or is the sword bone on this son's head capable of forging sharp weapons to guard the Ruoshui River Estuary? ! He thought about all the possibilities, but he heard Xu Hua say: "It's useful. I have received great favor from Tianquzi, and I promised him that I would use this son as a gift." Jun Qianzi's jaw dropped: "Hui, Huili?!" Xu Hua squinted at him: "Not worth it?!" Jun Qianzi immediately said: "It's worth it!" But give Tianquzi a son in return? ! And one with a shrimp gun on its head er, a sword bone. He said, "So, after the baby is born?" Xu Hua finally raised his eyes to look at him, and smiled meaningfully: "The Master Jun wants to talk about me." With her smile like this, she finally became a bit more insidious and evil than the villain, and Jun Qianzi finally said: "No, no, no, how dare you." Xu Hua rested her chin: "Actually, there's nothing I can't say. After giving birth to a child, I will naturally unify the Three Realms." She blinked black and white, and said, "Destroy the world and destroy the earth, and I will ascend to the sky and transform the gods." way!" Sure enough! This is the style of the villain! ! Jun Qianzi, who was in charge of the hospital, covered his heart, obviously knowing the "secret" of the patient, and was struggling and tangled in his heart. Xu Hua was serious, even her eyes had a gloomy and murderous look. It seemed that he was even more disturbed. Waiting until Tianquzi's incarnation came in, Xu Hua finally couldn't hold back anymore, and laughed loudly while beating the bed, even though his belly was full of guns, he still burst into tears. Tian Quzi was baffled, and Jun Qianzi was even more confused¡ªwhat the hell, are you going to be blackened now? ! Xu Hua was out of breath from laughing, but Jun Qianzi couldn't help it, thinking that the two of them were de facto husband and wife after all, so he whispered about his "wife's" grand ambitions. He spoke extremely nervously, but Tianquzi sighed, feeling helpless in his heart: "She lied to you. Don't take it seriously." But when she spoke, she had the attitude of a super demon king! Jun Qianzi was hesitant to speak, but Tian Quzi patted him on the shoulder, and gave the mischievous Xu Hua a look¡ªshe was good at watching people, and she only picked honest people to bully. Tian Quzi sighed, and said: "She has always been greedy, she loves wine and meat, and she likes the world's vanity. If it destroys the world, what's the use of becoming a god?" Looking at it now, I'm afraid it's hard to say whether she will become a god or not. Jun Qianzi glanced at Xu Hua hesitantly, and Xu Hua threw him a charming eyebrow: "Well, what Xi Zhangyuan said is good, how can I be so boring." "Boring?!" Jun Qianzi was dumbfounded¡ªhow boring is dominating the Three Realms? It's every villain's life's work, okay? Xu Hua stretched her waist: "Of course I'm bored, ?Dominating the Three Realms, what are the benefits to this seat? Right now in the Three Realms, what can I get from them? name? profit? There is nothing, but they have to work hard for them, just like the puppet of the painting city. So to dominate or something, it's just stupid. " Jun Qianzi said: "But the head of the puppet can drive them, and they will respond to every call." "Push?" Xu Hua was even more puzzled, "A bunch of trash, what is there to push?" Waste A, Waste B: "" After a long time, the good-tempered medical school finally got angry¡ªthe other villains all killed themselves, but you died of arrogance, right? He said: "Since there are incompetent people in the three realms, surely the puppet leader can also deal with the shrimp gun in his belly?" Tian Quzi knew that his fellow disciple was angry, so he reached out and tapped his shoulder: "Jun Qianzi." On the couch, Xu Hua corrected: "How many times have I said it, it's not a shrimp gun!! And I'm so angry." After finishing speaking, she looked at Tian Quzi next to her, "He won't wait for an opportunity to retaliate, right?" Tianquzi was helpless, but although Junqianzi was angry, he still opened the needle. Xu Hua found that no matter how angry he was, as soon as he entered the state of diagnosis and treatment, he immediately calmed down. He sat next to Xu Hua, gave her an injection, and asked, "If you feel pain in your abdomen, you must inform this hospital as soon as possible." Xu Hua only felt that the meridians all over her body gradually became unimpeded, and the spiritual energy and magic breath slowly condensed in the fetus. The cub in the womb seems to feel very comfortable, and the activities are no longer frequent. And the pain in his body was greatly relieved immediately. Jun Qianzi shot steadily, and his eyes were extremely serious. Of course Xu Hua also felt the magic of top medical practitioners, but she didn't show weakness, and said, "Since you think that this seat will definitely become a disaster in the Three Realms, why don't you get rid of it now?" It should be very convenient to start at this time, right? However, Jun Qianzi just snorted: "Please don't desecrate the doctor." "Oh?" Xu Hua said, "I don't have the hobby of blasphemy, but Kuang Yang should be more interested in it. How about Junzhangyuan staying in her room tonight?" The corner of Jun Qianzi's mouth twitched suddenly, and he almost stabbed her to death: "Tianquzi!!" Suddenly frightened and angry, his hands were unstable, and the cub in Xuhua's belly moved, Xuhua couldn't help but ouch, and the whole person curled up. This time it really is, it hurts the old iron. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com take things too hard ? ?Chapter Seventy-One: Overwhelmed Gui Yelai was ordered by Yingchi to come to Huacheng to find out. But Xu Hua didn't guard against him at all, he walked all over the painting city easily, but found that there was really nothing to learn. The puppet head is as frank as something. He bought a bunch of candies for the little devil, and coaxed him: "I will be your senior brother when I join the puppet's door. If you have anything to do in the future, the senior brother will cover you." The little devil licked the candy and looked at him silently. Gui Yelai felt that this little ghost had sharp eyes, but he was a child after all, so where could he be so smart? He asked: "It's been a while since the puppet head returned to the painting city, is there nothing else arranged?" The little devil thought the candy was delicious, so he couldn't help but picked up a lot, threw it into the air and opened his mouth to pick it up: "Yes, but the puppet leader won't let me tell you." Sure enough, there is a problem! ! Gui Ye came to the spirit and said: "That was before, now we are all in the same sect, and serve the puppet leader together. Is there anything we can't say? Besides, look, if brother is a bad person, can he buy you so much candy?" The little devil thought about it seriously, and seemed to think it made sense, he said: "Then let me tell you, you are not allowed to tell Master that I said it." Gui Ye swears and swears: "If I say half a word, heaven and earth will perish." The little devil blinked a pair of black and white eyes, and said: "Actually, the master has not moved for so long because she was injured." He looked sad and hesitated to speak. Gui Yelai's heart skipped a beat, this is very possible. He pretended to be shocked and said, "Injured? Seriously?" The little devil's expression was very heavy: "Master, every time he moves out his real body, he will be robbed by lightning. What's more, she is pregnant in the physical body recently, and her actions have not changed. In fact, it has been miserable. It has been several days since you haven't seen her." Have you left Sea of ??Stars?" Gui Yelai made up his mind and turned around a few times, and said, "No way? The puppet's supernatural power overwhelms the sky, and several thunder calamities, how can I get her?" The little devil ate the candy, and sobbed in a decent manner: "How do you know the power of the sky thunder? The holy sword has been seriously damaged, and it has been recuperating for these years, and there has been no trouble. Yesterday, I went to the Visiting, Master can't get out of bed anymore. Jun Qianzi treats her on the surface, but secretly murders her. She can only pretend to be safe to deceive these wolf-hearted people." If this is the case, then it is a great time! Gui Yelai had a small calculation in his heart. More than two thousand years ago, Shuikongxie personally suppressed the holy sword into Ruoshuihekou. Since then, he has become famous in Jiuzhou, and even took over the position of the suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong. He didn't have such lofty ambitions, but if he caught Xuhua, it would be a great achievement. What's more, from the perspective of the little devil, she should be very weak at this time, just a paper tiger pretending to be fierce. At night, the sea of ??stars. Xi Yunqing made soup and came over. It's rare to be well-behaved, and actually sent a copy to Tian Quzi. Tian Quzi was so moved that tears filled his eyes, he never imagined that his apprentice would regain his lost one day. However, when he took a spoon and saw the deer penis in the soup bowl, he couldn't drink it anymore. The red date and white fungus soup in Xu Hua's mouth sprayed all over the floor, and she couldn't straighten up from laughing. Xi Yunqing looked innocent: "Master, why are you laughing? Did Yunqing do something wrong?" Xu Hua was out of breath from laughing, and waved his hands and said, "No, no, give him two more bowls of soup!" Seeing that the master was happy, Xi Yunqing felt as if he had eaten honey, and he was very happy: "Okay." Tian Quzi: "" ?Of course I can't stay here to drink soup anymore, but fortunately Xuhua's health has gradually improved these days, Tian Quzi said: "I'll go over to the medicine shop." Xu Hua waved his hand, knowing that he had other things to care about, such as how Mu Kuangyang was recovering recently, how to solve the secret technique Fu Chunfeng had mastered, and how to rescue the four of them, etc. She doesn't care either, as soon as the physical body goes out, it will be struck by lightning. Although the real body is not afraid of thunder, but wherever it goes, it makes loud noises, and its earth-shattering posture is not a thing. Xu Hua was very distressed. She turned over and was about to close her eyes and sleep for a while, when footsteps suddenly sounded outside. Mu Yunqi was distracted, and her real body was in Xingchenhai¡ªthe soul of Xingchenhai, isn't it? Her real sword protruded a fringe from the sea of ??thousands of stars, and Gui Yelai said to Xi Yunqing furtively, "Why are you here? Didn't the puppet head ask you to water the immortal tree?" Xi Yunqing was puzzled: "What, isn't Yun Qiao doing this?" Gui Ye said: "You don't know, Yun Qiao is not free today, and the head of the puppet told you to go. Hey, give me the soup, and I will send it there. Anyway, the head of the puppet also asked me to go see her.??¡± Xi Yunqing was skeptical, but still handed the soup to him¡ªit wasn't that he didn't care about Xuhua, but that he really didn't believe that Gui Yelai dared to do anything to the holy sword. She turned and left, Gui Yelai was secretly happy, the three gentlemen were all attending classes in the pharmacy, and he easily entered Xuhua's bedroom. Xu Hua was inexplicable: "Ghost Ye Lai, do you have something to do?!" Gui Ye came to see that she was the only one in the hall. At this time, she was reclining on the couch with her long hair covering half of the pillow. Gui Yelai was ecstatic, as long as he took the opportunity to capture her and bring back the holy sword, the Demon Lord would definitely reward her! He walked over slowly and said, "I heard that the head of the puppet is unwell, and Ghost Yelai came here to visit." Xu Hua was very interested: "Oh?" Gui Ye said: "The head of the puppet has not been out of the Sea of ??Stars for many days, but because of the serious injury?" Xu Hua frowned: "Break into the room alone late at night, what do you want to do?" Came here secretly at night, did you want to sleep in? Even if she is extremely intelligent, how could she have thought that Gui Yelai would want to capture her by himself! Gui Yelai saw her expression and became more and more convinced that she was indeed seriously injured and unable to move. He said, "What does the puppet leader think?" Do you really want to wait for bedtime? Xu Hua's three views were slightly broken, and he said: "Ghosts come at night, don't do this." After all, you are too ugly. While talking, Gui Yelai had already walked to her bedside, he slowly pulled out the long knife, put it on her neck, and sneered: "You should call yourself spiritual power, don't play tricks, I'm afraid you will suffer for such a watery person." .¡± The expression on Xuhua's face froze, and her eyes were pitiful, as if she was looking at a lunatic. Gui Yelai sent the blade forward, and shouted: "Did you hear that?! Immediately claim your spiritual power, then get up, find the holy sword, and follow me back to the Temple of Heavenly Demon!" Xu Hua opened her mouth, and was shocked by another person's arrogance for the first time, and was speechless for a long time. This shock fell into Gui Yelai's eyes, and he was even more proud, so he didn't say any more, and wanted to seal her spiritual power as soon as he made a move. Xu Hua blocked his hand and asked, "You plan to just capture me, and then find the holy sword and bring it back to the demons?!" Are you crazy or am I crazy? ! Gui Yelai sneered: "Don't pretend, I know your strength now. Seeing that you are a woman, you don't want to be humiliated. Take me to get the holy sword quickly!" Xuhua thought he was carrying some powerful magic weapon, and while talking to him, the Holy Sword Avatar slammed into him behind him. Gui Yelai was hit by a strong force, and his whole body flew up, hitting the hard wall, and the big knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. Xu Hua was suspicious, fearing that he was cheating, so he didn't pass for a long time. Gui Yelai's breath was choked in his throat, and he tried a dozen times but couldn't get up. Xu Hua couldn't help it anymore: "You don't have a magic weapon?" "What, what?" Gui Yelai was stunned, Xu Hua went over to him and rolled over on top of him, he didn't bring any powerful gadgets with him. The sword energy drew several wounds on his body, and Xu Hua flew over and kicked him: "You dared to come to Xingchenhai to die without bringing you anything, why can't you think about it today?! Scared me." How the hell does this look like a damaged body? ! Gui Yelai spat out a mouthful of blood with a wow, and he didn't know whether it was from a bump or from anger: "Xu Yunqiao, you dare to bully me!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Gongde Dan (later update notice) ? ? Chapter Seventy-Two: Merit Pill The entire Three Realms are trying to figure out how to get back the holy sword. Tian Quzi was worried, Zai Shuanggui saw it, and asked, "How long do you want to wait?" In fact, there is no need to wait too long. He promised before that he must wait until Xu Hua gave birth to a child and recovered his body, but now, Xu Hua's physical body is almost healed. He suddenly asked: "Master, have you heard of the merit pill?" Zai Shuanggui's expression changed: "Gongde Dan? Why are you asking this?" Tian Quzi didn't speak, but Zai Shuanggui understood it almost immediately: "Xuhua wants to practice Dedan?!" Tian Quzi's face said everything, and Zai Shuanggui's face was solemn: "The crooked thing like the merit pill is to use people with great merit as medicine to extract their merit. It is to make up for the immortality of my body and make myself As soon as possible to ascend to heaven and transform into a god. But most people will not use this method, because if the celestial fate is far away, the martial arts must not be deep enough. When crossing the calamity, the probability of failure is very high." Tian Quzi said: "Butshe is a different kind, and her body is very powerful. If she is allowed to gather merits and virtuesit is possible for her to ascend to heaven and transform into a god." Of course Zai Shuanggui knew, he said, "Is it because Xu Hua is growing old that he is trying to refine the merit pill?" Tian Quzi sighed, this was also his biggest worry. In the painting city, he, Mu Kuangyang, Fu Chunfeng, Jiuzhandeng and even Junqianzi can move around freely. Xu Hua hardly restricted their personal freedom. But Xiang Xiaoge was not seen alone. Zai Shuanggui said: "Xiang Lao had forged holy swords in the past, and over the years, he has cast countless divine soldiers. In terms of merit, I am afraid that he is the only one in Taoism who can compare with our suzerain. If Xu Hua really uses him to temper Practicing Dedan, I'm afraid the consequences will be disastrous." This is of course, and what is even more worrying is that it is not known when she will do it. In other words, is Xiang Xiaoge still alive? Or has it become a pill that can help her reach the heavens? Zai Shuanggui said: "Contact the Demon Race, no matter what, it's important to rescue Xiang Lao first. It's just the power of the Holy Sword, and no one in the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect can resist it, so what should we do?" Tian Quzi said: "If you can't resist, avoid it. She has made an alliance with Se Wufei, and Se Wufei can't trust her completely. The two must have made a pact with gods and demons. She promised to protect the painting city, but this will not be the case. Just empty words, how do you protect them? How do you protect the puppet clan? " Zai Shuanggui understood a bit: "You mean, we catch the puppet and threaten her to release Xiang Lao?" Tian Quzi said: "A small number of golems is probably not enough. Se Wufei and her must have an agreement on the number of ethnic groups, but the golems are not strong in battle. It must not be difficult to prove it." Zai Shuanggui understood a little bit, and said, "Then do it this way." Tianquzi immediately gathered the disciples of Jiuyuan Jiumai. Now that the suzerain is awake, the hostility of the elders towards him is not so strong. In addition, several masters are still trapped in the painting city, which is very cooperative at this time. That night, Jiuyuan Xianzong attacked Huacheng again. Of course the demons got the news, but of course Yingchi would not make trouble at this time. Ruoshui River Estuary is related to everyone's life, and adding chaos at this time is tantamount to asking for death. He even notified other tribes that he was ready to assist Jiuyuan at any time. In Huacheng, as soon as Xuhua's physical body leaves the sea of ??stars, he will be struck by lightning immediately. When the third gentleman came to report, she was also a little distressed. Although the real body is not afraid of thunder and lightning, the magic circles inside and outside the painting city will also be smashed to pieces. But Tian Quzi guessed right. Although Se Wufei sacrificed his life to release Xu Hua, he really had conditions. And she couldn't trust Xuhua 100% - a piece of meteorite that was tens of thousands of years old is just an old monster, how can she do it without restraint? Therefore, how many ethnic groups must live in the painting city, and how many goblins must exist in the entire Three Realms, these are all definite numbers. Once the number of puppets in the painting city is reduced to less than the agreed number of the two, the contract of gods and demons will take effect. So she is the head of the puppet, but she must ensure that at least 60% of the puppet can live and work in peace and contentment. Xu Hua sighed: "Nine Yuan Immortal Sect is really good at creating problems." She glanced at Gui Yelai, who was beaten up with a bruised nose and face, and said, "Since I can't go out, you can go and bring me to the demon king for me." Let's talk." Gui Yelai heard that he was still alive, so of course he said: "What do you want to tell the Demon Lord?" Xu Hua said: "In the first sentence, Xiang Xiaoge is a guest in Huacheng. In the second sentence, you ask him, have you heard of Gongde Dan?" Gui Yelai was stunned. Although few people have seen the merit pill, almost every immortal cultivator has heard of it. He asked, "Only these two sentences?" Xu Hua said, "Just these two sentences." &Wouldn't the seat have to return to Ruoshui and suppress Tianhe? " Ying Chi said: "Then, the puppet chief invited this deity over, what is there to discuss?" This is already asking knowingly, and Xu Hua smiled: "Since I invite the Demon Venerable to come over, of course I am very sincere. Since Tian Quzi doesn't know how to praise, does the Demon Venerable have the heart to climb high and look far?" The heart of climbing high and looking far? As a monk, who doesn't? Ying Chi said: "However, with the body of this deity, even if all the merits and virtues are complete, it may not be able to pass the catastrophe smoothly. After all, the catastrophe of transforming into a god is no small matter." Having said that, I am still worried about how much of her words are true. Fake, he can't understand. Xu Hua chuckled: "The Demon Lord stretched out his hand." Ying Chi slowly stretched out his hand, and Xu Hua put the merit pill with his fingertips in his palm. As soon as Ying Chi touched the pill, his whole body trembled. The cultivation of the skill circulating in the pill was unfathomable! He lost his voice: "This" Xu Hua said: "In this pill, there are not only the merits of Xiang Xiaoge, but also his more than 4,000 cultivation bases. Oh, not many, so in order to ensure that the demon king can transform into a god smoothly, I have cultivated myself It has melted a little bit. Adding the Demon Venerable's own body, it is more than enough to ascend to heaven and transform into a god." Ying Chi's eyes dimmed: "The head of the puppet refined this pill with great intentions. Then I don't know how to repay the head of the puppet's great kindness if I accept it?" Xu Hua chuckled: "I can't transform into a god while guarding the painting city. As long as the Demon Lord guards the painting city for me, I will have no worries." Ying Chi did not speak, obviously considering the authenticity of the matter. Although it is true that he likes Xuhua, it doesn't mean that he likes being framed by Xuhua! Xu Hua said: "If the Demon Venerable has doubts in his heart, it is okay for me to protect you first." Ying Chi's eyes fell on the merit pill in his palm again, and his mind turned a few times, but he couldn't make up his mind for a while. Xu Hua stood up and said, "There is not much time. Once they break through the painting circle, it will be even more difficult." Ying Chi asked: "Even if you and I can transform into gods, how will Ruoshuihekou deal with it?" Xu Hua had obviously thought about it a long time ago: "This is exactly why I need a companion. Ruoshui River Estuary is now guarded by Shuikongxiu's consciousness, and he can't support it for long. But dead things cannot guard Ruoshui. I believe Xuan Both the door and the demons have tried countless times. If we become gods, we will be transformed into heaven and earth. My real body can also be discarded. At that time, with the strength of you and me, we will empty the water into rust in the weak water It is only feasible to re-melt the spiritual consciousness into it and use him to guard the weak water." The sound of fighting outside was everywhere, Ying Chi picked up the pill and tested it with his spiritual sense. But just entering the divine consciousness for the first time, one can feel the surging power inside. He has never seen a real merit pill, but this one, no matter what, can increase countless cultivation bases by taking it. Such a temptation cannot help but be tempted. After thinking about it, he turned his heart suddenly, and was about to take the pill into his mouth. Suddenly someone said outside: "Slow down!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Sinister ? ? Chapter Seventy-Three: Sinister Intentions Following a shout, Xu Hua and Ying Chi turned around at the same time, only to see a person staggering towards the door. It turned out to be Xiang Xiaoge! ! Ying Chi immediately realized that there was a problem, he quickly threw away the "Gongde Pill" in his hand, and jumped away as if his tail had been stepped on. Xu Hua sighed softly: "Why do you have to do this, father." ?Xiang Xiaoge walked slowly, his legs were full of lead, as if every step required a huge amount of strength. He had to tremble, and it took him a long time to speak with difficulty: "What are you going to do?!" The smile on Xuhua's face gradually hung on his face like a jade carving, no longer as warm as before, but a frightening falsehood. She looked at Ying Chi and said slowly, "Eat it!" How dare Ying Chi eat it? As a Demon Lord, he has passed by in great winds and waves, and he has seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood. At this time, he felt his heart beating like a drum, and he wanted to run away without saying a word. But behind him, the Holy Sword Avatar blocked the way. The giant sword was broad and blocked him and Xiang Xiaoge in the main hall. Ying Chi finally asked: "What does the puppet leader want to do?!" Xu Hua picked up the "Kung Fu Pill" he had just put on the table, and walked towards him slowly: "Why are you disobedient?!" Ying Chi backed away step by step, panting at Xiao Ge. Ying Chi could only ask, "Xiang Lao, what exactly is in her hand?" Although Xiang Xiaoge's cultivation base is not very good, but in the Three Realms, no one can compare with him in terms of knowledge. If there is one person who has seen Gongde Dan, it must be him. He seemed to be fighting against some restriction, and at this moment he couldn't even stand firmly: "It's part of the power of the holy sword." Ying Chi was at a loss, why did Xu Hua trick him into swallowing the power of the Holy Sword? Xiang Xiaoge said: "The reason why she encounters thunder calamity now is not because she is against the sky, but because the heaven and the earth cannot tolerate a power that does not belong to the Three Realms like the holy sword!" Ying Chi understood a bit: "So she wants me to take this elixir to protect her from lightning?" Xiang Xiaoge said: "Protection from thunder?! She recast the puppet's body with the blood of her former puppet leader, which caused Tiandao to be unrecognizable for a time. Now that she has given birth to a child, she was discovered by Tiandao. Now if you take this pill , then your body is full of the power of the holy sword. With the strength of her consciousness, it is easy to take your body away." Ying Chi was covered in cold sweat immediately, and he asked in a deep voice, "Seize the house?!" Xiang Xiaoge said: "Seize the house." He turned to Xu Hua, and said firmly: "Take your body, and then use your soul to melt into other things, and guard the weak water after the body dies in the water and air." Ying Chi couldn't help taking a step back, Xu Hua smiled evilly, and approached step by step: "Why spoil my good deeds, father. As long as he takes this pill, I can confuse the heavens, and Ruoshuihekou will continue to be guarded. You see , I don¡¯t necessarily have to go to that place, does it?¡± Xiang Xiaoge asked: "With what Shui Kongxi can do, he has only guarded Ruo Shui for more than five hundred years. Now the magic circle is almost unable to support it. How many years can he guard it with his strength?" Xu Hua's physical body and real body were surrounded at the same time, and it was inevitable to win. After several fights, he held it in his hand. She said: "Two hundred years? Three hundred years? No matter how long it takes, it's always time. When the time comes, it's time to change to another person. There are so many people in Xuanmen, and they take turns guarding. What's wrong?" Xiang Xiaoge said: "But their spiritual consciousness is not strong enough. After two or three hundred years, what awaits them is to perish in the weak water. My child, the Three Realms cannot withstand such a loss!" Like a domineering child, Xu Hua forcefully squeezed Ying Chi's mouth open: "How will you know if you don't try?!" Seeing that Ying Chi was about to swallow the elixir, Xiang Xiaoge had already walked to the table, and there was another elixir on the table. He struggled to open the jade box, Xu Hua turned his head away. He stretched out his hand to pick up the pill in the jade box, and said: "At the beginning, it was the karmic fruit planted by me and Shui Kongxiu. Now, if you insist on prolonging the time of keeping in the world in this way, then I am also willing to do my best." My strength is to extend your period of freedom as much as possible. But child, if you call me father, you are begging you for your father. After the period expires, you should return to Shiwan Dashan." Xu Hua was furious: "Stop talking nonsense! I'm not an object, I have the right to decide where I stay! What kind of thing are you, you dare to interfere with me?!" She slapped it out with a palm, and Xiang Ge's body, which was already at its limit, couldn't withstand such a huge force, and immediately flew out like a kite, hitting the wall with a bang. Blood gushed from his mouth. Xu Hua's expression was cold: "Old man, I'm not interested in your physical body at all!" Xiang Xiaoge was speechless, but held on to the elixir tightly, Xu Hua mercilessly took the elixir from his hands, and walked back to Ying Chi. Ying Chi's face was slightly pale, and he forced a smile: "Why is the puppet like this? Isn't there a gentler person?"The hut will turn into a wisp of green smoke. What kind of sword can be cast? " Shouting at Xiao Ge: "The people you hate are me and Shui Kongxiu!! Why are you blaming others!" Xu Hua looked stern, and said: "Because the water will rust in the weak water estuary of the Shiwan Dashan sooner or later, and you have already described it as old. I have nowhere to go. Of course I have to think of some sinister methods." Xiang Xiaoge stood up with all his strength: "I have promised you that I can use myself to guard Ruoshui, why do you insist on Tianquzi?" Xu Hua smiled and bent over: "How can you compare yourself to him, you dilapidated body?" She played with the remaining elixir in her hand and said, "In this elixir, there is a part of my real body." Strength. He has a profound cultivation base and extraordinary talent. With the help of this thing, he might be able to obediently serve as an outside town and guard Ruo Shui for two thousand years. I don¡¯t want to spend too much time managing that dirty river.¡± Say to Xiao Ge: "You will not succeed! I will not let you succeed!" Just as he was talking, someone suddenly came in behind him, and the coldness of bitter bamboo permeated the entire main hall in an instant. Xu Hua didn't look back, she already knew who was coming. Xiang Xiaoge said first: "Tianquzi, you" As soon as he said this, his throat hurt, and he couldn't speak anymore. Xu Hua turned around slowly, and said softly: "You are here, Xuanzhou." The way of heaven placed you in the middle of my way, as if it wanted to use you as a robbery. Well, let's take a look, between you and me let's see who is in trouble. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com illegitimate daughter ? Chapter Seventy-Seven: An Illegitimate Daughter The next morning, the rain hadn't stopped yet, and the wind came through the window, bringing a hint of coolness. Mu Kuangyang was a little embarrassed, got dressed early and got up, and went to the trial ground. In the past, the Nine Veins School was very lazy, and there were basically no proving grounds except for specific ones. Now that the suzerain is back, everyone dare not be lazy, and have to go every day. It's just that it doesn't have to be on time, of course, it's enough to make a patrol. But today Mu Kuangyang came very early, and not long after she came, Fu Chunfeng also came. The disciples of the Sword Sect on the trial ground were very worried. It stands to reason that it would be a great thing for the Great Elder and the Headmaster to come. Today, both of them are here for a temporary trial, right? But the two of them didn't talk much when they came, they just stood on the sidelines and watched. Everyone can't figure it out, so they have to work harder. Fu Chunfeng stood for a while, coughed lightly, and finally said: "Recently I will be in retreat for a while as a teacher." He wants to improve his cultivation first, in order to enter another realm. This was the plan at the beginning, but the holy sword escaped, causing chaos in the painting city, which delayed some time. Mu Kuangyang looked away, but his expression was quite normal: "Okay." There is nothing else to say. Both of them were a little embarrassed. After a while, Fu Chunfeng warned again: "I If this retreat fails" After a pause, he still calmed down, "What happened last night" can only be regarded as a failure. Mu Kuangyang is two realms higher than him, even if he makes no progress, it is not a problem to live to be 2,500 years old. The days behind are still long. She said: "The disciple understands, the master is at ease." Fu Chunfeng nodded, turned and left. Waiting until he walked away, Mu Kuangyang finally couldn't help it, and turned his head slightly, leaving a corner of his clothes in the corner of his eyes. It is difficult to say in the heart, but it is hard to say in the mouth. For the first time, the invincible female swordsman was unable to raise her sword. On the same day, the director and elders of Jiuyuan Xianzong all received the news that Fu Chunfeng was retreating. Everyone knew what this meant, so they didn't go to see him off. He might not be dead, so it's better not to make it look like a funeral. Of course, there is indeed a large degree of death, but at that time, there will naturally be plenty of time to grieve. After all, Shui Kongxi still cared about this nephew. In the world of ten directions, Shui and Fu sit facing each other. Fu Chunfeng was flattered to be able to sit down in front of him for the first time. Shui Kongxiu said: "You have the secret spell of the demon race on you, and I have exchanged it from Ying Chi for the solution." After speaking, he handed over Ying Chi's handwriting, "I have read the content, there is no trap, you can do it self-discharge." Fu Chunfeng took it with both hands: "Thank you, suzerain." Shui Kongxiu handed him two elixirs personally refined by Emperor Yizong, and said, "As a teacher, I am very happy that you are willing to make progress. You need to look at it, it will be more beneficial for you to give up the overly heavy mind of gain and loss." Fu Chunfeng's heart moved, he was really eager to succeed. And this trace of eagerness failed to escape the eyes of Shuikongrust. He stood up and bowed slowly: "The disciple respectfully obeys the patriarch's instruction." Shui Kongxie sighed slightly, but he didn't know about Fu Chunfeng and Mu Kuangyang, but as soon as Fang got out of trouble, he faced the catastrophe of his nephew's life and death, so he naturally felt a lot of emotion. He said: "Go, get out of customs early." In the end, he gave him hope and blessings, and Fu Chunfeng saluted again, without further delay, he entered the retreat room of Dao Zong. Mu Kuangyang has not passed away, in fact, even if it is a night of tenderness, with her temperament, she should be able to see it. She thought so too, but in fact, she couldn't see it. The more I hold back thinking about it, the more I think about it day and night, and I can't find peace. In addition to her, another person is also like this. In the painting city, Xu Hua stood by the lake, the lake water in front of him was clear and the bottom was visible, fishes were swimming and playing, and shadows came and went. Nian and Chi stood beside her, their reflections in the water forming a pair. She had stood there for a long time, and Nian said softly, "Puppet wants to eat fish?" Xu Hua didn't speak, he fished one out by himself, set it up and roasted it. The four demon puppet masters, in order to please the puppet leader, have to learn everything since childhood. Cooking is of course a very important one. At this time, he cut the fish and removed the scales, which was not only skillful, but also very elegant and beautiful. When the fire is fired, the fragrance will overflow. Nian broke off a piece, let it cool and handed it over. Xu Hua only took a sip, and after a while, said, "It's a little fishy." Nian frowned, and smelled it by himself. In fact, the fish here are not bad, especially after Xuhua's physical body merged with the city, all the creatures in the painting city are nourished by spiritual energy, and they are no longer ordinary things. But Xuhua continued: "There is also such a pool in the bitter bamboo forest. The fish in it are plump and fresh, without any muddy smell, and the taste is very sweet." &nbIt seems that becoming a god is not omnipotent She hugged the little master, and soon met another master. The little devil had just finished his saber practice and was returning when he suddenly saw Xi Yunqing. He was clever, and immediately noticed the baby in her arms. At this moment, he hurriedly came up: "Wow, it's born?" Xi Yunqing hugged him and showed him: "Yes, is it pretty?" The little devil was stunned when he saw the shrimp gun on the child's head, "Thiswhy is there a shrimp gun on his head?" He reached out and touched it, "It's quite sharp!" Xi Yunqing immediately found his bosom friend: "Right, right? I'll just say it's a shrimp gun, right? The master said in a daze that it was a sword bone. Do you think it's the master who put a green hat on Xizhangyuan, and won't admit it? " The little devil laughed like hell: "It's possible, otherwise why don't I have a shrimp gun on my head?" The two agreed deeply. How to feed this cheap brother, the little devil will naturally think of a way. He brought a cow and held it down by himself. Xi Yunqing put the baby's head on the pacifier under the cow's belly. Immediately the baby learned to suck and started sucking. Hey, it's still quite easy, the two are proud of themselves. Until the baby's head arched, the tip of the shrimp gun scratched the cow's stomach, and the cow flew up immediately. Good guy, that battle Xu Hua stood aside, suspicious of the IQ of the entire painting city Several people in Huacheng are busy taking care of the baby, Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, Shui Kongxiu rarely went to the third elder Yan Huiliang. When Yan returned to Liang's courtyard, his disciple Yan Chenyin was teaching his disciple Yin Xuping to practice kung fu. Seeing him coming over at this time, several people were all taken aback¡ªthe person that the nine elders were afraid of, wouldn't they look like quails when they saw him? Shui Kongxiu glanced at Yin Xuping who was kneeling on the ground, and sighed in his heart, no matter how much that daughter refused to admit it, she had grown up after all. And now, even the granddaughter is so old. He said softly: "Get up. Show me the exercises." Jun Xuping didn't know what was going on, could it be that Xizhangyuan was trapped, and the suzerain intended to promote Master to be the head of Yinyangyuan? She was uneasy, since she was taught a lesson by Xu Hua last time, and even her master Yan Chenyin's reputation was damaged, she has been working very hard. At this time, in front of the suzerain, in order to make the suzerain have a good impression of the master, she tried her best to perform. Yan Chenyin practiced against her, and she could feel that she had indeed improved significantly. Shui Kongxiu looked at it for a while, and was quite satisfied, and said: "You started very late, with this level of cultivation, you are still making good progress. Yan Chenyin taught well." Yan Chenyin hurriedly knelt down and said, "The suzerain is too honorable, but the disciple dare not take it." Shui Kongxiu waved his hand, signaled him to stand up, and said: "Now that the head of the Yinyang Academy is not here, you must work harder and work harder, and set an example for all disciples." The two should sound the same. Shui Kongxio asked again: "Xuping, when you came, were your parents okay?" Yin Xuping didn't understand why he suddenly asked about her parents, but she was still happy in her heart, and immediately replied: "If you go back to the suzerain, both my father and my mother are very healthy." Shui Kongxiu nodded, then got up and left the yard. Yin Xuping doesn't know, so let's look at Yan Chenyin. Yan Chenyin's face was calm: "Continue to practice." The news that Shui Kongxiu went to see Yan Chenyin spread quickly in Yin Yang Yuan. Rumors spread out of Jiuyuan Xianzong, saying that the next head of the Yinyang Academy will undoubtedly be Yan Chenyin. For this matter, the third elder Yan returned to Liang to block it with all his strength, but he still couldn't stop the people talking. He had no choice but to tell Yan Chenyin: "Don't have such thoughts. You are not ignorant of the importance that the suzerain attaches to Tian Quzi. You don't have his talent. If you have delusional thoughts in your heart, you will surely bring shame on yourself." Yan Chenyin also understands that after being defeated by Xu Hua last time, his mood has become much calmer these days: "Disciple understands." Shui Kongxiu came all the way to the bitter bamboo forest. There is no owner in the bitter bamboo forest, but the magic circle has not stopped, and the fragrant bamboos are flowing green all the way, and the paths are fragrant. The clear pool shines in the shadows, and the reeds surround the water, giving it a sense of tranquility and elegance. Shui Kongxiu checked each secret room one by one, all the books were placed in an orderly manner, just like that person, it was neat throughout his life. He looked straight all the way until finally, he saw a man lying quietly on the reed mat. This is¡­¡­ He walked in and saw that he was wearing a long robe of bamboo tranquility. Although he was lying on a high position, his clothes and hair ornaments were not messed up in the slightest. Shuikong Ruo understood it with just one glance¡ªincarnation! This turned out to be an avatar. He stepped forward quickly, examined it carefully, and felt ecstasy in his heart. He was not mistaken about Tian Quzi, this young man, from the moment he saw him for the first time, he knew that he would have something to do! Sure enough, he is only a mere thousand years old, but he has already achieved this great achievement. It's a pity, it turned out to be a moment of confusion, and I entered the weak water by myself to guard the Tianhe. If such a fine material and beautiful jade were not so sentimental, and the journey was unimpeded, its cultivation would surely surpass the Three Realms. He sighed softly, the rare talent of the Jiuyuan Xianzong, is he going to be destroyed by his own hands like this? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)But just over a thousand years old, he has already achieved this great achievement. It's a pity, it turned out to be a moment of confusion, and I entered the weak water by myself to guard the Tianhe. If such a fine material and beautiful jade were not so sentimental, and the journey was unimpeded, its cultivation would surely surpass the Three Realms. He sighed softly, the rare talent of the Jiuyuan Xianzong, is he going to be destroyed by his own hands like this? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com He Xinghuhua ? ?Chapter Seventy-eight: He Xing protects the flowers In Xiangjiapu, Xiang Xiaoge rarely did anything, sitting silently in front of the sword hut. There is no sword in the sword hut, and when the Three Realms are fighting desperately for a weapon made by the sage, he is here in a daze. Footsteps were heard outside, and Xiang Xiaoge didn't turn his head¡ªthe Three Realms respected Xiang Jiapu very much, and the only person who came uninvited was one person. Not even human. Sure enough, the sweet fragrance was faint, and it was getting closer. Xiang Xiaoge said: "I heard that you have become a god? After planning for thousands of years, you finally got what you wanted. Are you proud?" Xu Hua walked to the table, sat down opposite him, and said, "It's actually quite boring." Xiang Xiaoge snorted: "Are you here to show off to Xiangjiapu?" Xu Hua picked up the teapot and wanted to pour some water, but finally found that the teapot was empty. She said: "It's not enough to show off. After all, I can do what I can, and I deserve the title of God. Why is there no water in your pot? Is the servant so lazy?" Xiang Xiaoge was almost used to her arrogance and ignored her at all. Xu Hua said: "Don't be like this, the painting city is like a year, I came to chat with you. Father, you said that living things exist in this world, what is the meaning?" Xiang Xiaoge didn't want to hear her talk about life at all, he said: "I'm very busy, if you have nothing to do, leave immediately." Xu Hua refused to leave, and said, "Don't, just go about your business, I'll watch from the side." Xiang Xiaoge said in a deep voice: "Why, doesn't the painting city puppet need to improve its combat power?" Xu Hua said: "I need it, but I don't want to teach." Her mood was waning, and Xiang Xiaoge noticed it. I didn't pay attention to it when I saw it, this guy was unpredictable, he said: "Don't make any more fantasies, come up with some strange ideals. Without Tianquzi, if you pierce the sky again, no one will Clean up for you." Xu Hua said: "Yeah, I think so too. After all, Shui Kongxiu doesn't seem to be a very friendly person. Now there is no one in Jiuyuan Xianzong to associate with me. Last time I saw Xiang Blind, he didn't even say hello. Hit me and leave in a hurry." While talking, he was still very aggrieved, Xiang Xiaoge really didn't want her to trouble Xiang Blind, and said: "Shuikong has issued a decree that all disciples and puppet draw a clear line." Xu Hua was also very annoyed: "I know, this person is really, unreasonable. Standings belong to positions, and personal friendships belong to personal friendships. What happened if I had a drink with the people from Jiuyuan? Should I fight or not?" Xiang Xiaoge sneered: "He may be afraid of such fools as Jiuyuan Xianzong and Tianquzi." Xu Hua said: "He is not confused. Anyway, weak water definitely needs living creatures to guard it. And I will definitely not go. It is a feat for him to guard the Three Realms. It is no less than when you forged swords to guard Tianhe. Why do you despise me so much when the younger generation sacrifices their own people!" Xiang Xiaoge rolled his eyes: "Because we don't have the color to make us faint!" Xu Hua leaned back, leaned her head on the back of the chair, and said suddenly: "Oh, it's not fun to chat with you. I'm a god after all, I came here to chat with you, and you're just perfunctory like this !" ?Say to Xiao Ge: "If you are not satisfied, you can leave. Besides, who do you chat with for fun?" Xu Hua stopped talking. After a while, Xiang Xiaoge finally said: "Ruoshui Tianhe, is it just him and one of you going to guard it?" Xuhua lazily said: "No." She suddenly regained her spirits and said, "If I refine my father and Shuikongxiu together, I think I can keep it" Xiang Xiaoge's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "What do you think is the difference between this and Tianquzi's guarding alone?" Xu Hua said: "Yes, the two of you bundled together are not as fun as him alone." Xiang Xiaoge finally understood where her boredom came from. He said: "Back then, you were able to escape Ruoshui, but now, can't you help him?" Xu Hua said: "Nonsense, I escaped because Shuikong went in. If he comes out now, don't I have to go in? Although I want him to come out, I don't want to go in by myself!" It made sense, Xiang Xiaoge didn't speak again. After a long time, he didn't turn on the stove, but suddenly said: "Probablyhe doesn't want anyone to replace it, especially you." Xu Hua froze, took the teapot from Xiao Ge, and poured it out After pouring it down, clear water flowed out of the pot, "He is a child who has been cultivating hard all his life, respecting his elders and loving fellow students. If he talks about selfishness, after all, he is just you. Now, since he is so If you choose, you should stop being a monster and live a good life." Xu Hua said: "I have always been pragmatic, humble and polite, when have I ever been a demon?" Modesty and courtesy? I thank youTo live like a human is to understand the normal decisions that humans make. " Only then did Xuhua become curious: "A decision?" Ying Chi said: "Today, Quzi has been in a weak state forever, and he is doomed to be unable to regain his freedom. Whether you feel guilty or have a love, these are of no help. If you are a normal person, you will forget him and accept him. A new person, a new life begins.¡± Xu Hua smiled: "What do you mean, you want to be a new person?" Ying Chi said: "Is there a more suitable candidate than me now? Don't you think Shuikong Ruo is still suitable? He hates you to death." Xu Hua asked: "Ying Chi, can you guard Ruo Shui for me?" Ying Chi was stunned. He didn't know the truth of the words, so he dared not answer. After a long time, he asked, "How is life in weak water?" Xu Huasu held the snow in her hand and watched them melt in her palm: "It's dark, there is no light in the center of the magic circle, there is only endless water. No sound will come in, so it is silent all year round. The weak water is polluted by turbid air, so the magic circle The breath is entangled, and there is no grass at the bottom of the water, but there is a lot of silt. I am lucky, the immortal tree can grow in it. So I can still count the leaves if there is nothing. I have counted for two thousand years." Ying Chi shuddered and stopped talking. Xu Hua said, "You don't want to?" Ying Chi said: "Why bother, you don't need it now, don't you?" Xu Hua ignored his rhetorical question, but murmured: "Can you find another person who will guard the weak water for me?" Ying Chi said: "Of course it is possible. The world is so big, there are always some people who are willing to give everything for love." Xu Hua said, "Maybe I should really try it." She stood up and took another look at the towering stone tower. She had felt that the time was long countless times, but after returning to the human world, this was the first time she felt this way. And this feeling is even more uncomfortable. Behind the stone tower, in the weak water. When Tian Quzi opened his eyes, he didn't know how much time had passed. Surrounded by water, no skylight. He looked around, only worried about whether Shui Kongxio would get out safely. But the visibility in the water was really bad, and he didn't know how wide the waters were. The bottom of the water is full of silt, but there is no grass or tree. He stood in the center of the magic circle, just like any town object, he only needed to stay still and support the magic circle. The spiritual power was back and forth on him, and he wanted to find the Wan ¡õ ¡õ mirror, but he had to find its eye, so that he could communicate with the outside world through this mirror. It turned out that Shuikongxiu didn't respond back then, not because he lost his consciousness. He may have just spent more than five hundred years looking for clues to the magic of Wanfa|Shenjing. The magic circle on the body has been repaired for countless years, and it is extremely complicated. It is difficult to move the heart of the formation with the strength of one person alone. And he can't move without authorization, lest the magic circle collapse. It seems that it only took more than 500 years for Shuikongxiu to find the Wanfa|Reincarnation Mirror, which is considered very lucky. Tian Quzi shook his head helplessly. For the first few days, he still felt nothing. It was quiet here, his mind was empty, and he had enough time to think about many things. And he does have many fragments that can be savored and recalled repeatedly. But time is endless, and here, day and night, you can't see your fingers. There was nothing around him, he stood in the formation, and even if he moved, he had to first clarify the context of the magic circle around him. There is water all around, but there is no sound. The magic breath in the water floated, like a dark barrier, isolating him from the world. So it turns out that this is what it feels like to guard weak water, and that person has been in it for more than two thousand years. He tried to find the traces left by his predecessors, but the water moved too slowly, and there were too few things that could be touched. It is a desperate situation that can easily drive people crazy, and it is so quiet that it makes people collapse. Tianquzi did not find any traces left by humans, as if no one had existed here before. Not long after, he has already begun to question his memory. How could there be no trace at all? With Xuhua's restless temperament, there should always be a few traces of sword energy left. Could it be that everything is actually his delusion, and he has never lived in Xuhua or the outside world? He took a deep breath slowly, and kept working hard with his right hand, finally touching his shoulder - the tassel of Dingchen Huan. His mind gradually calmed down. He knew that Ruo Shui had affected him, so he stopped thinking about it. How firm do you have to be to gaze calmly into the darkness and silence? In fact, the legendary Holy Sword, or the Sovereign of Jiuyuan, who is known as the number one person in the Taoist sect, lives up to the reputation of the Three Realms, regardless of his tenacity of temperament or strength of strength. The man's smile floated in front of his eyes, still majestic and charming. This is the path he chose, so he needs to pay even if it is long-term perseverance and perseverance. If it wasn't me who came in, then the only one guarding here now is her. But how could she stay in such a dark corner forever? She is the flower that blooms on the snowfield thousands of miles away, the fairy osmanthus in the moon, and the clouds above the clouds. She should be happy and carefree, free and open in any place she likes. How lucky in this life to be able to protect the flowers? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?He needs to pay even if it is long-term perseverance and perseverance. If it wasn't me who came in, then the only one guarding here now is her. But how could she stay in such a dark corner forever? She is the flower that blooms on the snowfield thousands of miles away, the fairy osmanthus in the moon, and the clouds above the clouds. She should be happy and carefree, free and open in any place she likes. How lucky in this life to be able to protect the flowers? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Soul Dishes (later update notice) ? ?Chapter Seventy-Nine: Soul Vessel Xiang Jiapu, Xiang Xiaoge waited until Xu Hua was far away, then picked up the kettle and poured himself another glass of water. The girl was very curious about the kettle, and he could tell¡ªwomen all like these unexpected but useless gadgets? He turned his head and told his disciples: "Send two Ziwu Liuzhu pots to Huacheng." As soon as the voice fell, a disciple came outside to report: "Castle Master, the Sect Master of Jiuyuan Immortal Sect Water seeks to see you." Finally, Shui Kongxiu is much more polite than Xuhua. Say to Xiao Ge: "Let him in." As soon as Shui Kongxie came in, he saw that his face was not very good. The friends reunited, but there was not much joy on their faces. He said: "These years, you have really aged." Xiang Xiaoge snorted coldly: "Qi Xiu has never been able to compare with you monks, don't you know?" This is natural. Qixiu has spent his whole life studying magic tools, and most of his cultivation has relied on external forces, but he has cultivated less himself. But this is also good, at least even if the root is not good, as long as the brain is smart enough, it can shine on the road of instrument repair. Shui Kongxiu smiled: "Next time I come, I don't know if I can see you alive. If you are gone, there will probably be no successors in Xiangjiabao." He walked to Xu Hua's position and sat down. Of course, he smelled the faint sweet fragrance at the tip of his nose, and frowned slightly. Xiang Xiaoge asked, "What are you doing here?" Shui Kongxiu said: "I found the incarnation of Tianquzi." This is not a big secret in Taoism, of course Xiang Xiaoge also knows: "So?" Shui Kongxiu said: "Lao Xiang, after I entered Ruo Shui, what is the relationship between Tian Quzi and you? With his character, he probably won't be against you, right?" Said to Xiao Ge: "His temperament is much more pleasing than yours." Shui Kongxiu seemed to be relieved, and said: "I was interested in him at the beginning, and I intended to pass on the suzerain position before the war. You know it too." Xiang Xiaoge dismissively said: "What's the use of talking about this now?" Shui Kongxiu said: "Back then you once refined a soul vessel for Jiuyuan, you should remember it?" Xiang Xiaoge was taken aback, of course he knew. Over the years, his physical body was damaged several times. In order to preserve his consciousness and reforge his physical body, he used the soul vessel several times. Later, Jiuyuan Xianzong was very curious, so he asked him to make another one at a high price. It's just that this thing is very mysterious and difficult to refine. For so many years, only the suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong is qualified to use it. Speaking of it, it is equivalent to a backup of spiritual consciousness. But Shui Kongxie suddenly mentioned this thing, and Xiang Xiaoge frowned: "Of course I remember. It's just that you mentioned it, what's your purpose?" Shui Kongxiu said: "I know you don't believe that I really want to pass the throne to Tianquzi, but no matter what you think, listen to me now. Back then, the battle was in a hurry, and I only had time to take a heart from him. Into the soul dish." Um? Xiang Jiapin's complexion slowly became serious: "Is this really true?" Shui Kongxiu said: "How could I cheat on this kind of thing? Xiang Xiaoge, you spent six hundred years to create a fixed world for him. Jiuyuan has always been very grateful. But I hold him in high esteem. to you!" Xiang Xiaoge slowly raised his eyebrows and said, "I thought you still cared about the past. Let's go to Rongtian Mountain." He mentioned the past, but Shui Kongxiu obviously didn't want to think about it, so the two went to Rongtian Mountain together. Under Rongtian Mountain, Xiang Blin and Tang Ke were eating. These two young masters have a lot of silver, especially Xiang Blind, the old man is simply a mobile gold mine. In fact, there are not a few girls who covet him, but it's a pity that this young master has always had eyes above his head. Tang Ke asked: "I heard that Qi Sheng went to Rongtian Mountain to the old man, did you not let you follow?" Xiang Blind waved his hand: "My father has always been displeased with me, but he doesn't feel annoyed if I stay away." Tang Ke approached flatteringly: "Let's be brothers, when will I ask Mr. Xiang to help me cast a magic weapon? To be honest, the Tang family handed over the design, but Mr. Xiang is so busy, I don't know when I will wait You just say something nice and let him go a little earlier" Xiang Blind rolled his eyes, and was about to speak, when suddenly his nose smelled sweet, and someone sat down next to him. Even Tang Ke kept his mouth shut, and when Xiang Blin turned his head, he saw Xu Hua smiling: "The two young masters are very interested." Xiang Blin lost his voice and said: "Ji" While speaking, he covered his mouth, then looked left and right, and seeing no one was paying attention, he whispered: "Puppet head, why are you here?" Xu Hua said: "Rongtian Mountain's magic circle is tight, and I can't go up. But I miss Muzhangyuan very much. Please give me a message??The heart is exposed, but the neckline that was torn apart, which should have exposed the shoulders, is now a few dry bones! ! The scholar opened his mouth so wide that he couldn't close it anyway. Xu Hua approached him slowly, with a sweet voice: "Didn't Mr. Lang want to keep me out of the cold? Why don't you hurry up?" She slowly took off her clothes, and there were many bones under her clothes, but a beautiful head was still intact. The scholar's eyes opened wider and wider, and finally he rolled his eyes and passed out. Xu Hua kicked him - and then fainted? boring. Putting on her dress, she suddenly thought, if Tian Quzi encountered such a thing, how would he react? Aha, must be fun. Hey, I thought of him again. She realized this, and the smile on her face finally faded away. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Wake up ? ?Chapter Eightieth: Awakening in the Headquarters Rongtian Mountain, Bitter Bamboo Forest. When Tian Quzi opened his eyes, his thoughts were blank for a while. The body is a little stiff, and the limbs seem to have been inactive for too long, and they are not very flexible. He forced himself to stand up, the surrounding environment was the most familiar to him, but it was filled with a strange feeling. Remember that the battle between the demons and the Xuanmen was about to break out, how could I fall asleep at such a critical moment? Should not! And with his cultivation base, even if he wakes up from sleep, his body will not be so stiff. He went out, and suddenly found several people drinking tea in the yard. He still knows everyone¡ªShui Kong Ruo, Xiang Xiao Ge, Zai Shuang Gui. Zai Shuanggui is the lowest in seniority, and is the last to accompany her at this time. Tian Quzi pulled up his clothes and bowed down: "Sovereign, Mr. Xiang, Master." Shuikong hummed: "Since you wake up, you can cultivate yourself. Your cultivation base has suffered a lot, so it's not good for you to be the head of the Yinyang Academy with this strength." Tian Quzi replied yes, although he was puzzled, but he also knew that Shui Kongxiu didn't want him to ask more questions. Shui Kongxie was quite satisfied with his performance, so he said: "The old story will be explained to you by Shuanggui. Now the battle between Xuanmen and the demons has passed for more than five hundred years. The two worlds are peaceful for the time being, so there is no hurry." Tian Quzi was obviously surprised, and then he remembered almost immediately - in his memory, it was after the suzerain planted the soul vessel for himself. Could it be that he died in the battle between gods and demons? No, what happened to the physical body? The soul vessel can preserve the soul seed, but it is impossible to leave the physical body. He looked down at his hands, and Zai Shuanggui glanced at Shui Kongxi, obviously hesitating. Shui Kongxiu said: "You have been in a coma for a long time, and you haven't visited Xu Ping for a long time. Although you have not formally formed a contract, you have always been close. Now that you can pass the tribulation safely, it is also a great joy for the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect .You and her should also have a fair and aboveboard ceremony." What? Tian Quzi was baffled, so he had to glance at Zai Shuanggui. The meaning of water and air rust, how dare Zai Shuang Gui defy? I had to cough lightly and said, "Everything will be explained to you later." Tianquzi had no choice but to answer: "Yes." After the conversation was finished, Shui Kongxiu and Xiang Xiaoge stood up, and they didn't stay for a while, they walked side by side to the world of ten directions. It was not until he left the Bitter Bamboo Forest that Xiang Xiaoge said: "Although he has no memory of the five hundred years in between, is it too hasty to be engaged to Yin Xuping so hastily?" Shui Kongxiu didn't take it seriously: "Isn't it a match made in heaven for your son and my granddaughter to be a Taoist couple?" Xiang Xiaoge glared at him: "The seniority is not enough!" Shui Kongxuan laughed and said: "I've met that child Yin Xuping. He is quite studious and motivated. He is also humble and polite. If you see it, you will also like it." Xiang Xiaoge said: "But I always feel that it is not appropriate to go against his true wishes like this. What if his deity wakes up in the weak water?" Shui Kongruo said: "How? He will only accept the established facts." While he was talking, he turned his head and told his disciples: "Order Yin Xuping to come and see me." The disciple bowed and retreated, and went to deliver a message. Xiang Xiaoge said: "You are always ruthless, never thought that you would think about the younger generation now." Shui Kongxi chuckled lightly: "Time is always the best at corroding people's hearts. If you are asked to put your own son into the sword cottage to sacrifice the sword now, I'm afraid you won't be willing?" Xiang Xiaoge's complexion was very ugly as if the old scars had been uncovered. But after a long time, he suddenly said: "Back then, I blamed him. I am not worthy of being a father." Shui Kongxiu said: "Sage Artifacts The Three Realms have been admired until now, and they have gathered wealth and mighty virtue in one body. There is always something to give. Thousands of years, how can we talk about gains and losses?" Having spoken to Xiao Ge, it seemed as if his mind had returned to the past. That piece of stubborn iron cannot be refined anyway. He is a brilliant instrument repairer, of course he knows some ways to turn stubborn stones into water. However, fingernails and hair were all thrown into the sword cottage, but it had no effect at all. ? It was once said that a swordsmith threw himself into a hut in order to forge a divine sword. But he can't - if he really throws himself into the hut to sacrifice the sword, even if the meteorite turns into water, who will forge it? He hesitated for a long time, he could not sacrifice the sword, but there was one person who could. At that time, he had a son named Xiang Nan. He is very intelligent, and he has eight percent of his true inheritance. It seems that he is the next Patriarch of Xiangjiapu. He always liked it very much. This idea is like a poisonous weed, slowly breaking through the ground. As time goes by, it becomes more intense.Zizi followed Zai Shuanggui to walk among the green bamboos, and Zai Shuanggui naturally explained to him the changes in the Taoism and the Demon Race over the years. Then he said: "You and Yin Xuping" He thought for a while, but still didn't dare to disobey Shui Kongxiu's intentions, and said bravely, "We've always hit it off. It's just because your deity has obtained the power of the holy sword, guarding the weak Water, this matter has been delayed until now." Tianquzi frowned slightly. He had never experienced it in the past five hundred years, and of course he had no impression. Listening to Zai Shuanggui's story now is like listening to someone else's story. Zai Shuang was not in a hurry when he returned, and said: "Actually, there is no rush. You will know about these things in the future." Tian Quzi respectfully replied yes, he has always been gentle and respectful to the elders. Of course, he didn't doubt Zai Shuanggui's words. Seeing him like this, Zai Shuang sighed softly, and finally said: "Xuanzhou, this time, don't be so stupid." It is not easy for others, but how easy is your life? Stop sacrificing yourself so unreservedly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com into the heart ? ? Chapter Eighty-One: Into the Heart Tian Quzi woke up. This matter quickly spread in Jiuyuan Xianzong, and everyone realized that - in fact, Shuikongxie had already planted a soul vessel for him at the beginning. And the soul dish, in the entire Immortal Sect, can only be used as the suzerain to preserve the divine consciousness in case of accidents. Several great elders gathered together, and Miaoyinzong spoke first: "Did the soul vessel of Tianquzi be planted just before entering the weak water, or was it long before the suzerain was trapped in the weak water" Xing Xiangzi, the great elder of Daozong, pondered for a while, and said: "Only the suzerain can use the soul vessel. Before he entered the weak water, the suzerain had not yet escaped. When do you think this will be planted?!" A few people didn't speak anymore, which means that before being trapped in Weak Water, Shui Kong Ruo had already decided on his successor. It's just why Tianquzi has never mentioned a word? ! Several great elders made mistakes, and finally Bu Fanchen, the great elder of the Buddhist sect, said: "Okay, now that people have awakened, don't worry about the old things. Now that the suzerain is in charge, it's not everyone's turn to worry about these things." While talking, Tian Quzi walked in from the outside. He just woke up, so naturally Yili came to see the teacher. Several great elders were older than him no matter their age or seniority, so of course he had to come to see him. Now he is guarding Tianhe, and his merits are immeasurable. No matter what happened to the elders, they knew the direction of the wind, and they were polite to him, and expressed their concern one after another. When Mu Kuangyang arrived, Tian Quzi was still greeting the elders. She watched in the dark for a while, feeling embarrassed. Hey, this guy is really awake, does Xu Hua know? And to be reasonable, with his temperament, if he wakes up, shouldn't he be most concerned about the beauties in the painting city? Why would you waste your time here. No. She waited until Tian Quzi came out before saying hello: "Hello!" When Tian Quzi was slapped on the shoulder by her palm, his eyebrows frowned. Mu Kuangyang hugged his shoulders and asked, "How do you feel?" Although Tian Quzi lacked memory, he knew her temperament, and said, "Thanks to Mu Zhangyuan for your concern, I'm fine. It's just because the soul vessel is a vessel, and I don't have any impression of what happened after the soul was planted." Mu Kuangyang understood, and was about to speak, when a voice behind him said: "Xi Zhangyuan." It is a delicate and crisp female voice. As soon as Mu Kuangyang turned his head, he saw a girl walking over in a pretty dress. This girl is quite familiar to her, but she can't remember the name for a while. The girl also seemed to know that she didn't have a deep impression of her, so she gave a shallow salute with a smile: "Disciple Yin Xuping, I have seen Muzhangyuan." Oh, Yin Xuping, the daughter of Yin Juyuan, the patriarch of the Snow Sweeping Sect. Mu Kuangyang nodded and asked, "What are you doing here?" However, before Yin Xuping could speak, Tian Quzi had already said, "Are you Yin Xuping?" Yin Xuping's cheeks were slightly red, and she whispered, "Exactly." Tian Quzi walked up to her, looked at her for a while and said, "Sorry, I have a memory loss, and I have no memory of what happened before." This tone is not like the disciples sitting opposite the head of the courtyard. Mu Kuangyang was puzzled, so he heard Yin Xuping say: "What did Xuanzhou say, between you and me, why do you need to be sorry?" I'm going to go! What's going on here? ! Seeing the two go away hand in hand, Mu Kuangyang was stunned by the thunder, and was about to go to Jun Qianzi to inquire - he was the fastest source of gossip. Unexpectedly, after walking a few steps, they ran into Zai Shuanggui. Mu Kuangyang was distracted all day, and Zai Shuanggui conveyed the sealing order for Shui Kongxio. From now on, no one is allowed to talk about Tianquzi's past. Moreover, it was rumored from the Yin Yang Academy that Tian Quzi and Yin Xuping were about to become Taoist couples. Mu Kuangyang couldn't sit still. In the evening, she sneaked out of Rongtian Mountain like a thief, and then sent a message to Xu Hua with the mulberry leaf amber in her hand: "Come out, it's terrible!" Xu Hua was baffled, she was racking her brains to think of a name for her son with her little shrimp gun in her arms. At this time, I asked, "What's the rush?" Mu Kuangyang only said one sentence: "Tian Quzi woke up!" Xuhua put down the shrimp gun and ran away. He walked too hastily, the child was not put away, the little shrimp gun bowed his head again, and the whole shrimp gun stuck into Xingxingshi's bed. It took a lot of effort for the little devil and Xi Yunqing to make it. Xu Hua hurried to Chixue Peak. Mu Kuangyang was impatient: "Tsk, didn't you become a god? Why did you come so slowly?" Xu Hua said: "Is there a scope for becoming a god? The true god is only in Huacheng, and you still have to figure out a way for other places. This is fast enough. What else do you want?" Mu Kuangyang handed over the wine: "The next thing I will say?? really found you. " Mu Kuangyang said: "You don't care! Are you out of your mind! It's hard to be alone with him, and you didn't say a word, but you went to save a bird!!" Xu Hua didn't argue, just smiled and said, "Kuangyang, you still have too much to learn." After speaking, he patted her head lovingly and walked away. In the pine forest, Tianquzi has already walked a few steps, but the lingering fragrance around him has not yet dissipated. When he returned to the tree, he saw that the crested ibis had received the panacea, and his injuries had obviously improved greatly. Tianquzi stretched out his hand in a strange way, and took off the light green silk scarf on it. It was the daughter's veil, soft and smooth to the touch, and the embroidered patterns on it were more delicate and beautiful. There is also a pearl clasp at the end. He held it in his hand, and the smooth and delicate touch seemed to be able to flow down the pulp of his fingers and enter his heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com pretentious ? ?Chapter Eighty-Two: Pretending to be Passionate The monsters in the pine forest are really weak. After a while, Yin Xuping had already grabbed it out. She was very happy: "Xi Xuanzhou, I caught it." Tianquzi put the veil in his hand into his sleeve without any trace, forced a smile and said: "Let it out, and give it to the disciples for Lilian." Yin Xuping nodded, she was so excited that she even forgot the rules of the trial - Tian Quzi, as the head of the courtyard, would not personally capture monsters. He just stood aside, waiting for other disciples to solve the mystery by themselves. When it is not in danger, never make a move. Yin Xuping hurriedly let the monster go, it was just a pine tree monster, and it really wasn't dangerous. Tian Quzi watched the disciples search, and Yin Xuping stood beside him. He was not close to Yin Xuping, and was still quite a stranger due to memory loss. The two stood together, the fragrance of bitter bamboo on his body floated up and down, and Yin Xuping felt his heart beating faster. She has always yearned for Tian Quzi, but she never dreamed that one day she would be able to stand side by side with this person. After being taught by someone last time, she has a clear understanding of herself. There are so many great talents in the Taoist sect, and with her ability, she still has a long way to go before she can be worthy of the person beside her. But she is full of confidence that as long as she works hard enough, she will be worthy of him one day. Tian Quzi didn't know what she was thinking, and he never looked at her. He has a cold temperament, especially for female cultivators who have always been upright and courteous, and of course he will not have any tenderness. Yin Xuping understood in her heart, but just standing beside him like this, there was no need for other verbal adjustments. Tian Quzi did not comment on the performance of the disciples until the disciples finally caught the pine spirit. Standing behind him, Yin Xuping listened to his detailed and detailed analysis, and her heart was filled with honey. Back to Rongtian Mountain, Tianquzi returned to the bitter bamboo forest by himself. The veil in the sleeves was still soft and smooth, but when he touched it with his fingertips, it felt like he was being burned. It shouldn't be. He already has Yin Xuping, even though the two have not formed a bond yet, but the affection comes first. He thinks that he is definitely not a person who is always in a hurry, so he really shouldn't keep this thing. He took out the veil, intending to cast spells on it and burn it, but he hesitated for a moment¡ªhe was just thinking about the stunning demeanor. Why are you so guilty? ! After thinking about it for a while, he finally pressed the veil under a drawer at the bottom of the study. But when I turned it over, I found that there was another painting inside. He has been in retreat for many years, and his material desires are indifferent. Usually, the furnishings in the room are arranged by Zai Shuang. Now when will there be an extra painting? He unfolded the painting, but was even more surprised¡ªit wasn't a good painting, it was just an embroidery of a Luoyang peony painting. Although the stitches are still fine, in the eyes of Taoists, they are too rough. A little magic is applied to the peony, which is the most basic embroidery art of Feizhenfang, so that the peony can open day and night. But in terms of such embroidery alone, it is really not worth it for him to hide it here so carefully. Is there another mystery in the painting? ! Tian Quzi couldn't understand it. He who was more than five hundred years ago lost his later experience. Of course, no matter how much you think about it, you won't have any memory. He shook his head, spread the veil in his hand on the painting city, and carefully rolled it up. I searched left and right, but there was no other trace in the bitter bamboo forest. At this moment, Zai Shuanggui came again and said, "The ceremony of the bond between you and Xuping When do you want to set the date?" Tian Quzi was stunned. If he formed a contract, it would be a big event for the whole Taoist sect. It is impossible to prepare without more than half a year. He hesitated and said: "Master, I have no memory of Xu Ping now, it's really unfamiliar. I want to spend some time until everyone accepts each other before discussing this matter." In his speech, he mentioned Yin Xuping without personal affection, as plain as if he mentioned his disciples. Zai Shuang sighed in his heart, and suddenly thought, if the person mentioned now was not Yin Xuping, but the guy from Huacheng, what choice would Tian Quzi make five hundred years ago? Will he also say lightly like this, "I have no memory, it's really strange"? As Tian Quzi's tutor, of course he is wholeheartedly thinking about his disciples. That guy in Huacheng is indeed arrogant, unpleasant, and too troublesome. However, he couldn't bear to see his lover being manipulated like a doll. He said: "Xuanzhou is so indifferent, could it be that he has someone he likes?" He himself felt ridiculous when he asked this sentence. How can it be? More than five hundred years ago, Xuhua was still guarding Ruoshui Tianhe, and they never met. And that?? Standing in the simple courtyard, she became the most dazzling skylight in this world. All living beings are ants in front of her, but she is the god who shows off all things. The villagers in front of them stretched out their hands, begging for medicine one after another. She smiled gently: "Don't worry, everyone has it." Although Xi Zhangyuan was shocked, his IQ was still online - this woman once appeared in a pine forest where monsters haunted in the middle of the night. If it was just a coincidence, then she suddenly appeared here today, and the entire Jinghu Village has an inexplicable smell of rotting corpses. Is it also a coincidence? It was such a coincidence twice that it happened to be exposed in my sight! Could it be that there are plots against oneself? ! He stepped forward quickly and grabbed the woman's hand! Xu Hua raised her head, and met a completely unfamiliar gaze. This reminded her of her first encounter in the mulberry forest outside the Heavenly Demon Temple. Years later, it seems that time overlaps. She became nostalgic. Tianquzihao touched it with his wrist, and felt that the whole palm was soft and slippery. The faint fragrance was floating and sinking, he tried his best to suppress his mind, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, don't take the medicine yet!" Of course, Jiuyuan Xianzong has a lot of prestige in Jinghu Village. When the villagers saw his attire, they immediately chose to believe him. Immediately they stopped asking for medicine. Someone asked: "Sir, but is there anything wrong with this medicine?" Xu Hua asked softly: "Although I am not a medical practitioner, but their symptoms must be caused by corpse poison. Why is the immortal chief not allowed to administer medicine?" Tian Quzi looked directly into her eyes and saw a completely unfamiliar self inside. He looked away and said, "Who are you? Why have you appeared in front of me several times?" Xu Hua suddenly looked at a loss. Seeing her expression, Tian Quzi immediately turned his head, took out a box from his arms with his left hand, and said to the villagers beside him, "Put the talismans in the box into the wells and rivers commonly used in the village to see if the water quality has changed color. I suspect that someone intentionally poisoned it." , causing the villagers to get sick!" The villager immediately responded, and went to the wells to test the poison with the village chief. Some of the villagers had detoxified, so they followed to watch the excitement. Tianquzi just held Xuhua's wrist and didn't let go. If this woman is in trouble, she must be escorted back to Rongtian Mountain for a strict interrogation. Xu Hua said: "It's just the first time for the little girl to meet the immortal elder, so she really doesn't understand what the immortal elder means. I also ask the immortal elder to let go first. The Jiuyuan Immortal Sect is a well-known and upright school. If you do this, you may lose your grace." Of course Tian Quzi didn't let go, he didn't believe in such a coincidence. Those who endanger the safety of ordinary villagers must have evil intentions and must not stay: "You approach me with clear intentions, and dare to talk sweetly?!" After struggling several times, Xu Hua finally turned her head away and let him clamp her wrist. Tian Quzi didn't look at her anymore either, the skin on that wrist was so smooth, if she struggled again, he would inevitably be left with bruises. The two just stood in place like this, without speaking or moving, no one was talking around, and they were so quiet that they could hear each other's breathing. The scent of sweet-scented osmanthus on her body became even stronger. Even if Tian Quzi could not look at it, he couldn't help but smell the boundless fragrance. Are all beauties born with fragrance? After a while, a villager finally came back in a hurry and said: "Xianchang, the well water has not changed color, and the river water is also normal. But just now a corpse washed down from the upper reaches, dead for several days, stuck in the water plants. Just now we I found out after throwing talismans. I think the corpse poison should come from this corpse!" It turned out to be self-indulgent? ! Tian Quzi was stunned, and after a while, he almost let go of his hand in embarrassment. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com private lecture ? Chapter 83: Private Lectures No one spoke around, and the scene was suddenly very awkward. Tian Quzi felt even more disrespectful, he has always been prudent, and the reason for his doubts this time was considered sufficient, but the result was disconcerting. He said: "I misunderstood for a while, but I'm rude next time." Xu Hua lightly rubbed his wrist, the place where he grasped it was already red. She turned her face away, obviously also very embarrassed: "Jiuyuan Immortal Sect is known as the number one Taoist sect, and he is also an elder of the famous sect when he looks at the immortal long clothes. Why do he act so recklessly? Could it be that in the heart of the immortal elder, even the most basic relationship between men and women Is there no defense?" Although she blamed her aloud, her voice was weak and aggrieved. At this moment, she turned away her cheeks, showing a more amorous aura of Haitang Chenglu. Tian Quzi's heart was in a mess, he rarely dealt with nuns in his life, so naturally he didn't know how to persuade her. At this moment, he could only say: "This matter is all my fault, I have to beat and punish, and let the girl handle it." He bowed his hands and apologized, his voice was extremely sincere. Xu Hua was standing opposite him, although her pink cheeks turned away, she couldn't help looking at him from the corner of her eyes. The parting time was not too long, but the joy of meeting was full. Xuhua's voice was like pearls: "Dare to ask about the immortal treasure number?" Tianquzi's complexion was reddish, at this time and here, it is not a glorious thing to report his name. He is the majestic head of the Yinyang Academy, holding the girl's wrist tightly in the public. Fortunately, this is in Taoism, if it is a mortal, it will ruin the reputation of a girl in the world. "I'm going down" He hesitated a little, and he didn't care about his old face anymore. He took his eldest disciple as the top of the vat, "I'm going down the cloud steps." Again? ! Do not change! Are you a big disciple who only takes the blame? Xu Hua nodded and said, "Is it true what the fairy said just now?" Tianquzi said: "Every word is true." Xu Hua bit her red lips slightly, and said, "Don't dare to lie to the elder, the little girl is Xu Hua, the puppet of the painting city." When the name was announced, Tian Quzi was slightly startled, obviously he learned about it from Jiuyuan Xianzong these days The puppet head of Huacheng is very inconsistent with the person in front of him. Xu Hua continued: "Because of the scarcity of talents in Huacheng, the little girl has been traveling all over the world, hoping to find someone with insight to enlighten the people of Huacheng. The Immortal Chief is a disciple of Yinyang Academy and has a high status. When I met today, I think it was a chance for a little girl. Since the elder said it, I would like to apologize for being rude before. Then I wonder if I can trouble the elder to teach the puppet for a month?" Tian Quzi was slightly taken aback, and now Huacheng and Jiuyuan Xianzong have been fighting against each other, but he knows it. But today he made a mistake first, and he also apologized. Now this month of teaching, in fact, the requirements are not too much. If the other party is not from the painting city. He hesitated a little, Xu Hua said: "Is the fairy in trouble?" Tian Quzi is a miscellaneous cultivator, and she also cultivates wonderful music, and her voice is the most agile piano music. He said softly, "I" Xu Hua stopped him and said, "Young girl is taking the liberty. Now the Sect Master of Jiuyuanshui has a grudge against the puppet. Such a request is really inappropriate. That's all." She saluted slightly, turned around and was about to leave. Tian Quzi looked at her back, naturally feeling uneasy. He has never owed favors, and after a while, he finally said: "Wait a minute." Xu Hua stopped, Tian Quzi pursed his lips, and said, "I can promise the girl. But the painting city is located in the sanctuary of the demon, and it is inconvenient for me to come and go .¡± Xu Hua turned around, with a smile on her jade-like cheeks: "I will set up a school not far from Rongtian Mountain, and the immortal head only needs to go to the school to teach." This is fine. Tianquzi couldn't help but turn his face to the side, nodded and said, "That's very good." Xu Hua asked: "After the school is properly arranged, how can the little girl contact the fairy?" Tian Quzi was slightly taken aback, he had no decorations on his body, and it was impossible to give the jade pendant around his waist - the jade pendant he wore today was the jade pendant of the master. Now there is only one waist chain all over her body. It was a jade bead chain, it was gorgeous and round, it didn't seem like something he should like. I don't know why I wear it, and it doesn't violate harmony. In addition, the setting of the magic circle on it is very fine and brilliant, so he didn't remove it. Now he took off the waist chain, set a symbol of contact on a jade bead, and offered it with both hands. Xu Hua took the waist chain, and her pupils seemed to be dyed with a thousand hectares of emerald green. You still have it. The past is an all-pervasive wind, she smiled slightly and said, "I will take care of this thing on behalf of the Immortal Elder." Tian Quzi nodded, saluted her, turned around and walked towards Rongtian Mountain. Xu Hua looked at his back until only green mountains and clear water remained in his eyes. The little devil just ran over and waved his hand in front of her eyes: "What are you looking at? They're all gone." Xu Hua said: "He calmed down and replied: "Please wait a moment, I will be there when I am young." He kept his word, and after three quarters, he was already at the foot of Jiaozhi Mountain. Sure enough, a new school has been established here, and there are about 300 golems in the painting city. It was quite full. As soon as Tianquzi arrived, all the puppets stood up and saluted him - when he was in Huacheng, he taught mostly every day, and everyone was used to it. Tian Quzi nodded, and Xu Hua stood aside, bowing slightly to salute. Tian Quzi returned the gift and said: "I still have to test the cultivation of everyone, but in the next month, I will do my best, so you can rest assured." The implication is that she can leave. ? Xu Hua met twice by accident, including today, and she felt that there was nothing wrong with her. Why did Tianquzi's attitude change so quickly? But she still understands the person in front of her. He has a calm temperament. If he is too aggressive, it may backfire. She said: "In this way, there will be Laoxian grow up." Tian Quzi nodded, seeing her leave the school, he felt a little relieved. After looking down, he found a cup of spiritual drink on the pulpit. Since it was winter, the spiritual drink was still warm. He held it in his hand, and his fingertips became warm. At the foot of Jiaozhi Mountain, the golems were busy with their classes, but something happened in the Bitter Bamboo Forest. ? Yin Xuping made a few small dishes carefully. Although Tianquzi has been fasting for a long time, it is human nature to eat. Occasionally, when encountering delicacies that suit the stomach, he will eat less. She went there with great interest, and because of her status as a future Taoist couple, the magic circle of the Bitter Bamboo Forest did not stop her. But there was no one inside. Yin Xuping was very strange. In the past, although Tian Quzi was not very close to her, he always confessed to her when he went in and out. Where did this go today? Didn't you hear that the suzerain had assigned him a mission? And in the school, there is still a little lunch break. As soon as Tian Quzi gave orders to leave school, Xu Hua walked in. She changed into a plain dress, and saluted, "I'm sorry for today's matter. Lunch has been prepared, but the mountain village is remote, and I haven't been able to prepare any good food." , and please don¡¯t be disgusted by the immortal elder.¡± Tian Quzi wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his lips, seeing the smile in her eyes, he couldn't say it. I had no choice but to turn around and say: "The puppet head's kind intentions, but I'm disrespectful." Xu Hua moved lightly with lotus steps and led him to a farmhouse. The house is simple, but it brings out her otherworldly demeanor even more. Tianquzi didn't want to pay attention, but the sky light was concentrated on her alone, even if someone avoided her, how could she not look at it? ! Xu Hua sat down at the table with him. Tian Quzi was originally alert, but when the door was wide open, he inevitably let down his guard. Xu Hua held the vegetables for him, and said with a smile: "The cooking skills are poor, so please don't dislike him." Tian Quzi was surprised: "This meal is actually made by the puppet?" Xu Hua said with a smile: "It turned out that I was just greedy for delicious food in the world, and I just learned to cook some myself. I have always seldom shown it to others, for fear of making the gods laugh." Tian Quzi took a bite of the snow-white fish belly in the bowl. He actually doesn't like fishy smell, but this fish is extremely fragrant, the meat is slightly sweet, and it's tender as if it melts in the mouth. He couldn't help admiring: "This fish is not like a mortal thing, it should be raised with a magic circle." Xu Hua took a few more chopsticks of vegetables for him, and said, "Exactly. Ordinary fish always smell fishy. But later, I got enlightenment from a friend's residence, and found that the cleansing formula was applied in the water and raised in a magic circle. The fish is luscious and has no fishy smell." Tian Quzi remembered: "Speaking of which, Kulinzhu also raised some mandarin fishes in this way." Xu Hua whispered: "Really?" Tian Quzi didn't dare to look directly at her, but raised his eyes slightly, only to see her hand holding the ivory chopsticks. That hand was white and soft, and the fingertips were not painted with Danko, but they were as tender as water onions, making them look more tender and beautiful. Noticing his gaze, Xu Hua stood up and added another cup of soup for him. I know he doesn't have a wedding, and there is nothing on the table. Tianquzi always ate only three percent full, but today he ate eight percent. There are poultry coming and going outside, quacking and screaming from time to time, but it adds a lot of vividness. He looked out and saw the mountains in the distance like a daisy, and there were faint villagers among the fields who were tending the wheat seedlings. The weather was a little gloomy, but he was sitting at the table, and the beauties beside him removed complicated ornaments, thorn hairpin sarongs, added rice and vegetables, and the aroma of the food whetted the appetite. All of a sudden, it felt like an ordinary farm couple. He is different from Xu Hua, he comes from the world, and he is the eldest son of the family when he was born, and he is highly regarded by the family. At such a young age, he has seen a lot of competition for fame and fortune. His practice is to slowly wash away the lead dust, transcend the world, and stay away from those fame and fortune locks. So he was busy running around for food and clothing, which he had never experienced before. But today, when he was in this place, he suddenly felt that, in fact, if a person's life can be lived like this. If you live and die in the morning and evening, what regrets do you have? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)over. But today, when he was in this place, he suddenly felt that, in fact, if a person's life can be lived like this. If you live and die in the morning and evening, what regrets do you have? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Angry ? Chapter Eighty-Four: Angry from Embarrassment Tian Quzi felt that something was wrong with him. In the school at the foot of Jiaozhi Mountain, Xu Hua took care of his lunch and dinner. A bottle of spiritual drink will be prepared on the desk of each lecture hall. When he saw it, he felt that it was very appropriate, and he even had the illusion of a virtuous wife. But it's dead wrong. He went all the way back to the Bitter Bamboo Forest. Yin Xuping had been waiting for a long time. When he saw him at this time, a smile appeared on his face: "Where did Xuanzhou go?" When Tian Quzi saw her, he didn't dare to look directly into her eyes. He lowered his eyes, saw the food box in her hand, and asked, "This is" Yin Xuping was a little shy, and said: "I made a few dishes and wanted to send them to you to taste, but I didn't expect you to be away." Tian Quzi immediately blamed himself even more, how could this be? He concealed his heart with calmness, and said: "Just leave a letter, why wait so long?" While talking, he entered the bitter bamboo forest with her one after the other. Yin Xuping said, "I'll be fine later, it's just that the food is cold." Tian Quzi smiled and said, "It's nothing, just heat it up." Yin Xuping is a woman, even if she is not familiar with Tian Quzi, she can tell that he is absent-minded. She asked: "Xuanzhou has something on his mind?" Tian Quzi was slightly startled, and after a while, he said, "Xuping, let's choose a date and form a contract, shall we?" Yin Xuping was stunned, and then, a ball of joy exploded in his heart! For a moment, my mind went blank, like I was in a dream. Her ecstatic expression fell into Tian Quzi's eyes, and Tian Quzi was even more sad¡ªcould he be no different from those people who have always despised him? Can the loss of five hundred redundant experiences in the middle be a reason to abandon the old love? He slowly held Yin Xuping's hand, with a firm expression: "These days, you must have suffered more pain than me. But I'm sorry, I for a while, I couldn't get used to it." Yin Xuping's overflowing surprise cooled down a bit, she had already realized that Tian Quzi agreed to form the contract because he believed in their words that Shui Kong Ru and Zhai Shuang belonged to them. He really thought that he was his lover during the five hundred years that he hadn't experienced. Is his companion. Yin Xuping slowly lowered her head, it was impossible to say that she was not guilty. But such a person stood in front of him, holding his hand, although not very close, but focused on her, his eyes were watery, gentle and cautious. Such a temptation is too difficult to refuse. She looked at her toes and said softly, "Okay." When the two entered the abode, Tian Quzi really heated up the food she brought, four dishes and one soup, which was quite elaborate. But Tianquzi was still full, so he really couldn't eat much. And facing Yin Xuping, he couldn't completely relax. There is really no way to change the habits of many years. He sighed in his heart, but at this point, it was better to embarrass himself than embarrass the partner he chose. He seldom touches his chopsticks during a meal, but Yin Xuping is very happy. In fact, she and him didn't have much to say. Although they were often together on weekdays, they seldom talked. At this time, the meal was over, she got up to pack the dishes and left. Tian Quzi suddenly said, "Xu Ping, tell me about our past." "What?" Yin Xuping was startled, and Tian Quzi said, "I really have no memory of what happened before. I have never heard you mention it. I think, if I can know a little bit, it must be There is no such distance between us." But Yin Xuping didn't dare to talk nonsense, she could only lower her head and said shyly, "Youyou can ask Sect Master Shui." After speaking, he ran away with the food box. Tian Quzi followed a few steps, but seeing that she didn't look back, he had to stop. At night, I had a very messy dream again, tossing and turning, it was all the pine forest in the world. In the forest, someone stepped on thick pine needles and came with a lantern. He couldn't sleep well, so he got up and pushed open the window. The cold wind cut the face, making people seem to wake up a little bit. He couldn't tolerate himself sinking into such an illusion, if Xi Xuanzhou had love in his heart, he would stick to it to the end. There is no need for any beautiful entanglement of new and old love. In the middle of the night, he fell asleep again, sitting cross-legged and doing exercises. When the sky was getting brighter, he summoned Xi Yunjie and told him, "At the foot of Jiaozhi Mountain, there is a school. I once owed a favor to my teacher, and promised to paint the city puppet head and teach the puppet for a month. But now, there is another teacher for me. If it¡¯s something, you can go to teach for the teacher.¡± Xi Yunjie also has complicated feelings for this master five hundred years ago. Tianquzi has been very busy recently, and they hardly have time to say a few words. At this time, Tian Quzi suddenly mentioned Huacheng, and Xi Yunjie was startled: "The puppet of Huacheng?" Tian Quzi sensed the difference in his tone and asked, "What's wrong?" &It's time to go back to the old ways! Xu Hua tempered part of her real body's cultivation base, and guarded the weak water for Tian Quzi. On the other hand, it is also to weaken the sword energy so that he can use it. Now that she was holding the sword in her hand, her whole person's aura suddenly changed: "The water is empty and rusty, suffer death!" Her sword came rolling with the force of wind and thunder, and the sun seemed to feel such power, and it became hot! Shui Kongxiu tried his best to catch her sword, and suddenly felt the sword's aura piercing his heart! Xu Hua was also surprised, this old guy's cultivation is really not weak, and he is worthy of the title of the number one Taoist. But she wouldn't show mercy, and then she swung the second sword! Shuikongxiu didn't dare to fight hard with the weapon in his hand, obviously the two were not at the same level. He barely resisted the sword energy with his palm, but after only three rounds, a stream of blood was already overflowing from his mouth. Yin Xuping said in surprise: "Sect Master!" Xu Hua sneered: "Shuikongxiu, today's place is your burial place!" Shui Kongruo clenched his teeth, struggling to hold on. Unexpectedly, she did all this to make people guard Ruoshui on the one hand, and to use her real body as a weapon on the other hand! He said: "Life and death are decided now, I'm afraid it's too early for you to be happy!" With more strength in Xuhua's hands, he was finally drawn into his heart by the sword energy, and his whole body was like Yin Xuping, with blood dripping from the pores all over his body. Yin Xuping only felt panicked, even Sect Master Shui couldn't deal with her. She retreated step by step, thinking of countermeasures in her heart, but in the face of absolute strength, any countermeasure is difficult to take advantage of. Being anxious in his heart, suddenly someone shouted: "Stop!" When Xu Hua turned her head, she saw a person standing behind her. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Nothing to miss ? ?Chapter Eighty-Fifth: Nothing to Love Tianquzi! Seeing this person, Xu Hua realized that there was a different kind of emotion in her heart. Apart from being angry, it was more like a breath stuck in her chest. She didn't understand what this was, she had never felt it before. Tian Quzi came quickly and supported Yin Xuping with one hand, but he saw the wound on her hand almost at a glance-Xuhua's foot was not lightly stepped on. Coupled with the hard grinding with one foot, Yin Xuping didn't have any good meat on the five fingers of one right hand. Tian Quzi frowned, and his affection for her suddenly fell below zero: "Why did the puppet provoke you today?" Provocation? ! Xu Hua sneered: "With your meager cultivation, I'm really curious, who gave you the courage to call out to stop?" Tian Quzi took out a bottle of wound medicine from his arms and handed it to Yin Xuping. He actually didn't understand why Xu Hua's temperament changed so much. Today's her is more than ferocious, and she has no resemblance to the beauties I have seen a few times before. He said: "If the intention is upright and the spirit is straight, there is no need to rely on cultivation to build momentum. Is there any reason for the puppet to make a move today?" He still didn't believe that the gentle and kind-hearted beauty a few days ago would suddenly attack and hurt someone. Unless His expression slowly turned cold, "Could it be that what we saw in this court a few times ago was just a fake face in disguise?" These words were like adding fuel to the fire, Xu Hua was angry, and of course her attitude couldn't be improved. Especially at this time, he was still holding Yin Xuping's injured hand! The picture was inexplicably dazzling, and she said angrily: "Fake face?! Tian Quzi, I will let you see what a fake face is today!!" Sure enough, she already knew her identity. Tian Quzi's heart sank, her approaching actually had ulterior motives! Xuhua held the holy sword high in his hand, with terrifying power. Shuikong Ruo said in a deep voice: "Don't fight recklessly, return to Rongtian Mountain." Now the battle is definitely unfavorable, Rongtian Mountain has a large formation formed by gathering nine spiritual veins to protect the mountain. Even in the face of a master of Huashen, he will not be in a hurry. However, Tian Quzi did not back down. Instead, he said: "After I woke up, although Jiuyuan Xianzong had an affair with Huacheng, he never took the initiative to do so. Now the puppet leader is inexplicably oppressing the Taoists of this academy, and even directly fights against the suzerain , must give a proper reason today. Otherwise, this matter must not be let go!" Xu Hua laughed back angrily: "Your Taoist companion? You mean that little bitch next to you?! Tian Quzi, when did she become your Taoist companion?" Tian Quzi gently held Yin Xuping's injured fingertips, his eyes were firm, and his tone was decisive: "Today, at this moment!" Old man, bastard! ! Xu Hua slashed at her with a sword, and she struck out in a rage, almost using all her strength, and the target was naturally Shui Kongxie, the highest seniority among the three. Even though she was furious, she still did not choose the junior to attack. Shui Kongxuan frowned, it was obviously unwise for Tian Quzi to provoke her. He quickly fought back with his sword, but he knew something was wrong in his heart¡ªit was impossible for his natal magic weapon to compete with the holy sword, and if the two swords collided, he would undoubtedly be seriously injured. But the situation is urgent, and there is no way. However, there was no sound of two swords colliding. After a while, Shui Kongxiu opened his eyes and found that there was an extra magic circle around him¡ªthe protective magic circle of the suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong. With the blessing of nine spiritual veins, even Demon Lord Yingchi's Spirit Emperor Demon Seal is far from comparable. Previously, because the suzerain was trapped in weak water, this magic circle was shelved because it was too sensitive. Tianquzi can be used, but this is a symbol of the identity of the suzerain of the entire Jiuyuan Xianzong, whoever moves means that whoever has a different heart. Therefore, for so many years, no one has used it even if it is fighting against the demons and being hostile to the painting city. It hasn't been long since Shuikong Ruo returned, and besides, he hasn't been out of Rongtian Mountain for these days, so naturally he didn't bring this magic circle with him. Now the three lives and all things suddenly descended, but it hit Xu Hua's thunderous blow. Xu Hua didn't expect him to have this move, so he hit it with all his strength. After all, the three living things are blessed by nine spiritual veins, and its power is unimaginable. The returning wind of the spell shocked her almost instantly. She vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and the anger in her heart reached its peak in an instant. She stared at Tian Quzi and said softly, "You are not Tian Quzi at all." Although she transformed into a god, she relied on Huacheng. At this time, the physical body was rebounded by the Three Lives and Myriad Things spell, and it was actually seriously injured. But at this moment, her blood flowed on the holy sword, and the sky was changing. She looked at Tianquzi, her voice was high and near, not as warm and beady as usual, but revealing the strangeness and unpredictability of a demon: "You are just a painted skin wearing his body." Tian Quzi was puzzled, he didn't know what disputes there were between her and Yin Xuping, and why Shui Kongxiu suddenly fought her. I don't know where her anger comes from now. Therefore, this sentence seemed even more nonsensical, making him unable to understand it. He wanted to clarify the relationship. In fact, since waking up,??, the muddy water stained her dress. Her hair and clothes were completely soaked, and half of the sword passed through her chest, looking like a ghost. She looked at Tian Quzi and murmured, "So, if you didn't have that memory, wouldn't you fall in love with me at all?" Tian Quzi was stunned¡ªwhat? Holding the holy sword, Xu Hua slowly turned and left. The wind was violent and the rain was violent, but she was injured and walked staggeringly. She has never tasted failure in her life, but half of her life's pride has been lost in today's torrential rain. She couldn't do it, even if he had no memory, even if he got angry many times, even if it was a critical moment when the two sides were fighting, she still couldn't do it. It shouldn't be like this. She should chop him and the broken magic circle with a sword, and then chop the water, air and rust into meat paste. Then chop that Yin Xuping into pieces. In the entire Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, if anyone dares to take revenge, they will kill them all. Anyway, the deity of Tianquzi is at the mouth of Ruoshui River. No matter how many years, he will always find Wanfa | Reincarnation Mirror, and he will be able to communicate with the outside world through the mirror. She has nothing to lose. But the situation is very different from what I imagined. she left. But Shui Kongxiu didn't catch up - don't look at her physical injury now, in fact, her soul entrusts the painting city, and her real body is the holy sword. It was no difficulty for her to change her physical body. This is a real skin trauma. However, taking advantage of her distraction, he turned around to greet the two juniors: "Hurry back to Rongtian Mountain." At this time, Tianquzi fit into the magic circle, and his strength naturally increased greatly. He bent down and stretched out his palm, and Yin Xuping immediately climbed up. The three returned to Rongtian Mountain together, but when they left, he turned his head again. That person walked alone in the endless wind and rain. Xu Hua didn't know where he was going, and was surrounded by tiankengs torn apart by spells. She avoided it numbly, and the cry for help from below could not make her turn back. She used to love this world and cherish every life. She can appreciate the heat of the sun, or embrace the bleakness of the moonlight. She likes the clear morning dew in the morning, and also cherishes the red glow in the evening. She is nostalgic for fireworks in the world, so she treats all life tenderly. Sometimes she even looks like a god, treating thousands of creatures with tenderness. But in fact, other people's love and pain can't move her heart. She slowly left Jiaozhi Mountain, and all she could hear was the long wind and rain. I thought I would return to the painting city, but who knew that the further I went, the thicker the snow in front of me. Actually came to Shiwan Dashan again. She raised her eyes and saw that the pines and cypresses were all hidden in the snow, and there was only a vast expanse of white around her. It doesn't rain here, only snow. Her blood dripped and melted tiny holes in the snow. Xu Hua walked to the Wanfa|Reincarnation Tower, and the magic mirror was still turning slowly. She reached out to touch it, but there was no response. She sat down in front of the mirror, and after another half a day, she realized that her clothes were covered with a thin layer of ice. Her index finger and middle finger clamped the half of the long sword on her chest, and with a little force, she pulled it out of her body. The wound was soaked white, but the blood did not stop. Red lotus blooms in the snow. Xu Hua slowly stopped the bleeding for herself, touched her body, and found that today she thought Tian Quzi would come to teach, and she was only focused on preparing ingredients, without any medicine on her body. My mind was a little confused, and I couldn't think of any medical skills for a while. She suddenly felt miserable. She slowly leaned on the Wanfa|Reincarnation Mirror¡ª¡ªwhat's wrong with me? In the sword hut, he endured the lava tempering and the weak water for two thousand years, but it was just to stay in the world forever. For more than 500 years, the beauty of the world has been haunting every moment. I never get bored. But now, I can stay in the world forever, can ascending to heaven and transforming into a god be regarded as fulfilling my wish? I have countless hours to travel, to play, to embrace everything I dream of. Why should I waste time on a painted skin monster who has never experienced the past at all? ! Why should I be sad because of his one or two cold words? And why show mercy? Tianquzi, why does the beautiful scenery fade? Why is good wine as dull as water? Why do some people forget it when they turn around, while others remember it thousands of times by accident? I have spent thousands of years longing for the world, but I never thought that one day, I would feel that this place is nothing more than this. There is no attachment. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Suspicious cause of death ? Chapter 87: Suspicious cause of death Above the painting city, water and shadows flow like blood. Shui Kongxi finally couldn't help it, and asked, "What do you really want?" Xu Hua said: "Actually, I don't want to do anything. I just want to invite Master Shui to visit the painting city for a few days." Shui Kongxiu took a step back slowly. Everyone knows that the entire painting city is now integrated with her spiritual knowledge. The mountains, rivers, water, flowers and trees are all her. If it wasn't for fear of this, would the demons please the puppet peacefully instead of plundering and confining it? Even with his own level of cultivation, once he steps into the painting city, he will never leave again. Life and death are up to her. Of course Xuhua noticed his expression and said, "Sect Master Shui hesitated. It seems that this biological daughter is not very important to Sect Master Shui. At least not to the point where Sect Master Shui can commit suicide." Shui Kongxie clasped his right hand slightly, on the top of the city, Shui Yingying looked surprised - what? Whose biological daughter? She struggled to look up at Shuikongxiu, but Shuikongxiu didn't look back at her. Shui Yingying was over a thousand years old. With her cultivation base, she has reached the end of her life. But no one has ever mentioned her life experience. She had no choice but to turn around and ask Xu Hua, "What are you talking about?" Xu Hua pointed to the water and space under the city, and calmly said: "Isn't this lord not clear enough?" Mozun Yingchi finally stood with her at this moment, and said, "Sect Master Shui, the father, is incompetent." Shui Kongxuan looked directly at Xuhua: "You have kidnapped the wife of the head of the Xuexue Sect Yin's sect for no reason, and this suzerain will naturally come to check the facts. I don't understand the word father. You have frequent troubles because you want Tian Quzi Xuhua, do you really think that you are invincible when you become a god? The way of heaven is irreversible, and you will eventually pay the price for your actions." Xu Hua seemed to have heard something funny: "Isn't the price already paid for me? It turns out that the two thousand years of Ruo Shui Tianhe is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Sect Master Shui." Shui Kongxiu ignored her, turned around and left the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. He walked decisively and without hesitation. Xu Hua hissed, "This old dog is so calm and witty." Ying Chi said: "At the beginning when the Jiumai School was fighting for the position of suzerain, if he was not decisive enough, how could he be able to take the position?" Xu Hua nodded: "That's right. At the beginning when he brought me into Ruo Shui, if he didn't pay attention, his soul would fly away. This person dares to gamble, and he can afford it. He is more suitable to be the master of the sect than Tianquzi." Ying Chi said: "I am quite surprised by what the puppet head said. Could it be that the puppet head's favor for him has surpassed that of Xizhang Yuan?" As soon as Xuhua lifted Shui Yingying, she was helpless, so she had to reach out to stop the bleeding for her: "Favorites? To be honest, I have never been biased because of favors. Alas, his daughter is really useless. Keep it. take up space." Ying Chi smiled: "This deity is willing to worry about the puppet leader. Why don't you hand this girl over to the demons?" Xu Hua thought for a while, and said, "Forget it. If Tianquzi's painted-skinned monster insists on forming a bond with Yin Xuping, I'm still short of a generous gift." At the end of the conversation, there was a bit of killing intent invisibly. Ying Chi was intimidated by the sword energy, and unconsciously took half a step back. Of course Xu Hua felt it, she turned her head and smiled, and said, "I don't know if Mozun has any spare time, I'll go to Rongtian Mountain, how about seeing the freehand brushwork on the water?" Ying Chi Meifeng frowned slightly: "The nine spiritual veins of Rongtian Mountain are by no means in vain. I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to go up the mountain." Xu Hua obviously understood his thoughts better, and immediately threw out a delicious bait: "I remember that according to the rules of the Jiuyuan Immortal Zongzong, masters and apprentices are not allowed to fall in love. If Shui Yingying is really Shui Kongxi and him Master Shui Xieyi was born, this is a big scandal in the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect." Ying Chi raised his eyebrows, and Xu Hua followed the temptation: "If the matter is confirmed and spread, his position as suzerain may not be guaranteed, right?" Ying Chi pondered and said: "Not only is it difficult to protect, but it will also be dealt with according to the rules of the sect. And the current Jiuyuan Xianzong Ha, I don't know who will succeed the suzerain." He said, "I am starting to be a little interested." Xu Hua lightly flicked his sleeves: "Shui Xiyi didn't guard Ruoshui, the body must still be in Jiuyuan Xianzong. We just need to go and check, maybe there will be new discoveries. There will never be no traces of such things. .¡± Ying Chi is naturally very happy to make trouble, especially this kind of thing that will directly add a big block to Jiuyuan Xianzong. He stretched out his hand: "Please, puppet." Xu Hua said: "I remember last time during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Mozun sent Ghost Ye to disturb his sight, and then he sneaked up to Rongtian Mountain. Come to think of it, the Mozu must have a way to deal with the Jiuyuan Xianzong's mountain protection formation?" &nHead, come here! " Xu Hua swam along the water, walking in the water with a huge sword, unexpectedly very fast. After a while, he came to Ying Chi's side. Ying Chi pointed to the stone tablet in the crystal cave in front of him and said, "Here it is!" On the stone tablet, the name is Tan Yan. The name of the road is Water Freehand. It is the master of Shuikongxiu. Xu Hua glanced at the crystal cave, and saw that the sleeves of Shuiyiyi's clothes were like water, and the silk fluttered away, which looked like a fairy. "She still has a bit of beauty!" Xu Hua was not polite, stepped forward and said, "Let's see if she has ever given birth to a child!" "Uh!" Ying Chi seemed very embarrassed: "Can the puppet know whether a woman is pregnant or not?" Xu Hua glared at him: "How do I know, I'm just a piece of iron!" Ying Chi was very helpless: "I don't know, I'm afraid I have to find a doctor to identify it." Xu Hua said, "We'll talk about it after carrying her out." Ying Chi also thought it was a good idea, but he soon realized that it was not a good idea: "Compared with carrying her, this deity is more willing to bear the head of the puppet and act in real life." Where does Xu Hua care about him: "Hurry up, let Shui Kongxi find out at this time, I don't guarantee that I will be able to protect the Demon Lord and escape from Rongtian Mountain." Ying Chi had no choice but to say nothing, so he had no choice but to step forward and carry Shui Xinyi's body on his back. However, he just flipped it slightly, and his eyes were fixed: "Puppet head!" Xu Hua turned her head and saw that under Shui Xieyi's clothes, her entire arm was covered with scars. As the Great Elder of Jiuyuan Xianzong, how could she die with injuries all over her body? ! This the cause of death is suspicious! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Betrayed ? ? Chapter Eighty-Nine: Betrayal In the night of Rongtian Mountain, the aura floats, and the stars enter the plate. Mu Kuangyang felt that the breath of Fu Chunfeng in her arms was slowly weakening, and there was no time to wait any longer, she had to make a choice as soon as possible. However, at this time, she realized that she had already made a choice. She lifted Fu Chunfeng and carried him on her back. Fu Chunfeng only felt that it was difficult to breathe, and he only thought that he was going to take him to the Medical School, and said: "Seeking medical treatment is useless, don't waste your time in vain." Mu Kuangyang said: "Anyway, I have to try it." However, the way she took was not to go to the Medical School. Although Fu Chunfeng was dying, but after all, his cultivation was profound, and he still insisted on asking at this time: "where are you going?" Mu Kuangyang ignored him, but quickened his pace, and came all the way to Yinyangyuan. Lian Heng was also very surprised to see her coming with Fu Chunfeng on her back, hesitantly asked: "Mu Zhangyuan, what's the important thing to come here late at night?" Mu Kuangyang said: "Seek a doctor and let me in." Lian Heng quickly notified Tian Quzi, who was also seriously injured. But when Mu Kuangyang came, he couldn't refuse the door, so he said, "Let her in." While speaking, he forced himself to sit up, Xi Yunjie had been guarding him all the time, at this moment he hurriedly put on his robe, and said: "Master is seriously injured, so there is no need to get up?" Tian Quzi shook his head, still straightened his clothes, and went out to meet him. With Fu Chunfeng on his back, Mu Kuangyang strode inside. Tian Quzi knew what happened just by looking at Fu Chunfeng's face. He was startled, everyone in the Taoist sect knew what it meant to fail to break through the realm. He stepped forward to support Fu Chunfeng, but Mu Kuangyang stood still, but suddenly made a move when he stretched out his hand. Tian Quzi was startled, he only had time to fight her three moves, and was immediately restrained by her! He was already injured, and now he is even weaker: "What is the mad sun for?!" Fu Chunfeng was also surprised: "Sinister! What are you doing?!" Mu Kuangyang quickly sealed Tianquzi's spiritual power, his voice was hoarse but firm: "Don't try to resist, I don't want to hurt you." Tian Quzi thought about it a few times, and said, "You came for the soul vessel!" Mu Kuangyang nodded: "Smart. Tian Quzi, you and I have met each other anyway. I know that the soul vessel is in the bitter bamboo forest now, so give it to me." Fu Chunfeng didn't understand what else she wanted to do until then. In his anger, he spat out another mouthful of blood: "Mu Kuangyang! If you don't want me to die, go back to the Sword Sect immediately!" Mu Kuangyang ignored him at all, just stared at Tianquzi, and asked again: "Quickly tell me, where is the soul vessel now?" There was a bit of sadness in Tianquzi's eyes: "Kuangyang, the clan rules clearly stipulate that the soul vessel can only be used by the suzerain. Stealing heavy weapons is a serious crime. According to the clan rules, you will be abolished and expelled from the teacher. Door!" Mu Kuangyang smiled and said: "As the head of the sword sect, how can I not know the rules of Jiuyuan sect? But Tianquzi, if I was afraid, I would naturally not come. You are just an incarnation now, no matter what, you are not me. opponent. Hand over the soul dish, and the suzerain cannot blame you." Tian Quzi said softly, "I'm just worried about you." Mu Kuangyang laughed: "Thank you. But don't worry, I, Mu Kuangyang, do things on my own, and I'd rather make a mistake than regret it." Fu Chun was so angry that he was trembling all over, and when he raised his hand, he was about to shatter his celestial cap. Mu Kuangyang noticed it, and blocked his hand with his backhand. His internal strength was shaken, and Fu Chunfeng was suddenly unconscious. Tian Quzi understood that she was determined to do so. He said: "Life and death have their own destiny, why are you bothering?" Mu Kuangyang looked into his eyes and said: "If you could see it openly at the beginning, how could this deity be trapped in the weak water? Tianquzi, I have made up my mind, so I don't need to persuade you anymore. If you still think about the friendship of the same family for many years , today, please help me." She bent her knees and knelt on the ground. What she said earlier, Tian Quzi thought she was impulsive. Until this kneeling, he knew that this was a decision after careful consideration. Mu Kuangyang is a human being who has been rebellious all his life, so he lowered his head this time. Because she couldn't afford to delay. She can control Tianquzi, and Xi Yunjie inside is also vulnerable to her. She could search the whole bitter bamboo forest, but she had no time. Once Fu Chunfeng's spiritual consciousness dissipated, even with the soul vessel in hand, he would be powerless to recover. Tian Quzi stretched out his hand to support her: "Kuangyang, you!!" With a sigh, he finally turned around and entered a secret room. After a while, he finally took out something like an inkstone. Cast of black iron, with intricate carvings. There are ten grids inside, corresponding to the three souls and seven souls, which are exactly the soul dishes. Mu Kuangyang was overjoyed, he quickly reached out to take it, looked at it over and over for a while, and finally asked: "How do you use this?!"   Tianquzi had no choice but to open the soul vessel and take a drop of blood between Fu Chunfeng's eyebrows. As the blood entered the soul vessel, Fu Chunfeng became even more fatigued, as if he had been drained of energy. Mu Kuangyang still carried him on his back, bound by his clothes, and couldn't see his face, so he could only anxiously ask: "How?" Tian Quzi stretched out his hand and pressed it almost with his whole body. He saw the blood droplets scattered, but he couldn't fill the ten grids no matter what! His complexion was condensed, and Mu Kuangyang naturally saw it, and asked, "Why can't the three souls and seven souls be classified into souls?!" Tianquzi pushed up with his whole body cultivation base, but he could only enter six out of ten squares. He said: "Kuangyang, Elder Fu was already on his deathbed, it was too late. His brow blood can't store a complete soul seed at all!" Mu Kuangyang said: "Trying all your strength, is it impossible?" Tian Quzi tried again, but the blood was trembling, unable to go any further. He shook his head, Mu Kuangyang took the soul vessel, and said, "Understood. Thank you." She turned around and was about to leave, but Tian Quzi said, "Kuangyang, stop now, there is still time." Once you step out of Jiuyuan Xianzong, it will be irreversible. If she steals the important weapons of the sect, she will become a traitor and be hunted down by the entire sect. The dignified lineage in charge of the academy, the highest status and honor of Taoism, has since been destroyed. Without the sect daring to take her in, she could only be reduced to a wandering casual cultivator. Mu Kuangyang put the soul dish into her arms, and said with a wry smile: "It's too late." She cupped her hands to Tian Quzi, and solemnly saluted: "Farewell now. Say goodbye to them for me." Her so-called "they" are of course other fellow students. Tian Quzi saw her stepping out of the bitter bamboo forest, carrying Fu Chunfeng on her back, walking outside. When she reached the end of the trail, she suddenly turned her head and said, "Tianquzi, you should wait for Ruoshui to wake up before deciding whether to become a Taoist partner with Yin Xuping. Otherwise, you will regret it later." Tian Quzi was stunned, and was about to ask again, but she had already left the bitter bamboo forest and went straight down to Rongtian Mountain. Early the next morning, everyone in the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect got the news that Mu Kuangyang, the head of the Sword Sect, had stolen the soul vessel and fled! Shuikong was furious, and Xuanmen was in an uproar. Jiuyuan Xianzong began to hunt down Mu Kuangyang that day. Of course Mu Kuangyang knew it well, she ran desperately, fearing that the water, air and rust would tear apart Yin and Yang, and catch up to her within a moment. On his back, Fu Chunfeng regained consciousness for a moment, and he softly shouted: "Kuangyang" Mu Kuangyang didn't stop, the wind in his ears diluted his voice, he was like a candle that was fading in the wind. Fu Chunfeng was choked by blood, and struggled for a long time before saying: "If you still recognize me as a master, you should immediately return to Rongtian Mountain with your soul vessel and confess your mistakes to the suzerain. Kuangyang, as a teacher for a lifetime, the shame lies with you , the pride is also in you. Please, don¡¯t let me end up with nothing.¡± Mu Kuangyang's lips were tightly pursed, and Fu Chun begged in pain, "Don't do this, please don't do this" ? In the heyday of his life, he was pushed into the dust by his own disciples, and the master sword cultivator, who had been humiliated for half his life, cried out at the last moment of his life. But Mu Kuangyang had no time to take care of it, Fu Chunfeng's body temperature gradually dissipated on his back, and his whole body became stiff. She never stopped to check. I don't believe this is our last farewell. You said that sword repair is against the sky and breaking through the world. Now, I want the world to follow my will, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will put everything on it and do my best. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com A Bay of Love ? ? Chapter Ninety: A Bay of Love and Moon Mu Kuangyang carried Fu Chunfeng's frozen corpse all the way to the painting city. But Shui Kongxie's movements were always faster than hers - he shuttled between Yin and Yang, but did not pursue her, just waiting at the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. Mu Kuangyang slowly stood still, Shui Kongruo's face was gloomy: "Stealing the master's weapon and joining the demon clan, when you joined the Jiuyuan Xianzong more than a thousand years ago, was this your ambition?" of course not. The little girl who was not valued at that time wanted to stand out from others and become a strong person. I want the supreme cultivation, I want the Taoism to bow my head, I want the admiration and respect of the people of the world. Later she got all of these, and more than expected. Until now, destroyed in an instant. Shui Kongxiu stretched out his hand: "Hand over the soul vessel, and return to Jiuyuan with me and let him do what he wants." Mu Kuangyang smiled: "Otherwise?" Shui Kongxie's eyes gradually became cold: "Rules are rules, there is nothing else." Mu Kuangyang's natal magic weapon was cut off by Xu Hua when he stepped forward to besiege the painting city, and it was too late to recast it. Coincidentally, Shui Kongxiu's talisman was cut off by Xuhua's real body. Mu Kuangyang laughed loudly: "This kind of battle is unexpectedly fair." Shui Kongxiu said: "There is no battle between you and me." Mu Kuangyang pulled out Fu Chunfeng's treasured sword, and said: "Even if the Dao of Heaven comes, I, Mu Kuangyang, are worthy to fight with it!" Shuikongxiu is a miscellaneous cultivator. As the suzerain, his natal magic weapon was damaged, but there are many other magic weapons. At this time, a light flashed in his hand - Daoxiu's whisk was already in his hand. With a swipe of his right hand, a golden spell appeared in the air. Mu Kuangyang drank lightly, and the wind of the knife smashed the spell instantly, but when it approached his body, it was blocked by the jade buckle on his waist. The protective array of array repair! ? Extreme miscellaneous repairs are really annoying. Dao Xiu wins quick battles, but Miscellaneous Xiu is disgusting. And now, what Mu Kuangyang is facing is not Tianquzi, who has only been cultivated for more than 1,100 years, but the suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong, who has lived for nearly 4,000 years, Shui Kongxiu. Although his cultivation base has been consumed by Ruo Shui, the miscellaneous cultivation has learned too much, and he has the power to fight with experience and skills alone. Mu Kuangyang went through hundreds of moves with him, and gradually felt more and more strenuous. Of course, Shuikongxiu will not tolerate her delaying time, but the shortcoming of miscellaneous repair is that it is difficult to win quickly. The two wrestled for a long time. Suddenly, a voice behind them said: "It seems that the suzerain is indeed the suzerain. Although the wooden palm courtyard is brave, it still can't compete with it." Robe, with a sword slanted on his back, it is Mozun Yingchi. Behind him, Xu Hua was dressed in a red and black robe, holding a folding fan, and came lightly with lotus steps: "It's just a few more years of life." She was dismissive of Shui Kongxio's cultivation, " If they were of the same age, Mu Zhangyuan might not be weaker than him." Ying Chi smiled and said: "What the puppet leader said is true. But now, how are we going to deal with this old man?" Xu Hua smiled: "Junqianzi of the Jiuyuan Immortal School of Medicine has made some very interesting pills. One of them is called Mantra. It is said that those who persuade this pill will speak the truth." Ying Chi's purple eyes sparkled: "There is such a mysterious elixir?" Xu Hua lightly shook the folding fan: "I wonder if Suzerain Shui is interested in tasting one or two?" Ying Chi said: "Sect Master Shui is hard to say now. People always hesitate when they have a choice. I'm afraid we have to catch him and ask him." Unknowingly, the two of them moved their steps and formed a three-sided trend, surrounding the water and space. Shui Kongxio stared at Mu Kuangyang: "You actually joined forces with the demons to ambush me?" Mu Kuangyang glanced at Xu Hua and suddenly came to his senses. Xu Hua reminded her earlier that she could recast Fu Chunfeng's physical body, but she also said that once the soul leaves the body, it cannot last long. She had already guessed what method Mu Guayang would use to solve this problem. It can even be said that she personally promoted all this. There is only one magic weapon in Jiuyuan Xianzong that can store souls, and that is the soul vessel. And Mu Kuangyang, as the head of the Sword Sect, actually betrayed the master's sect. Shui Kongxiu has always been conceited, how can he tolerate it? Where will he block Zai Mu Kuangyang? ! Mu Kuangyang turned around and looked at Xu Hua: "Do you have to attack him at this time?" She understands the current situation of Jiuyuan Xianzong better than anyone else. There is only one incarnation left in Tianquzi, the great elder of Daozong died, and the head of the courtyard defected. The two most promising successors to the suzerain are no longer there. If the water and air rust fell into the hands of the demons again, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xu Hua said: "He wants to chase and kill you, why, you don't want to capture him?"?? him? " Mu Kuangyang said: "I want to capture him, but I can't. Now Jiuyuan Xianzong cannot live without him." Xu Hua closed the folding fan and said, "If you turn against each other, you will turn against each other. Why is it so complicated?" Mu Kuangyang said: "Beauty Xu, I ask you with the friendship of Jinlan, if I hand over my master's soul vessel to you now, will you try your best to recast his body? I know that you can cultivate the immortal tree." Take the body for your own use, as long as he lives, it doesn't matter." This is quite agreeable. Xu Hua had to work hard to recast Fu Chunfeng's physical body, but she would not be unconditional. Personal friendship doesn't affect position. She said, "Yes." Mu Kuangyang untied the belt around his waist, and took a last look at Fu Chunfeng's ashesed body. She pressed her lips tightly, and quickly stuffed the soul vessel into his arms. Then lift him up and throw it as hard as you can. Fu Chunfeng's body emitted a bright light in the Nine Dead Skynet, but because it was lifeless, it did not cause the magic circle to attack. Shui Kongruo flew to grab him, but was repelled by Mu Kuangyang's backhand. When Fu Chunfeng's body fell to the ground, Mu Kuangyang finally said: "Although I betrayed Jiuyuan, I was cultivated by my master. No matter what, I can't help but let the two of you besiege and kill the suzerain today. Beauty Xu, please enlighten me. " Ying Chi said: "This deity seems to have been neglected." Xu Hua said: "Where is it, since the Muzhang Court has called on me, the Sect Master Shui will hand it over to the Mozun." As soon as she finished speaking, she stretched her plain hand back and drew the holy sword in her hand. This is the magic weapon used to guard the weak water, how can Fu Chunfeng's natal sword fight against it? Mu Kuangyang rushed over, using the saber intent all over his body, and slashed downward in the air. Xu Hua blocked with a sword. There was only a loud noise between heaven and earth, and the wind and cloud intertwined like water jets. The earth shook, flying sand and rocks. Xu Hua's body was invaded by the saber energy, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. But it's a pity, if she uses the skill of array repair, Mu Kuangyang still has the power to fight. But the holy sword was in hand, but after three moves, the sword in her hand finally broke with a clang. However, it was not so easy for Mo Zun to win the battle against Shui Kongxiu - the battle with Tian Quzi was repeated again. The veins on his forehead throbbed wildly, he endured and endured, finally couldn't help it, and said: "Since the puppet has already cleaned up the wooden palm courtyard, why don't you help me?" Xu Hua wanted to catch Mu Kuangyang, and said casually: "The Demon Venerable and Sect Master Shui have not seen each other once in a thousand years. How can I cook the crane and burn the zither, and harass me halfway?" Ying Chi knew that this person had never been a solid ally, so he sighed immediately: "Although it is rare for me to fight with Sect Master Shui, if I fight for a year or so, I'm afraid it will stink and grow. I can bear it, I wonder if the puppet can wait?" Xuhua laughed loudly, but at this moment, Mu Kuangyang, who had been under her control all the time, turned into a sword and rushed over. Like a sharp sword intent, it instantly penetrated Ying Chi's chest! Caught off guard, Ying Chi first felt a chill in his chest, and then he reacted. He lowered his head slowly, the blade was so fast that the wound didn't even bleed. Xu Hua was also taken aback, Mu Kuangyang's sudden move didn't work for her, after all, her physical body would be destroyed if it was destroyed. A head-to-head encounter with the real body may not necessarily mean that she suffers. But Yingchi's complexion immediately turned pale. He clutched his chest, without saying a word, and immediately flew back to the Heavenly Demon Temple. Xu Hua didn't stop him either - the Demon Lord is very obedient now, it's a pity that he is really going to die. And at the moment when the accident happened suddenly, Shuikong Ruo flew back and fled all the way back to Rongtian Mountain. Xu Hua walked slowly to Mu Kuangyang's side, and she turned her soul into a sword. Even though the will of the sword is indestructible, but the will is exhausted, and there is no way to restore it. Xu Hua picked up the soul vessel from Fu Chunfeng's corpse, but only one soul seed can be planted in a soul vessel. And this is not a painting city, and she can't retain her consciousness. She stared at Mu Kuangyang's body, when suddenly someone handed something behind her. Xu Hua turned around and saw Xiang Xiaoge standing behind her. She lowered her head and saw that the object he handed over was made of black iron, shaped like an inkstone, with ten compartments inside. It was another soul vessel from Xiangjiabao! Xu Hua took it smoothly, and quickly took a drop of Mu Kuangyang's blood between the eyebrows, and put the blood into a dish. However, when he was dying to draw blood, his spirit was insufficient. Blood can only enter five compartments in the dish. Glancing at Xiao Ge, he sighed softly: "Destiny, destiny." Xu Hua ignored him, but put the two soul vessels in the ruins cauldron, picked up the corpses of Fu Chunfeng and Mu Kuangyang with both hands, and walked back to the painting city all the way. Strange, she obviously seldom cared about other people's life or death. But at this time, she was holding two soul vessels, facing the two corpses, and stayed under the immortal tree. She is the god here, and she naturally has the ability to regenerate things. But how can this incomplete soul be reborn? She buried the two corpses under the tree and asked softly, "You two, who will die and who will live?" The blood between the eyebrows of the two soul dishes poured down at the same time, and Fu Chunfeng's spiritual consciousness seemed to be aware of it, slowly attaching to Fu Kuangyang's scattered soul consciousness. As if he was afraid of hurting her because of being squeezed, he tolerated her gently until he was slowly swallowed by her and finally merged into one. Do you still remember that the little girl came under the door with a dazed and uneasy look, looking around? Do you still remember that the first time you held a knife, your hand was still unsteady and was covered by the other hand? ?This life is really a pity, hesitating every step, failing to grasp the timing at the beginning, and ending in a hurry. A bay of wind and moon, all live up to it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)You two, who will die and who will live? " The blood between the eyebrows of the two soul dishes poured down at the same time, and Fu Chunfeng's spiritual consciousness seemed to be aware of it, slowly attaching to Fu Kuangyang's scattered soul consciousness. As if he was afraid of hurting her because of being squeezed, he tolerated her gently until he was slowly swallowed by her and finally merged into one. Do you still remember that the little girl came under the door with a dazed and uneasy look, looking around? Do you still remember that the first time you held a knife, your hand was still unsteady and was covered by the other hand? ?This life is really a pity, hesitating every step, failing to grasp the timing at the beginning, and ending in a hurry. A bay of wind and moon, all live up to it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Shameless ? Chapter Ninety-One: Shameless Xu Hua stood under the Immortal Tree, with the green leaves above his head like a veil of smoke, covering half of the painting city. Xi Yunqing and the little devil waited for her for a long time without returning. When they came over at this time, the little devil asked in a low voice, "What's the matter?" Holding the small shrimp gun, Xi Yunqing also whispered back: "I heard that she ran out to fight with Shui Kongxiu again." Then the little devil stepped forward, took her hand and said, "As the lord of Jiuyuan, Shuikongxiu also It's normal for an old thing around four thousand years old to not be killed so easily. You don't have to worry too much about it, mother." Xu Hua turned around and raised her hand to stroke his head: "It has nothing to do with water, air and rust. I'm just counting how much time the two of them have wasted in this life." The little devil was at a loss, Xu Hua shook his head, and saw the little shrimp gun again, she hugged the little shrimp gun, the child has grown up a lot. Xi Yunqing said: "Master, you should go back first. The disciples here will look after it for you and make sure to water it every day." Xu Hua took another look at the Immortal Tree that covered the sky and the sun, nodded, and returned to the Sea of ??Stars with the Shrimp Gun in his arms. The death of Mu Kuangyang and Fu Chunfeng at the same time was a heavy blow to Jiuyuan Xianzong. Nowadays, the rookie disciples are already weak, and such a great power dies at the same time, even Shuikong Ruo is furious. But the demons are also not optimistic. Mu Kuangyang's final counterattack after his death, Ying Chi took over, he didn't have as many bodies as Xu Hua. The demons couldn't care less about making fun of the Jiuyuan Xianzong, so the great patriarch Li Kongxiao sent someone to send a big gift to Huacheng and Xiangjiabao. He has a very long-term vision - in case Yingchi's body is damaged, the demons must recast it for him. Both Xiangjiabao and Huacheng can do this. Of course, each has its own disadvantages. If Xiangjiabao is restored, it may be difficult to give birth in the future. Of course, the demons still hope that the blood of the winner can survive for a long time. As for Huacheng, it does not affect fertility, and it can also convert blood into a pure blood puppet. But firstly, the blood of the winner has actually been changed, and secondly, if Xu Hua uses her hands and feet to make Ying Chi like Xi Yunqing and obedient to her, that would be really bad. Both the Mozu and the Jiuyuan Xianzong were busy, but Xu Hua was suddenly free. Now there is no one to do evil with her, and no one to drink with her anymore. She can only study by herself, how to dig out the scandal of Shuikongxiu, so that Xuanmen will lose this hypocritical and despicable face? Holding the shrimp gun in her arms, she thought about this question very seriously. Seeing that she was thinking seriously, the little devil said, "Shui Kongxiu committed adultery with his master, does his family know about it?" Xuhua Mao said suddenly: "Come on, let's go to Shui's house." She put the little shrimp gun on the bed, and the little shrimp gun struggled to sit up, and shouted in panic: "Mom!!" Xuhua was very happy: "See, your brother will call mother!" Uh the little devil hesitated to speak. Not long after, I saw Xi Yunqing running over, and Xiao Xia gun waving his hands and feet, shouting loudly: "Mom!" ! ! Alas, I don't know if this silly son is his own. The head of the puppet was having a headache, but she was still happy when she thought of what would happen next. Take the little devil to Shui's house. The Shui family is a Taoist family of cultivating immortals, and has produced a lot of great abilities. But because of the great power in the past, most of them went to guard the weak water, and now they are not strong. Moreover, Xu Hua searched and soon stole the family tree of the Shui family, and then she discovered a strange thing: "Shui Kong is the master of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, but the Shui family does not have many children today." In Jiuyuan Xianzong. On the contrary, most of them are in other sects. It's really strange." The little devil didn't take it seriously: "What's so strange about this, it may be that the basic aptitude can't keep up. Jiuyuan Xianzong still has strict requirements for choosing disciples." Xu Hua was a bit older than him, and said: "It won't affect so much. After all, the suzerain is in office, even if he doesn't mention it himself, the disciples in the sect will still pay more attention to the children of the Shui family in order to please them deliberately. You see now None of the eldest sons of Shuikong joined the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect. This is too strange." The little devil carefully checked the family tree of the Shui family, and indeed found this problem. Although he is small, his thinking is quite meticulous: "There is only one reason that can explain this phenomenon - the relationship between the Shui family and Shui Kongxiu is not good. Moreover, this bad situation has become so serious that the Shui family dare not send their children to under his door." Xu Hua nodded, this reason is somewhat plausible. She said: "But this is even more unreasonable. Under normal circumstances, this kind of aristocratic family is eager to maintain a close relationship with their most capable children. How many families are in charge of the courtyard? Don't mention them, just say Of the families of thirty-six elders, which one is not helping, wishing to send more childrenAfter getting no smell at all, I put my back on my back, crawled in with my probe, and turned out all the broken bones. "There are tooth marks on this bone, right?" He was terrified when he saw it. Xu Hua leaned over, and sure enough, she saw scattered bones. The bones of those who cultivate immortals will not be broken so quickly. And most of the time the possibility of jadeization is relatively high. Shui Kongxi's brother, of course his cultivation is not too weak. So even though many years have passed, the bones are still relatively well preserved. A considerable part of it has been jadeized. Xu Hua saw the strange mark on the bone at a glance. It was really a tooth mark, but it didn't look like a human being. She looked carefully for a while: "An animal gnawed, most likely a dog." The little devils were dumbfounded¡ªwhat kind of grudge? ! Driven by curiosity, the two worked together to open Shui Kongxiu's father's tomb. Inside, the tomb was spacious and the coffin was majestic. But after the coffin was opened, the scene inside was also shocking. Under the father's shroud, which was watery and rusty, there was nothing but dryness. And on Yuhua's bones, scars can be seen everywhere. Xu Hua inspected it carefully, and found that the scar was very similar to the ruler of the Seven Sages of Jiuyuan Xianzong. What kind of hatred is this? ! The two sneaked out of the tomb, and Xu Hua stopped looking at Shui Kongxiu's mother's tomb. Walking around, he found that there was another mausoleum nearby that was also well repaired. Looking at the tombstone, he found that it was Shui Kongxiu himself. standing. The little devil said: "Hey, this is the tomb of Shui Kongxiu's own sister." Looking at the age again, he died in his twenties. This is really strange. Not to mention Shui Kongxie's younger sister, even an ordinary cultivating family has no reason to let their daughter die so early. The little devil said: "This family is too complicated." Xu Hua was very interested: "Is there no one who knows the truth? Hey, your grandfather might know, but the old man is very stubborn, so he probably can't ask anything." The little devil patted the dirt off his body, and said, "Could this Shuikong be a pervert? He tortured and killed his parents, dragged his brother out to feed the dogs, gave birth to a daughter with his direct master, and tortured and killed her again? My three views are shattered." Xu Hua said: "Indeed, he speaks harder than the demons. Hey, I have to send this gossip to someone to send a letter to Yingchi. He must be interested." Of course Ying Chi was interested. In fact, after receiving this gossip, he really responded¡ªsit up in shock as he was dying. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Deed Ceremony ? ? Chapter Ninety-Second: The Deed Ceremony The matter of water, air and rust, in the eyes of the demons, is indeed the top priority at the moment. At present, Jiuyuan Xianzong can be said to be leaking in the house and it is raining continuously. It would be wonderful if his painting skin was torn off, and underneath the No. 1 Taoist man was a face that killed his teacher, father and brother. The prestige of the entire Jiuyuan Xianzong will be defeated by him alone. At that time, Taoism will be in its own way, and there will be a mess. And Jiuyuan Xianzong may still be busy killing him to clean up the sect. For the demons, how can they let go of such a god-given opportunity? Li Kongxiao, the patriarch of the demon clan, said: "How credible do you think this matter is?" Ying Chi was still seriously injured, and his body was full of Mu Kuangyang's saber intent. At this moment, he felt pain piercing his heart when he moved slightly, so he had to lie down again, and said: "Accordingly, the credibility is not high. After all, the water is empty and rusty. It is the master of Jiuyuan Xianzong, what reason would he do such a frenzied thing? But I have seen Shui Xieyi's corpse with my own eyes, and it does reveal all kinds of weirdness." Li Kongxiao said: "No matter what, find a way to help Xu Hua. This matter must be spread. As long as this matter is confirmed, the Taoism will be in chaos." Ying Chi nodded, clutched his chest and kicked hard, and did not speak any more. Li Kongxiao sighed, and said, "You too, can't be fooled by that woman." Having said that, he still gave him the magic weapon to temporarily numb the pain. Ying Chi wanted to laugh but didn't dare, so he just raised the corners of his mouth: "I really like her." He was younger than Tian Quzi, his parents died early, and he was closer to Li Kongxiao. Li Kongxiao said: "Don't think about it, that woman is too troublesome. Look at Tian Quzi, do you want to follow in his footsteps? Speaking of this matter, you are not young now, you should have started a family long ago. If Huacheng and Our attitude is relaxed, can we discuss with Xu Hua and choose a queen from among the puppet?" Ying Chi didn't answer. He was different from Tian Quzi. In his generation, the strength of the winner has actually been greatly weakened. He can't shake the morale of the army by saying that he is out of love and in vain. After a while, he said: "Let's see how we can make this matter a big deal. It's best to hit it with one blow, so that the water will have no chance of turning over." Still refused to mention the matter of marrying a wife and having children. Li Kongxiao sighed, beauty is harmful! ! On Rongtian Mountain, all the directors and elders, including Shui Kongxio, all looked serious. Dao Zong was even more at a loss. Shui Kongxio almost gritted his teeth and ordered the three elders of the Sword Sect to temporarily handle the affairs of the courtyard. In today's Taoist sect, it is basically impossible to find a knife cultivator with Mu Kuangyang's qualifications-how can such a title as the first sword cultivator be easily obtained! Tian Quzi was sitting on the side. In fact, he did not approve of Shui Kongxi's behavior. Even many times, he didn't understand why Shui Kongxio always held great hostility towards Huacheng. Just like Mu Kuangyang's case, it can be solved completely. Since she thinks that the puppet of Huacheng can save Fu Chunfeng, why can't she compromise temporarily and save Fu Chunfeng's life? But he couldn't mention it. Now that the matter has come to this point, questioning the suzerain in public will only make the situation worse. Beside him, Yin Xuping seemed to sense that he was worried, and leaned towards him. Tian Quzi's avatar avoided subconsciously. Yin Xuping was taken aback, Tian Quzi said softly, "I'm sorry, there are too many things these days." Yin Xuping shook her head, indicating that it's okay. However, I was still uneasy¡ªcould he already know something? When Shui Kongxiu was ordering the Sword Sect to re-recommend candidates for the head of the school, a disciple suddenly came to report: "Sect Master, the head of the Shui family sent someone to pay homage to the mountain, saying that there is something urgent to tell." The Shui family is naturally Shui Kongxiu's family, but they have not had any contact with Rong Tianshan for many years. Coming here at this time is really weird everywhere. Of course Shui Kongxio understands that the Shui family will not come to the house for no reason. He said, "Let him in." When the words are over, I won't say more, and go to see him. The Shui family only brought one sentence: "The tomb of the suzerain's parents has been turned over." Shui Kongxi's heart sank. After the Shui family disciple left, he didn't continue the topic just now, but said suddenly: "Tian Quzi, I have an appointment with Xiaoge to come to Shifang World. I have something urgent to discuss." Tian Quzi had no choice but to answer, and hurried to invite Xiang Xiaoge. The atmosphere of the entire Rongtian Mountain suddenly became very strange. Xiang Xiaoge came in a hurry, and when he learned from Tian Quzi that the Shui family had come, he knew that something was wrong. In the world of ten directions, Shui Kongruo stood by the lake, watching the lake water half-light and half-dark, and the distant wind blowing against the water, it was half-warm and half-cold. Xiang Xiaoge asked: "The Shui family came here, why?" &It will appear extremely powerful in an instant. Tian Quzi understood this, so he had no choice but to say: "There are many things that need to be understood. Please forgive me, the suzerain." He understands Shuikong Ruo, and Shuikong Ruo naturally understands him. Tianquzi cannot be persecuted. He said: "Since this is the case, you will stay in the bitter bamboo forest for the past two days. There have been many changes in Jiuyuan Xianzong, and you can't have any more accidents." Tian Quzi bowed and said yes. But I still have some doubts in my heart¡ªis this planning to put me under house arrest? And the next day, Rong Tianshan announced to the Taoist sect that three days later, Tian Quzi, the head of the Yinyang Academy, will become a Taoist couple with Yin Xuping! At that time, Xu Hua was holding a small shrimp gun to correct him "If you have milk, you are a mother", and Xi Yunqing was indeed holding milk in his hand. Outside, Nian came in and said: "Puppet head, there is news from Rongtian Mountain that in three days, Xizhangyuan will become a Taoist couple with Yin Xuping." How unreasonable! ! With a snap, Xuhua threw the shrimp gun to the ground! Fortunately, the little devil saw that the situation was not going well, so he lay down suddenly, and the little shrimp gun hit him on the back just now. Xi Yunqing rushed forward and picked up the little shrimp gun. His dark eyes rolled around, because he didn't hurt from the fall, and he didn't know what happened. Shui Laogou, you want to play, right? ! The head of the puppet was furious: "Shuikongxiu, you are waiting for me to come and break your neck!" The little devil was curious: "What about Xizhangyuan? You don't care?" The head of the puppet showed an evil smile: "He? Huh, let's see if I don't twist his waist!!" I said, the child is here, so don't just drive around, okay? ! Everyone fell down. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Kneel to the south ? Chapter Ninety-Three: Kneeling to the South Tianquzi's incarnation is about to form a bond with Yin Xuping, and the demons will naturally get the news soon. Li Kongxiao pondered and said: "Accordingly, the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect is in an eventful time, and the formation of the contract with the head of the school has always been a big event, so it shouldn't be so hasty. And in such a short time, the invitations can't be sent out, right?" Ying Chi sneered: "Can't you see this? There are too many things dug out by the head of the puppet, and some people can't hold back." Li Kongxiao said: "With Xuhua's current cultivation level, so what if Jiuyuan Xianzong set up a trap to lure her to go? Can we get rid of her?" He asked this sentence, but his gaze slowly changed again. Somewhat strange, "Unless" He and Ying Chi looked at each other, and Ying Chi said slowly, "Unless he really has a way to get rid of her." "This is not good." Li Kongxiao said: "I don't know if the puppet leader has any countermeasures." Yingchi sneered: "If Tianquzi really makes a pact with Yin Xuping, even if it's just an incarnation, she will definitely go if she has any countermeasures." Li Kongxiao could hear the slander in these words, and could only say at this moment: "It seems that Sect Master Shui is extremely unwilling to expose the cause of his parents' and elder brother's death to others. In this case, we have to help him." Ying Chi nodded. Although he was seriously injured, his mind was still clear: "The time for Xizhangyuan to conclude the contract is so hasty, I'm afraid it's too late to distribute invitations, why don't we help him." this is a good idea. No matter how impulsive Xu Hua is, she can't go to Rongtian Mountain empty-handed. How much the discoveries in recent days will bring is an exciting question. And no matter how much she brought, Jiuyuan Xianzong would definitely not hope that there were spectators present at that time. Li Kongxiao immediately went to make preparations, and invited quite a few leaders of the Taoist sect who are still dignified, all of them for Jiuyuan Xianzong. Xu Hua was really thinking about what gift to bring. On such a grand day, of course a big firework must be prepared, the more amazing the explosion, the better. Naturally, it is even more impossible for Rongtian Mountain to be idle. The ceremony of signing the contract that has always been in charge of the academy has been arranged at the Mirage Terrace. This time is no exception. And it is not an easy task to transform the mirage platform into a refining house. Xiang Xiaoge was thinking about something while pointing at the nine lights of the Zongzhangyuan. In any case, what happened today was Tian Quzi's own choice. As Aiko's consciousness, he lost his memory for some reason when he was thrown into Xi's house. But his temperament did not change much. Xiang Nan is very affectionate, and today's Tianquzi is even more so. Refining Xuhua, of course, can save him from weak water. But it was his own choice to guard Ruoshui. If he was rescued in this way, it might not make him happy. What can I do if it's just water and air rust? I can't really watch him ruined. And once this matter gets out, Jiuyuan Xianzong will lose face, how can he still lead the Taoist sect? If these small and medium-sized sects are allowed to act independently, they will undoubtedly be swallowed up by the demons. He sighed, this life is always making choices, all kinds of trade-offs, really exhausting. What would happen to Tianquzi if he was here? Time passed by in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye, it was the eve of the ceremony of signing the contract. At the foot of Rongtian Mountain, almost half of the suzerains and heads of the sects have arrived. Shui Kongxi was surprised, of course he didn't want to know about this. But each of these people held invitations and congratulatory gifts, respectfully. Who is so considerate of Jiuyuan Immortal Sect that they rushed to send invitations all over the whole Taoist sect in just two days? ! Ha, hardly a second thought - who else? The one from the Mozu really cared about Taoism, and he never forgot to "help each other with enthusiasm" while lying on the bed. The guests are here, and there are gifts again. No matter what, water, air and rust can't drive people back. In desperation, but only invited to the seat. And the Jiuyuan Xianzong is covered with red silk everywhere, which is indeed a festooned appearance. It was originally intended to confuse Xuhua, but now it is completely confirmed. Shui Kongxi felt helpless, but she was also thinking about other things¡ªXuhua must have brought Shui Xinyi's body with her when she came here. In any case, it's better to do it before she speaks. Otherwise, in front of these people, I am afraid that words will not be good for me. It is even worse for Jiuyuan Xianzong. Everything is ready, and what should not come has come. Just wait for Xuhua. Of course Xuhua has to come, not only has to come, but also has to be dressed up. Early the next morning, Jiuyuan Xianzong was ready for battle as if facing a formidable enemy. Finally, some guests who came to the banquet noticed something strange, and someone whispered: "Why do I feel that there is no joy in Rongtian Mountain today?" Another person followed up: "Shh this matter is already a matter of course."??! " Xiang Xiaoge hesitated for a while, and everyone exclaimed, only to see that Shui Xieyi's body was densely covered with scars. All the people here are not superficial monks, and all of them are well-informed. Looking at the scars at this time, one can know that these injuries are new and old, and many of them are caused after death. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion! Xiang Xiaoge had no choice but to light a fire suddenly. The whole mirage was instantly engulfed in a sea of ??flames, and the surrounding temperature rose. Although Shui Xieyi's body had turned into jade, it could not stand the high temperature, and it turned into flying ash in a short while. Just as the evidence was destroyed, Shui Kongxiu breathed a sigh of relief, but Xu Hua smiled and pulled off the mask of the puppet guard beside her. But that person is neither a guard nor a puppet¡ªshe is Yin Juyuan's wife, Shui Xianying! Everyone was shocked, and Yin Juyuan stood up abruptly: "Ma'am!!" Xu Hua said: "Sect Master Shui, since you don't want to hear what I say, then let's listen to what you and the biological daughter of Master Shui Xieyi have to say!" Shui Kongxie was startled, he asked his disciples to check when he came, but he still didn't expect such a surprise. Xiang Xiaoge has been watching from the sidelines, but now he can't continue watching, he turned his head and said, "Where is Tianquzi?" At this time, in the weak water of the Tianhe River, Tianquzi walked with difficulty. Many days have passed. It was dark all around, without a ray of light. Ruoshui is so quiet that people feel panicked. He wanted to find the magic circle of the magic mirror as soon as possible, not because he couldn't bear loneliness, but because he was worried. That guy has always been used to causing trouble, but now that she is not here, she doesn't know what he will do. There are also a few children, I don't know if they are well taken care of. As for Zongmen, he actually didn't think much about it. I have done my best to do what I can do, Sect Master Shui was freed, and the luck of the sect is God's will. He owes nothing. There is enough time here for him to examine himself, but he never relaxes for a moment. After searching for a long time, the result is only disappointment. But he soon discovered a more efficient method - the half kite behind him, named Hansiyuzhu. The kite is in the water, and its sound is not hindered. However, the sound arouses water ripples, which can be detected for several miles or even tens of miles. The center of the magic circle of the magic mirror is in the water. This discovery excited him. After all, he didn't want to spend five hundred years exploring like water and air rust. Layers of water patterns rippled away, and the returned water patterns quickly sent back messages. It is clear at a glance whether there is an open space or obstacles ahead. He quickly discovered the location of the magic mirror array! At this time, Rongtian Mountain. Xiang Xiaoge was about to order someone to invite Tianquzi to protect the mountain and the formation of Lianheng. He was ordered by Shui Kongxiu to besiege Xuhua together with the other eight masters. At this time, passing by him, a letter was thrown over him suddenly. Xiang Xiaoge was taken aback for a moment, taking advantage of the fact that he didn't pay attention, he took the letter. Turn your back and take it apart immediately. It turned out to be a personal letter from Tian Quzi. And the title of the letter is precisely - father. Xiang Xiaoge's heart trembled, the way Tianquzi wrote the pen seemed to be in his eyes. The letter said: "I don't regret it when I cast the sword in the hut." Although I understand the pain of missing my father, I don't want this pain to stay forever. The story is not mentioned before, only as a new student. Father, it is the child's good fortune to guard the weak water, but the one who is worried¡ªmy wife Xuhua has a bad temper. But please father look at his grandson, be tolerant and considerate. Kneel to the south. Xiang Xiaoge took a step back, slowly supported the seat, and just now he stood firmly. For more than a thousand years, he has never mentioned a word about going south. Everyone just thought that there was something wrong, that he had lost his previous memory. But it didn't. He clearly knows that he is the eldest son of Xiang Jiabao, as long as he asks about anything, Xiang Xiaoge will definitely respond to his request. But he was ignorant of the face, just to let him get rid of the old pain. Now, he took out the only relationship between father and son that had been buried for more than a thousand years, just to beg him to take care of his lover in an emergency. Xu Hua held the holy sword in her hand, and was about to strike at the weak point of the magic circle a couple more times - this place was built in a hurry, but she was actually sure to get out. I don't know what method Shuikongxiu intends to use to refine her. To be honest, she was quite curious. However, when the third sword struck again, the mirage suddenly opened for no reason. Xu Hua just came out out of nowhere! Standing in front of Xiang Xiaoge, she smiled: "Father, why are you in such a hurry? Please close the door first. I want to see what kind of tricks Shui Kongxiu has to allow him to be so bold." Seeing this lively appearance, Xiang Xiaoge felt pain in his heart. The child was full of affection, but the person in front of him was iron and stone from the inside to the outside. How much can she know? Forget it, don't care about the Taoist world. Now that he has spoken, what else can I say? If you want to turn the world upside down, go for it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com), don't care about the Taoist world. Now that he has spoken, what else can I say? If you want to turn the world upside down, go for it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Dust and blood ? Chapter 94: Dust and blood Shui Kongxiu immediately frowned when he realized that he had betrayed Xiao Ge. Xiang Xiaoge glanced at him and was about to speak when suddenly the ground trembled slightly. Xiang Xiaoge and Shuikongxiu were stunned at the same time, Xu Hua was also quite surprised - where is the fluctuation of spells, why even Rong Tianshan felt such a big shock? However, before she could ask, Zai Shuanggui, who was next to her, had already explained her doubts: "One Hundred Thousand MountainsCould it be that Tian Quzi woke up?!" All of a sudden, everyone had a tacit understanding and rushed to Ruoshuihekou together! The closer one gets to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the stronger the fluctuation of the technique. Xu Hua quickened her pace unconsciously, and after a while, snow was in sight. She quickly came to the magic mirror, Xiang Xiaoge and Shui Kongxiu rushed there after her. For a while, Xu Hua didn't know how to ask. Yes are you awake? But immediately after, Tian Quzi's incarnation also arrived. Tianquzi still had some tingling pains on his body. After all, it was the first time he connected with the magic mirror, and his consciousness was still a little fuzzy. It took him a long time to open his eyes, and the first thing he saw was a snow-white Xuhua sitting in front of the magic mirror. Her cloak was long and fell down on the snow, her black hair was full of floating snow, and her face was slightly red from the cold. Tian Quzi wanted to stretch out his hand, but unfortunately it was just a glimpse of the image captured by the magic mirror. He can't touch anything. He had no choice but to make his voice sound more energetic: "Why is the puppet sitting here?" The familiar voice entered my ears again, and Xu Hua suddenly had the illusion of wanting to cry. She sniffled and said that she couldn't cry in front of so many people, so she said, "Puppet head? Don't you know my name?" Well, this turned out to be the first sentence of the two when they met again. Tian Quzi didn't take it too seriously, he just smiled to hide the discomfort in his consciousness: "Who is getting angry again? Getting so angry." It's okay not to mention it, but when it is mentioned, Xu Hua is almost out of breath! ! "You still have the nerve to say it!" She pointed at Tian Quzi's incarnation, but she filed a complaint: "Look at what good things he has done!" Tian Quzi's heart warmed up. He liked Xu Hua's approaching tone, so he said softly, "Don't be angry, speak slowly!" The more Xu Hua thought about it, the more angry she became. Yin Xuping obviously had a guilty conscience and didn't come over. Tian Quzi's incarnation was at a loss. Although the deity is in Ruoshui Tianhe, there is only a magic circle away from him. But how complicated is Ruoshui Tianhe's ancient array? The deity's spiritual consciousness cannot be fused with him through this magic circle. He also felt very weird. It is naturally impossible for Shui Kongxiu and Xiang Xiaoge to talk, Tian Quzi looked around, Xu Hua was furious, and the others remained silent. He could only ask his avatar: "What happened?" Although the incarnation is the soul seed left by the soul vessel, the two are originally one. If it wasn't for Ruoshui Tianhe's magic circle, the two could merge perfectly. At this time, he stepped forward and said: "When I woke up, the suzerain and master told me that Yin Xuping is your Taoist partner who is about to form a bond." As soon as the voice fell, it was watery and rusty, and his face was not very good-looking. Xuhua was even more furious: "Tell her, what the hell is Yin Xuping!!" At the mouth of the Ruoshui River, the deity of Tianquzi also fell silent for a moment, and then said softly, "Don't hurt people." Xu Hua said: "Is what I said wrong? Your avatar is also joining hands with Shui Kongxiu for Yin Xuping, and wants to kill me!!" Even Shui Kongxiu didn't open his mouth to argue. With Xuhua's temperament, it was bound to be another fierce battle. She is a person who never swallows her anger. Tian Quzi was speechless for a moment, just hearing this, he knew that this time Liang Zi was not small. He looked up, and naturally noticed that there were a lot of people coming this time. It was obvious that other leaders of the Taoist sect were also gathered on Rongtian Mountain today. He comforted softly: "I see." Xuhua seemed to be scratched by a feather in her heart, and she lost her anger for no reason, but she couldn't let it go so easily when it came to water and air. She said: "Your incarnation is only 30% of the strength of the deity. He is stupid. I will settle the score with him in the future. But the old dog Shui Kongxiu, this matter must not stop here. This time, I insist on tearing him up. The painted skin of the first person is not good! There are all the people today, but I want to see, what an ugly and fake face grows under his hypocritical face!!" Who knew that when she said this, Tian Quzi in the weak water seemed to understand something. Taking another look at Shui Kongxi's gloomy face, he said, "I'm not here these days, I've made you feel wronged." Xu Hua said: "I don't care about a little grievance! But today he even claimed that your avatar is going to form a bond with Yin Xuping, and tricked me into going to Rongtian Mountain to refine me!"  He said: "The Shui family has never agreed to the other elders, but they deliberately let their eldest son worship under the name of Tan Yan. After all, Tan Yan's strength is unquestionable. Even the suzerain at that time was much inferior. However, Tan Yan But refused." Xu Hua understood: "Because their eldest son is not good-looking?" You really have a tacit understanding with her! Xi Zhangyuan said: "Well. Although Tan Yan is not the suzerain, she is the object of many people rushing to curry favor. She also has a very high vision. At that time, the eldest son of Shui could not be in her eyes. But at that time the suzerain but his appearance is celestial and beautiful, one in a thousand." Xu Hua nodded, just looking at Shui Kongxiang's current appearance, he could also think of his youthful demeanor. Xi Zhangyuan said: "So the Shui family dedicated him to Tan Yan, on the condition that Tan Yan accept the Shui's eldest son and teach him with all his strength. Of course, Tan Yan agreed." Xuhua's three views shattered again. Tian Quzi said: "He was arrogant and arrogant, and he was usually disliked by his parents. Later he suffered a lot. And Tan Yan did keep his promise, accepted his elder brother, and devoted himself to teaching him. His elder brother cultivated The progress is rapid. And because of his poor appearance, he is very famous. Everyone said that under Tanyan, he is the only one who wins with strength. So he actually has a good reputation in Jiuyuan Immortal Sect." Xu Hua understood, and said: "The Shui family will definitely pay more attention to him. But the lowly Shui is empty." Of course, the Shui family is a big family, and they still want to gain fame and face. Tian Quzi said: "On the birthday of the Shui family, there was no seat for Sect Master Shui. He was drinking alone in the back garden. Then he found out that his elder brother was raped and raped his half-sister!" This is such a gossip gossip! Xu Hua was stunned. Tian Quzi said: "He testified to his parents, but he was accused instead, and her sister defended him, and died for no reason the next day. The Shui family didn't dare to really put him in the way of Tan Yan. What, just sent him back to Tan Yan's side again. Later, for a while, Tan Yan was very obsessed with him. He even took a Dao name for himself - Shuixieyi. Sect Master Shui followed her to learn art, and the treatment was the same as that of his elder brother. Later, in a fellowship trial, he accidentally killed his own brother. Everyone suddenly discovered that his cultivation has far surpassed that of his brother. " Of course, this is not a mistake. I am afraid that he has planned for a long time to kill his brother. Xu Hua was still immersed in the story, Tian Quzi said: "But at this time, he still can't escape the control of Shui Xieyi. And the stigma between him and Shui Xieyi has always troubled him. He will not have a better way out. Until he met Xiang Lao, the two teenagers were equal in talent and strength, and both had the ambition to stand on the top. The two hit it off, forging the holy sword and guarding the weak water. He finally stood out in the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, and his meritorious deeds made him directly designated as the next suzerain. " There is no need to say more about the future. Shui Xinyi's death has nothing to do with him anyway, and he can deal with his biological parents as he pleases. He has to stand on a high place, because only by standing up can he wash away the dust and blood all over his body. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com gossip soul ? Chapter Ninety-Six: The Soul of Gossip Rong Tianshan, Xu Hua didn't come to make trouble for the time being, and Shui Kongxiu didn't take care of her¡ªthe Dao Zong and Yin Yang Yuan are missing two masters. After a while, where can we find talents to fill in? After waiting until Xuhua left Shiwanda Mountain, he finally went to Wanfa | Reincarnation Pagoda, and the two of them remained relatively silent for a while. After a long while, it was Tian Quzi who said, "Recently, there must be a lot of trifles in the sect." Shui Kongxiu said: "You have not lost your memory at all, you have always known that you are Xiang Nan. You have really performed well over the years." He asked questions in a very positive tone. Of course, if Tian Quzi hadn't moved out of Xiang Nan's heavy identity, Xiang Xiaoge wouldn't have turned against him suddenly. Tian Quzi didn't deny it either, but said, "It doesn't really matter who I am. I understand what I'm doing, and that's enough." Shui Kongxiu said: "I understand what you are doing? So you destroy the avatar? Thirty percent of the cultivation base, just destroy it without blinking an eye, you are really generous!" ? Since Tianquzi started his career, he has been interested in cultivating it. Although Tian Quzi's personal master is Zai Shuanggui, he has paid no less than Zai Shuanggui. There are also reasons to be angry. However, Tian Quzi smiled and said, "I'm not generous, and I know that incarnations are precious, so I always cherish them very much and rarely show them to others." Shui Kongxi was furious: "I love you very much?" Tian Quzi said leisurely: "Yes, I cherish it very much. It's just" He paused, but still said, "It's just that in front of her, no matter how cherished and precious things are, they are insignificant." Water, air, rust and gas! In Tianquzi's words, the smile became more obvious: "My heart is not in the Taoist sect, the suzerain has always known it." Of course Shui Kongxio knew that Tian Quzi was not a good heir. If there are really two paths in front of him, he can choose. I am afraid that he will go to the painting city without hesitation. He said: "Now, Kuangyang is dead, and Jiuyuan is injured. But you are in weak water, and you have destroyed your avatar." Tian Quzi didn't speak. When the incarnation walked into the circle, he felt his pain, and of course he also received his memories from these days. He said: "Huahua and Kuangyang are inseparable. With her temperament, she will never watch Kuangyang die in battle. It's justnow that I am in weak water, and she and the suzerain are so unhappy. Will return it easily." Shui Kongxi moved slightly in his heart, and said, "You mean, she will recast her body for Kuang Yang?" Tian Quzi said: "As long as the damage is not too serious, she will definitely. She has always been a hard-talking person." Hard-spoken and soft-hearted? ! Shui Kongxi sneered in his heart, how ignorant you are of her! He said: "You'd better not be deceived by her, I'm afraid you don't know how cruel she is!" As soon as she was mentioned, Tian Quzi's words were inexplicably intimidating and tender: "I don't mind how cruel she is." Shui Kongxi was disgusted, but he still asked: "Is there any way to inquire about Kuangyang?" After knowing that Tian Quzi had Xiangnan's memory, he no longer put on the airs of an elder in front of Tian Quzi¡ª ¡ª¡ªXiang Nan knew everything about him very clearly. Today in Taoism, the only people who know about his past are the father and son Xiang. After all, Tian Quzi knew Xu Hua very well, and said: "Of course you can inquire, but she will definitely embarrass the suzerain." This is for sure, when Shui Kongxiu made things difficult for her, she was not relentless! Xuhua has always had revenge, and finally found an opportunity, can she let it go easily? ! Shui Kongxi was silent for a long time, and said: "You can ask her first, if the conditions are within the scope of ability, you can consider it." Tian Quzi knew that this was a compromise made by him in extreme desperation, and he couldn't help being soft-hearted. After all, he was the teacher who supported him all the way. He said, "I will try my best to untangle it." Most of the time, he is actually not willing to persuade Xu Hua because of his personal position. However, regarding Mu Kuangyang's matter, he had to speak up. Sure enough, when Xu Hua came again, he got straight to the point: "The suzerain came to look for me yesterday." Xu Hua spread her hands: "So?" Tian Quzi said: "He wants to ask you how to release Kuangyang back." Xu Hua sneered, without concealing the sarcasm in her words: "Kuangyang? Wasn't Kuangyang expelled from the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect for stealing the soul vessel? Shui Kongxiu even personally intercepted and killed her outside the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary Go!" Tian Quzi laughed and said: "No sophistry is allowed. Jiuyuan Xianzong has never announced that Mu Kuangyang will be expelled from the sect. And strictly speaking, she is still the head of the sword sect. Zong??Awesome. Alas, I have been in the weak water for too long, I should come out earlier and get to know this lone wolf in the female middle school! " "" Shui Kongxiu really wanted to leave, but Xu Hua immediately asked again: "Hey, she is willing to give birth to a daughter for you, which means she still has feelings for you. Why do you want to kill her?" Shui Kongxi was stunned for a long time, then suddenly said: "I didn't kill her." Um? Xu Hua was finally surprised, and asked, "Then how did she die?" Shui Kongxi lowered his eyes, and said after a long time: "She is mentally abnormal, and it is easier to get pleasure from whipping. Usually, I and my disciples are also very happy about this. But at that time just gave birth not long ago, and other People overplay it." This woman! Xuhua's lower limit has been refreshed: "Then the scars on her body are all for fun?" Shui Kongxi didn't speak, but acquiesced. Xuhua was still suspicious: "What about the ones after death?" Only then did Shui Kongxiu say: "After she dies, according to the patriarchal regulations, I will observe mourning for her for three years. These are just her daily habits." When he spoke, his eyes drooped slightly, his eyelashes were as black as crow feathers, as if recalling the past. Xu Hua said: "So, you actually like her?" Otherwise, it would be difficult for a normal person to meet her daily preferences in front of a corpse, right? However, Shui Kongxiu suddenly became irritable: "I hate her! Whatever happens to her, she is to blame for it!" It's just I can't forget her. Her brand was etched on him for the rest of his life. He is not like her dissolute, let alone her deformities. He should have erased all traces of this person on his body and heart, and started his life normally. He thought so too. But after thousands of years, he never found a suitable Taoist companion. No, why use "again"? He picked up the teacup and sipped slowly. It turns out that the time of more than a thousand years has passed like this. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Refining the Hallows ? Chapter 98: Refining the Holy Artifact Xu Hua hadn't been to Shiwan Dashan for a few days, and refining the holy artifact was not a matter of overnight. Thinking about the real body of her holy sword, it took more than a thousand years just to temper it. Although the painting city was voluntary by her, it is a city in the end, every plant, every tree, every mountain and every river, all need to be refined, which is not an easy task. Although the success rate is very high, it is still necessary to explain the "funeral affairs" more or less, just in case. As for Mu Kuangyang's body, there was no sign of sprouting at all. Obviously, even if it is the Immortal Shenmu, it is very difficult to reshape her physical body. Xu Hua replaced the water with a spiritual drink, and poured the can every day, and finally a small sprout broke through the ground. Xu Hua fiddled with Xiao Ya, and suddenly someone came in through voice transmission from behind: "Puppet head, long time no see." As soon as Xu Hua turned around, he saw Li Kongxiao, the great elder of the demon clan, standing under the painting city with a smile on his face. She said, "Why, Ying Chi's injury hasn't healed yet?" She hit the nail on the head, and Li Kongxiao was inevitably a little embarrassed. The reason why he first asked Xiang Jiabao for help was because old man Xiang was actually easier to deal with than Xu Hua. The old man will do whatever he wants. And Xuhua didn't know if it was because she became a daughter, she also had a woman's changeable personality. He really doesn't want to provoke this kind of unpredictable guy unless necessary. However, at this moment he smiled like a loving elder: "The puppet leader is wise, and the sword intent in the Demon Venerable has never been able to get rid of it. Seeing that he is seriously injured, he is old and helpless, so he can only beg the puppet leader to save him." Xu Hua was thoughtful, but Li Kongxiao was obviously uneasy. Don't look at the appearance that she and Ying Chi seem to have a good relationship on the surface, but in fact she turns her face like a book. How many times have the demons suffered from her all these years? He said: "The old man also understands that the Demon Venerable has acted too much and has made the puppet chief unhappy. But please remember the fact that the puppet had a relationship, and hold your hands high. The demons are also willing to offer their sincerity for this. I hope the puppet will forgive me." The words have already been said to be low-key, Xu Hua said: "A few days ago, I heard that you went to Xiangjiabao. Why, Mr. Xiang didn't help?" Li Kongxiao was a little embarrassed, and said: "I made a condition to the old, but Mozun refused to agree." Xu Hua was curious: "The sword's intention enters the body, and what else is he unwilling to agree to?" Li Kongxiao said: "Ask the old man not to associate with the puppet master again." Xu Hua understood and nodded: "As long as he doesn't move his true energy, he won't die for a while. You just wait, this time I will guard Ruoshui again. If it succeeds, it will be easy to help him." Li Kongxiao is still very worried. Of course, the demons have heard about Xuhua's plan to use paintings to guard weak waters. This is also the reason why he rushed to ask for ribs before this. If Xu Hua fails at that time, where can he find someone? So he immediately asked: "What if an accident occurs?" Xu Hua said as a matter of course: "Then I must have returned to Ruoshui. Wouldn't it be good if you Mozun accepted Xiang Lao's conditions?" Li Kongxiao was dumbfounded - you can see it! He asked cautiously: "Since the head puppet knows the danger of this trip, doesn't he consider saying goodbye to Mozun?" Xu Hua said: "This seat and him are not at the point where we need to say goodbye in person. You can convey it on your behalf." Li Kongxiao nodded, indicating that he understood. She is a person whose heart is harder than a rock, not only for others, but also for herself. Five days later, Mu Kuangyang's physical body finally grew out, and her spiritual sense was extremely strong. As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately recognized Xu Hua. "Xu beauty, why do I" She shook her head, obviously her thoughts were still quite confused. Xu Hua just stared at her without saying a word. After a while, Mu Kuangyang finally regained consciousness and asked, "Where is my master?" Really this is the problem. Xu Hua said, "Fu Chunfeng? He has gone back to Rongtian Mountain." Mu Kuangyang said: "Really? Then I'll go find him first." She walked out of the painting city, obviously she knew that Fu Chunfeng's soul-seed was not well preserved, and she was anxious at this moment. Of course, she was anxious. Under normal circumstances, she would have thought that it was impossible for Fu Chunfeng to leave her alone in the painting city and return to Rongtian Mountain by himself. Xu Hua just watched her walk away quickly, the wind of the painting city lifted the ends of her clothes and hair, and when she stood still, it was the mountains and rivers. Mu Kuangyang never looked back, but as he walked away, he felt that something in his mind was getting weaker and weaker. But she didn't know what it was, and she wanted to grab it, but she couldn't catch anything. "Mu Kuangyang, Qing Kuang Jie Ao, wielding Sun Yang Ge. This name is good. Follow me to learn art from now on." There was a familiar voice in his ear, and said with a smile. "Huh? It's actually a girl." There was a bit of disappointment in her voice. onlyShe raised her head when she was only eight years old, and said, "So what about girls? Master's many disciples will not be as good as me in the future!" The person in the memory has not been worn out, and his brows are still proud. He patted her on the head: "Okay, this sentence will be recorded first for the teacher. If you break your promise in the future, you will be punished severely!" Who was that conversation with whom? Did the presumptuous and domineering, wild words that came out of the mouth at a young age come true later? Mu Kuangyang ran forward desperately, trying to chase the gradually fading figure. But she couldn't catch up. Leaving the painting city, that little shadow will soon dissipate like water. In the proving ground that year, who ended up as a mentor, full of vigor? And who pressed on every step of the way, making him flustered and unable to fight back? She saw herself picking up that man from the dusty soul that was still flying. His white clothes were stained with dust, and even the dark lines on the Jiuyuan were dim. The surroundings were silent, and the people in front of them gradually melted away. There is no more trace to be found. "Fu Chunfeng!" She called out the name loudly, and the mountains responded one after another. After the high and low responses disappeared, Mu Kuangyang suddenly forgot why she was here. She looked around strangely, seeing strange scenery everywhere. And there was no one around, she couldn't even ask why she came here. She had no choice but to return to Rongtian Mountain with a blank face. The elders of the Sword Sect breathed a sigh of relief when they saw her come back. Mu Kuangyang asked, "Where's the suzerain?" The second elder of Dao Zong told her about Shui Kongxie's whereabouts, and she didn't stop, and immediately rushed to Shiwanda Mountain. Wanfa|Under the Reincarnation Tower, Shui Kongxio and Dian Chunyi are busy setting up the furnace. Mu Kuangyang walked over and stretched his neck to watch. She is a knife repairer, and she can't understand it, Shui Kongxi said: "Since you are here, don't help me!" Dian Chunyi quickly put down the rough work of moving bricks and laying stones: "This is great, I'll leave it to you!" Daoxiu is the least delicate monk among all monks, both men and women are the same. They are used to rushing ahead of any physical work. Mu Kuangyang immediately rolled up his sleeves: "Go away, useless array repair." Everyone didn't mention Fu Chunfeng again, even Mu Kuangyang himself didn't think much of it. She knew that she had a master named Fu and Chunfeng. It is also known that he failed and died when he broke through the realm of cultivation. Other than that, there is nothing else. They are monks who have lived so many years like this, it is inevitable that they will deliberately forget some things. So of course no one will mention it uninterestedly. Mu Kuangyang didn't even know when Fu Chunfeng died, but he didn't keep his filial piety, so it must have been a long time. She seldom asked about Fu Chunfeng, but occasionally when she went down the mountain alone to drink or steal supper, she always felt like something was missing. The days approaching the refining and painting city are getting closer and closer, and the entire Jiuyuan Xianzong and Xiangjiabao are very busy. Tian Quzi couldn't help, so he could only watch the people busy like ants through the magic mirror. The huge furnace was erected, and he couldn't even see the scenery farther away. Until this day, Xu Hua moved the entire city for a day, and then it rose from the ground like a flying peak. Its feelings and scenery are actually very spectacular. Ying Chi stood up against the wall and watched her fly away from the window of the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. Li Kongxiao also shut down the Nine Kill Skynet, allowing the entire city to enter and exit normally. Soon, a city came to Shiwan Dashan intact, and fell firmly into the furnace that had been erected. Xu Hua re-blessed the magic circle of the Immortal Shenmu, and created a safe zone for the golems to be defended by the magic circle. The golems moved away one after another. Holding the small shrimp gun, Xi Yunqing accidentally stood under the magic mirror. Tian Quzi asked: "This child" Only then did Xi Yunqing say: "Ah, yes, this is your son!" Tian Quzi's heart warmed up, seeing that the little guy was still looking good, chubby, and he was going to leave. At this time, he reached out to touch the magic mirror, as if he was very curious about why this mirror could speak. Tian Quzi said: "He has grown so big. What's his name?" Uh Xi Yunqing pulled back Xiao Xiaqiang's fumbling hand and said, "There is no name! My master hasn't taken it yet!" What? So old and no name yet? Tian Quzi was speechless, but at this moment, Xiao Xia gun was pulled back by her, and he quit immediately: "Mom! I want it!!" He pointed to the mirror and shouted at Xi Yunqing! ¡­¡­what! ! Through the magic mirror, Xi Zhangyuan's face turned green! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com split water to save father ? Chapter Ninety-Nine: Splitting the Water to Save the Father The son's IQ is worrying! Xizhangyuan really has the will to survive now - no matter what, let's get out of the weak water and take care of the children first. Facts have proved that it is unreliable to expect a sword to bring children, even if it is a holy sword! The smelting furnace was slowly being built, and Xu Hua was still gesticulating by the side, and there was a bit of a smell of being stewed and still helping to clean the pot by the side. Xiang Xiaoge and Shuikongxiu were also extremely careful. The furnace was about to be fully furnished, so Xuhua let her body jump in, and then sent out the children and old people of the puppet clan. The little devil also wanted to run, but was grabbed by Xu Hua. He swung his limbs: "Master! Master, I am also a child!!" Xu Hua said: "Don't be so wordy, the three puppet kings who want to inherit the seat, did they just talk about it?" When the third gentleman heard this, his complexion suddenly became dark. Nian Jun said: "Puppet head, if the puppet head is gone, the three kings should be buried according to the law." Xu Hua glared at him: "What kind of burial do you want to die for? My immortal body is at most just a return to weak water. If it is God's will, you will all be inherited by Xu Yunqiao." The three gentlemen had complex expressions, and Chijun immediately said: "Puppet head, if if there is an accident, I ask the puppet head to give you a marriage." Marriage? Both Nian and Chen looked at him, Chi is the most honest of the four gentlemen, he never expected to say this at the last moment. Xu Hua was also very interested: "Huh? Who is the marriage given to?" The idiot turned his head around¡ªanyway, it is better to give the marriage to someone than to be inherited by the little devil. He glanced at the crowd, because Sijun usually does not allow private contact with women, and he couldn't point out a satisfactory candidate. However, the situation was urgent, so he chose for a long time, and when he saw Xi Yunqing standing under the magic mirror, he immediately said: "I beg the puppet leader to marry Yunqing." The puppets around were clamoring, and the painting city immediately turned into a boiling ocean. The four monarchs betrayed the puppet leader, but they will be sentenced to death and even implicate the family! "Execute him!" Someone around did not know who started, and the voice immediately rose. Xu Hua stretched out her hands and pressed down, the sound finally died down. She said, "Are you going to marry my beloved apprentice?" The little devil rolled his eyes, and the idiot said without hesitation, "Please be a puppet master." Xu Hua nodded, glanced at Xi Yunqing, and asked, "Yunqing, are you willing?" Xi Yunqing was dumbfounded, what is it? However, she looked at her with pleading eyes, and she couldn't say a word of rejection for a while. After thinking about it, it turned out that his face was flushed and he lowered his head. Xu Hua understood: "Okay, then if I don't come back later, you will return to Yun Qing." Chi knelt down, and the four of them were selected from childhood to follow the puppet leader. For so many years, I never thought that I could have my own love. At this time, he didn't know what would happen in the future. But compared to being inherited by the little devil, he felt that being married to Xi Yunqing was really a very pleasant thing. Nian and An also scanned the crowd, but they had no choice but to find out any suitable candidates no matter what. Even the servants of Sijun are all men, and they are rarely allowed to touch other girls, but unexpectedly, the most honest one took him away first. Xu Hua waved her hand: "I'm gone." The demon puppets stood in the enchantment separated by her magic circle, and bowed at the same time: "Respectfully send the puppet head." Xu Hua melted her entire soul into the flesh of Huacheng, and whispered to Tian Quzi: "When you come out, let's go to Lingquan Mountain to see the thousand-year-old tree together." Tian Quzi said softly: "Definitely." The fire array was opened, and countless auras in the world were forcibly quenched into the mountains and rivers of the painting city. Xiang Xiaoge and Shui Kongxiu stood outside the magic circle with their hands behind their backs. Xi Yunqing held the small shrimp gun and looked at the painting city in the furnace, with a worried expression on his face. Xiang Xiaoge waved to her and said, "Come here." Xi Yun understood clearly, and immediately led Xiao Xia Gun over. Shrimp Gun is over two years old. He is chubby, with arms and legs like lotus root joints. Xiang Xiaoge bent down and picked him up, there was a sweet milky fragrance on his body. Grandson or great-grandson. For the first time, Xiang Xiaoge had a sense of reality. It's just what's on this kid's head, he reached out to touch it, and his fingertips were immediately pierced by the "shrimp gun" on the head of the little shrimp gun. After all, it is an instrument repairer, more knowledgeable than a medical repairer. He said, "This is a sword bone?" Xi Yunqing was very surprised - after all, it is rare for someone to call this thing right. Shui Kongxio was also observing the slender thorn, and said, "The sword energy inherited from the holy sword?" Nodded to Xiao Ge: "No matter how long it is, this thing is rare in the world. When the time comes, make a weapon for him. ?I took a butt pier. Tian Quzi: "be careful with your sword!" If such a big sword fell on him, the consequences would be disastrous. Xiao Xia Gun is like a brave dragon slaying: "Father, don't worry! I'll come!" Holding the holy sword in his hand, he slashed at Ruoshui Tianhe's ancient magic circle. There was a loud bang, and the magic circle shook. Tian Quzi finally understands his role - if God is merciful, and one day he can get out of his weakness, he must beat this brat up! Before he could speak, Xu Hua almost yelled angrily: "Stop! You little bastard, go back to Rongtian Mountain!" Xiao Xiaqiang turned his head and looked suspiciously at the city surrounded by flames in front of him: "Who are you?" As soon as the question was out of his mouth, he immediately understood and said smartly: "Flame Mountain?!" I hate your grandma's legs! ! The head of the puppet was indeed furious: "Hurry up and get out, otherwise when I come out, I will make your ass bloom!!" Where did Xiao Xiaqiang take her threat seriously, and said: "Hmph, don't scare me, if you can come out, stop shouting inside!" After saying that, he raised the holy sword, and it was another sword! A string of sparks burst out from the holy sword. Tian Quzi almost collapsed and said powerlessly: "Stop." Xiao Xiaqiang snorted coldly: "Father, no matter whether there are mountains of swords or seas of fire today, your dear son, I must follow the example of Chen Xiang and split water to save my father!" Tianquzi and Xuhua: "" Damn, it's fine if you split the water to save your father, can you be careful with your old mother The vibration of the weak water finally reached Rongtian Mountain. Shuikong Ru, Xiang Xiaoge almost galloped towards him. Xi Yunqing followed closely behind, because she found a terrifying thing¡ªthe holy sword and the shrimp gun were gone! When I got here, Xi Yunqing almost picked up the shrimp gun and ran away. Xiao Xiagun bared his teeth and claws: "Let go of me! I want to rescue my father!" Xi Yunqing slapped him on the buttock¡ªforget it. After all, whether you rescue your father or your old mother today, they will beat your ass to pieces (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Immortality ? ?Chapter 101: Predestined Life and Immortality Xizhangyuan completely lost face. The ghost puppets in Huacheng City were irritated by their ears, but they dared not speak out because of the despotic power of the puppet leader. Xu Hua's heart was pounding, but strangely, she didn't move much. A monk like Tian Quzi spends most of his life calm and self-possessed. In fact, he is not really a person who can accept large scales. In the past, she would definitely tease and play in various ways. But now, she found that she was not willing. It turns out that accommodating a person is the same as pampering a person, it is involuntary. In this regard, she is different from Shui Xieyi. Thinking about Shui Kongxi's almost lifetime shadow, I wonder if she will feel a little bit guilty. Xu Hua lightly stroked his lips with a branch of the Immortal Tree, and said, "Xuan Zhou summoned them to class." Tian Quzi hummed: "Okay." Then he asked: "When I came, the suzerain mentioned the heir, what do you think?" There was a reason for him to ask this question. According to the customs of Huacheng, it is absolutely impossible for a puppet to marry outside. It has always been accompanied by the four kings. He is not a pure-blooded puppet, and there is an obstacle to forming a bond with Xu Hua. And the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, regardless of the suzerain or the head of the courtyard, obviously cannot marry into the painting city. If two people marry normally, one of them must give up his identity, or even betray the clan. Xu Hua said, "What does Xuanzhou think?" Tian Quzi said: "I want to know the opinion of Huacheng puppet first." The demon puppets in the city were astonished¡ªXi Zhangyuan meant that if the Huacheng demon puppet insisted that the puppet head could only marry Zhengjun, would he be willing to give up his position as the suzerain of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect? ! But then they heard their puppet laughing and saying: "The opinion of Huacheng is irrelevant. Xuanzhou can choose his own path. Xuanzhou doesn't need to care about my opinion, but although I hope Xuanzhou will always be by my side, You and I have practiced Taoism for many years, and we should never give up our pursuit because of our children's affection." Tian Quzi nodded: "Okay." In the afternoon, when Tian Quzi returned to Rongtian Mountain, Shui Kongxiu finally breathed a sigh of relief¡ªat least he was willing to come back. Xi Yunqing has already finished the homework of the little devil and the little shrimp gun, and Tian Quzi wants to make a new homework plan for the two. Fortunately, Xi Yunjie and Xi Yunqingjiao mentor brothers and sisters are very knowledgeable and can share many trivial matters for him. And Xiao Xiaqiang has already realized the tragic life of his father. After being taken to the Bitter Bamboo Forest from Shifang World, he no longer dares to be so naughty. ?In the bitter bamboo forest in the evening, the whole pair of bamboo windows of the bamboo house are rolled up, the mountain spring rushes, and the water splashes like silver beads. The dragonfly stays on the pampas grass, and the fish in the middle of the Qingtan come and play. Tian Quzi was dressed in white and sat on the floor with a pair of teacups on a low table in front of him. The fragrance of the amber tea in the cup. The little devil has grown into a half-grown boy, and at this moment, he is taking his younger brother who is like a small group, and they are reviewing their homework separately. In the midsummer evening, the breeze came slowly, and the colorful clouds burned half of the sky. Xiao Xiaqiang was attracted by a butterfly and was looking up when Tian Quzi stretched out his foot and lightly kicked his ass. He immediately lowered his head again and obediently read the book. The mountain spring soaked in the fragrance of bitter bamboo, Tian Quzi sipped the tea, life was almost perfect. Unfortunately, only almost. Shui Kongxio seemed to think that it was not too late. At the end of July, he announced to Taoist sect that he officially passed on the position of suzerain to Tianquzi. In this regard, Jiuyuan Xianzong has no opinion from top to bottom. Tianquzi has a gentle but rigorous temperament. Regardless of his cultivation or merit, he is now able to convince everyone. Just before August, the heads of various sects of the Taoist sect came to Rongtian Mountain again, but they were going to the wedding banquet for the replacement of the suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong. Tian Quzi took over the suzerain jade pendant, and Shui Kongxiu gave the last order: "Now the soul dish is still in Huacheng, find a chance to get it back." He is too lazy to talk about the relationship between the two now, see It looks like glue like paint, and it will definitely not be able to be beaten. I don't know if Xu Hua is willing to exchange it as a bond token. Tian Quzi tied the suzerain jade pendant around his waist, how could he not know what Shui Kongxi was thinking, but he didn't say anything. Only follow the process and worship the heavens and ancestors. The process was detailed and cumbersome, Tian Quzi's clothes were complicated, his face was calm, and there was no color in his eyes. But unreasonably more calm. Zai Shuanggui felt relieved, he was really lucky, and now his status has risen, and he has become the Great Elder of Jiuyuan Immortal Sect! The last great elder was talking about cigarettes! That woman's cultivation is capable of beating a monk like him a hundred. Shop around and throw away. The great elder Zai Shuanggui drove out good money with bad money, and he was full of joy and smiling. A wedding banquet lasted for three days and three nights, Tian Quzi naturally did not have time to go to Huacheng, but Huacheng sent Taishi Changling to congratulate him. The treatment given by Taishi Changling to Rongtian Mountain this time is obviously much better than the first time he went up the mountain. And the gift he sent?After Bei Qiu settled the score: "It is rumored that the suzerain and the head of the puppet agree in love, and even give up their own way for her to guard the weak water. It is really surprising that they are having sex with a strange woman here now." Tian Quzi tried to calm down his breathing, but he had to work hard to hear her words clearly when he saw the red lips opening and closing under his body. secret sex? He saw a complete reflection of himself in those black and white pupils, and said softly: "Since the fairy has been surprised once, how about doing it again?" "Huh?" Why didn't you play the cards according to the routine! Xu Hua was taken aback for a moment, but he leaned over again, held her hands, and kissed her again. Later, after three more "accidents", Xu Hua collapsed on the couch. Sect Master Xi got up, cleaned her up, and then asked in a low voice: "Now, is the fairy still surprised?" Xu Hua waved her hands with difficulty: "I'm not that easy to be surprised. I'll talk about it tomorrow, and I'll talk about it tomorrow." Her hands and feet were really weak, and she didn't move when she was surprised. Tian Quzi slowly hugged her, and for a moment, it seemed that he had returned to more than two thousand years ago, standing on the edge of the sword hut in the south, flying down, his body melted into water, and merged into the stubborn meteorite. It was scalding to the bone, and the blood turned into water, and finally it was invisible. The black meteorite gradually melted into his world. Since the fate has been born, it will never die. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Holy Sword "Xun" Son ? ?Chapter 102: Extra Story The next day, the little devil and the little shrimp gun stood neatly in front of the bamboo forest early on. These days, Tian Quzi is very strict with his brothers, if they are late, they will be punished. Xiao Xiaqiang stood up straight, and whispered while waiting, "Can Daddy get out of bed? I can't see it enough." The little devil hadn't spoken yet, the breath of the gods and demons on his shoulders kicked his legs, and said, "No problem! Even if Xi Zhangyuan does it ten times a night, it will take at most a quarter of an hour. His cultivation base is profound. , such a little time of hard work is still worth it." Thank you for the compliment! The two brothers looked distorted at the same time. What made their complexions even more distorted was that Tianquzi really woke up, and it came on time. He stepped on the bamboo leaves with silk shoes, and the green bamboo forest around him made him even more dressed like snow, with a straight figure, and he looked like a real fairy in the clouds, clean from dirt. The brothers looked complicated. Tianquzi didn't wake Xuhua up, but just broke a bamboo branch and taught his two sons how to use swords. Although he is the master of cultivating immortals, his skill is not bad. His swordsmanship is as sharp as a swimming dragon, Xiao Xiaqiang wanted to talk several times, but he felt that he couldn't talk about it¡ªFather, can't he improve his physical fitness by cultivating immortals? Then it doesn't seem to be very useful for us to repair and repair Tian Quzi practiced a set of swordsmanship three times, then threw the bamboo branch aside casually, and said: "It's good to practice martial arts, Yun Qiao, as an elder brother, you must always discipline yourself and discipline your younger brother, and don't do anything willful! Today I have to return late, and you will supervise my brother's homework." The little devil was raped by his father, and immediately bowed to the ground in a polite manner: "Father taught you the right thing, and the child will definitely remember it." Xiao Xiagun rolled his eyes¡ªcouldn't mother come to see us today? Tian Quzi was very satisfied, and finally the eldest son was obedient. Speaking of it, he can be regarded as a pig in a pen, why does he feel that he is not like himself when he is small Tianquzi Chuchu succeeded to the position of suzerain, and he really had to be busy. First of all, Xi Yunjie's cultivation base cannot be dropped. He asked Yizong to make some pills, and planned to help Xi Yunjie improve his skills in the next few days. The position of the head of the Yinyang Academy, the name does not match the reality. Things are urgent, but they can't be impatient - if they want to spend more time with Xu Hua and hurt the disciple's whole life, then I'm afraid I will regret it! He didn't wake up Xuhua either - the relationship between the two is now known to the entire Yin Yang Academy. It's okay for her to sleep in the bitter bamboo forest for a while. He went to the Medical School to prepare pills for Xi Yunjie. Seeing him go far away, Xiao Xiaqiang stopped immediately, threw the wooden sword away, and said, "Brother, let's play a game of killing demons and killing demons?" The little devil said: "Practice your sword skills first, aren't you afraid that your father will come back and spank your ass later?" Xiao Xiaqiang was impatient: "But this swordsmanship is really boring to practice. It's better to go to the back mountain to catch fish! Why didn't mother come to see us? It would be great if she took me to the painting city. I used to be painting Cheng never practiced kung fu!" That's because you were only a little older than sesame seeds! The little devil spread his hands: "May your dreams come true." When Xu Hua woke up, there was no one around him. She stretched out her hand to touch it, and the place where Tian Quzi had been lying was even cold. It's hard to get together for the first time, the old man wakes up so early? Displeased, she slowly got up and changed her clothes, and only went out after washing and grooming. Next to the bamboo forest outside, the little devil is practicing his sword, and the little shrimp gun is sitting on the ground, drawing calamus with a wooden sword. Xu Hua walked over and kicked his ass! The strength of this kick is not heavy at all in her opinion, but how big is the shrimp gun? Immediately rolled forward, fell into the small pool, and kissed the calamus bush in the middle of the water. ! Xiao Xiaqiang was taken aback: "Who? How shameless to attack from behind?!" As soon as he turned his head, he saw a woman in a bamboo green dress frowning, standing behind him. Although he was young, he still knew who the woman who appeared in the Bitter Bamboo Forest would be. Immediately stupid. Xu Hua didn't care, and said with a smile: "Oh, after a few years, seeing that you are still so useless, I feel relieved as a mother." Xiao Xia Gun: "" You know it's been a few years since I've seen you, I'm already seven years old, so you asked this in the first sentence? ! He touched the shrimp gun on his head and said, "Mom, why don't you care about my life these years?" Xu Hua spread her hands: "Because I don't care about it because I'm a mother." You are too sincere! Xiao Xiaqiang felt that his brain was flooded, and he crawled out of the pool on both hands and feet: "But I am your biological son!" Xu Hua was quite shocked, and said:Well, even if I don't take you swimming, you will study hard? Flying insects in the sun, grass and wild flowers, which one is not a temptation? Let's go, let's go? " Xiao Xiaqiang is really scared, this mother is a little confused. He took a step back and said dully, "I I haven't practiced my sword moves well yet." Xu Hua said: "Tsk, let's practice it another day. What's the use of practicing a broken sword move?" Xiao Xiaqiang shook his head again and again, like a scared little milk dog, backing away while shaking his head. Xu Hua shrugged, feeling very boring. The little devil said: "Mother, I will go with you." Xu Hua was overjoyed: "Let's go!" Tian Qu didn't come back until midnight, but he thought that Xu Hua would definitely sleep until this time, so he came to eat with her. Who knew that at the edge of the bamboo grove, his youngest son was practicing swordsmanship. Today is really weird, the eldest son is gone, but the younger one is here sweating profusely and looking engrossed. Tian Quzi asked, "Where's your brother?" Xiao Xiaqiang answered honestly: "Mother took him to swim in Feijing Lake." This the child is almost an adult, take him to swim with him! How decent! ! Tian Quzi frowned, looked up and down the little guy in front of him, and after all he knew him well, he asked, "Why didn't you go?" Xiao Xiagun wiped his flushed face and said, "Ihaven't learned the sword move today." Tian Quzi hummed, and was finally relieved: "Learning is exactly like this. Freezing three feet does not happen in a day. Although these moves are boring, they are the basics of entry, so they should not be underestimated." These words, he used to say often. Xiao Xia Gun had already grown impatient. But at this time, he felt inexplicably more at ease. The father's control is like a climbing vine. In the past, it was Tianquzi and others who kept holding the cane and forcing him to climb up. He was full of reluctance. But now, someone told him that he could just stay here. Those vines are actually superfluous. He will be happy and free, and his life will be leisurely. There will be no evil consequences, just slowly losing the opportunity to be side by side with those good people. He is already very tired, but he thinks he can practice two more times. He still didn't give up, and asked: "Father, is mother the kind of hard-spoken and soft-hearted person who looks ruthless, but actually loves us very much in her heart?" Tian Quzi gave him a strange look, and only then did he understand the reason for his change today, which probably has something to do with Xu Hua. It's just this question He can only say vaguely: "Uhumum." Only now was Xiao Xiaqiang happy, and practiced his sword harder. A wooden sword was raging in his hand. Tian Quzi touched his nose¡ªhard-spoken and soft-hearted Sigh, I'm afraid you're thinking too much. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Extra episode two ? ?Chapter 103: Extra Story 2 Feijing Lake, Xu Hua easily separated a small area of ??water with the array for playing in the water. Of course Rong Tianshan's magic circle was discovered, but without exception, they all kept silent. The reason Hehe, sooner or later she will form a bond with the suzerain, why provoke her, aren't you afraid to blow the suzerain's pillow, slander us, and tear us apart? When Tian Quzi came to find him, he saw Xu Hua swimming happily in the water. The little devil was fine, and the etiquette these days was finally not in vain. At this time, he was just studying the magic circle she set up. On the one hand, it can be regarded as guarding this place, preventing people from entering. Seeing Tian Quzi, he immediately stood upright: "Father." This kid has been smart since he was a child. When there is no one else, he always calls Tianquzi his father and Xuhua his mother. He is very close. When he was in front of people, he was called the head of the courtyard and the master. Seeing that he was courteous, Tian Quzi finally had a gentle attitude and said, "You go back first and prepare meals with Senior Sister Yunqing." The little devil agreed, knowing that there was nothing wrong with him, so he turned around and ran towards the bitter bamboo forest. Tian Quzi waited for him to run far away before going into the water. The beauty in the water was swaying in light gauze, her long hair was like algae, Tian Quzi took a few steps forward, grabbed her stretched belt, and with a little force, pulled her over. Of course Xu Hua knew that he was coming. At this time, she wrapped her jade arms around his waist, pressed her face against his chest, and asked, "Why are you back?" Tian Quzi said: "Come out to see the puppet while he is doing his own work." After all, he didn't say hello when he left, for fear that she would get angry. It's also strange that Xuhua just leaned on him like this, but he felt a little secure. And at this time, at Xi Yunjie's residence, Zaishuanggui was going to deliver the elixir, and when he saw that Tianquzi was not there, he was so angry that his lungs exploded. When he asked Lian Heng, he learned that he was now in Feijing Lake, and immediately came to kill him angrily. But his cultivation base is not good, even if it is a formation that Xu Hua casually set up, it is difficult enough to break through. He could only stand outside the magic circle, shouting angrily: "Where is Sect Master Xi!" Of course Tianquzi heard it, and the master must not miss him when he is looking for it. He had no choice but to carry Xuhua ashore, and the two untied the magic circle together. Zai Shuanggui had already guessed that the matter must have something to do with Xuhua, and when he saw it at this moment, he was so angry. He didn't want to scold Xu Hua, so while there was no one around, he pointed at Tian Quzi's nose: "Youyou're an idiot!" No matter how angry he is, he still maintains three points of face for him. Now, he scolded unceremoniously: "Don't you know that the eldest disciple under your seat is in a tense period? He is playing with idlers here! Tianquzi, do you know what kind of responsibility you are shouldering now? ! If you really want your sons and daughters to love each other, why did you take over the position of suzerain and desecrate the sect?!" These words were scolded seriously, Tian Quzi touched his nose, and Xu Hua grinned. The direct master has such benefits, just like a biological father, no matter how heavy the responsibility is, it is also a deep responsibility and a deep love. Xu Hua said: "Tsk tsk tsk, why don't you be so realistic? When I was asked to guard Ruoshui Tianhe, the Great Elder didn't have such a face. Now that the matter is over, I have become an idler." Zai Shuanggui pointed at her, and was even more angry: "You have the face to say it! Knowing that Meng Lang did this, not only did you not dissuade him, but you are still hugging him in public here, how is it decent?! Now the entire Three Realms I am looking forward to it, only hoping that the painting city will be successfully refined. You are clearly awake, and the first thing you did not report is safety, and you even went to Rongtian Mountain to have sex with others! It is simply" He couldn't find an adjective for a while, Xu Hua said: "I don't like to hear these words. They look forward to my safety, but they are only looking forward to the stability of the weak water. I save the world, and don't let them kneel down to thank you." Forget it, when will it be mine?" Zai Shuanggui was so angry that his hair was shaking, Tian Quzi said: "Master, I know the situation of Yunjie. The puppet leader is a distinguished guest of the disciple. She came here with honor, and the disciple is worried about it, which is also reasonable. Master reprimanded me today, every sentence is reasonable, and this disciple admits his mistake. But please don¡¯t argue with the guests, you will lose your demeanor.¡± Zai Shuanggui pointed at him, trembling all over, and said for a long time: "Tianquzi, Tianquzi, you are a wife, an unvirtuous son, and an unfilial son, and you can still say such a thing!" Xu Hua covered her mouth and snickered. Tian Quzi turned his head to look at her, he was really surprised and beautiful. He gently held her hand and said, "Speaking of which, Tian Quzi is not married yet. The puppet leader is also unmarried" He blushed and said hesitantly, "It's betterit's better" Xu Hua's eyes were black and white, and she just stared at him like that. Tianquzi was flustered, and he couldn't say anything later. &Sovereign Xi became a Taoist couple. Of course, this move has nothing to do with the position of Huacheng. Although the painting city is separated from the Nine Heavens Net, all sects of Taoism also have ulterior motives. Compared with the credit of others, I am always more willing to believe in myself. Therefore, peace and happiness cannot be expected, and our people still need to hold sharp weapons and harbor murderous intentions. " All the priests bowed down at the same time and said yes, Taishi Changling said: "The head of the puppet has a deep relationship with Sect Master Xi, and we all know it. Although the puppet is a clan, the head of the puppet is not allowed to intermarry with other races. But the matter has come to this point, we also I dare not shake the puppet's mind. It is only the puppet of Huacheng, and the blood of the puppet has always been kept pure. Although Sect Master Xi has a deep cultivation, he is not the body of a puppet after all." This is also the crux of the problem, Xu Hua asked: "Do you have any suggestions?" The Taishi Changling said: "Now there are still three princes of thought, anger, and ignorance left among the four princes of the puppet. The puppet head will form a contract with Sect Master Xi. We dare not disagree. But please accept the three princes at the same time, or one of them. 1. Inherit the bloodline for our clan." Uh the puppet head is a bit big. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Dao heart is not alone ? ?Chapter 104: Dao Xin is not alone After Xi Yunjie's cultivation had increased by two realms, Jiuyuan Xianzong hosted a banquet and officially granted him the position of head of the Yinyang Academy. All the big and small sects of Taoism were invited, and Huacheng was no exception. But unexpectedly, Xuhua didn't come in person. Only Taishi Changling was the representative and sent congratulations. This time, Jiuyuan Xianzong treated him with courtesy. But the High Priest of Huacheng was very embarrassed¡ª¡ªXu Hua's meaning was very simple, since the High Priest made such a request, then you should go and explain it to Tian Quzi yourself. Tian Quzi personally went to Feijing Lake to meet him, and the two of them went up the mountain together with their attendants. Along the way, Taishi was hesitant to speak, but Tianquzi certainly saw it. In fact, he also had something to ask: "Dare to ask the high priest, but the head of the puppet has not come in person, but there are other important matters?" Taishi Chang ordered him to return a salute, thought for a long time, and said: "Sect Master Xi doesn't know something, the puppet leader is really troubled by one thing recently." Tian Quzi stretched out his hand to signal: "High Priest, please speak face to face." Taishi Changling broke his heart and gave up: "Just two days ago, the puppet leader proposed to form a contract with Sect Master Xi." Tian Quzi's heart was slightly sweet, and there was a hint of a smile on his lips, " Um?" Taishi Changling bit the bullet and said: "The head of the puppet is the master of the painting city. Since she wants to, we, as subordinates, are naturally inconvenient to interfere. But there is another matter, which is always like a big stone in my heart, hanging above the painting city." Tian Quzi stared at him, and he said: "There has always been a rule in Huacheng that the puppet head does not marry outsiders. This rule was originally to keep the bloodline of the puppet head pure. Although Sect Master Xi is extremely qualified, , but after all, it is not the blood of the puppet. And so far, there is no qualified successor in the painting city. What should we do?" Tianquzi heard some meaning, and his eyes suddenly became dark and unclear: "Since the high priest raised the question, he must have already thought about the countermeasures?" Taishi Changling said: "Don't dare to lie to the suzerain, the magic puppet has always had the rule of four lords accompanying it. Now it is an exception for the puppet to form a contract with the suzerain. We think that the tradition of four lords accompanying you must" He didn't go on, because he saw Tian Quzi's expression. Tian Quzi was expressionless, paused every word, and asked, "Does the puppet think so?" He has always been gentle, but now he suddenly has a little sinister meaning. Taishi Changling quickly said: "The head of the puppet did not say yes or no, but just asked the old man to come to discuss with Sect Master Xi." Tianquzi snorted coldly and said nothing more. Taishi Changling felt uneasy, and he was still uneasy when he participated in Xi Yunjie's succession ceremony. But Tianquzi never talked to him again. Three days later, after the succession ceremony of the head of the Yin Yang Academy, the Great Elder Zai Shuanggui also sent him away. Painting City. There are thousands of miles of snow in the mountains, but the city is as warm as spring. The sweet scent of sweet-scented osmanthus is floating, and it smells fragrant when it touches the clothes. All the golems crowded the streets, watching silently. The high priest who went to Jiuyuan Xianzong to participate in the succession ceremony of the head of the Yinyang Academy has not returned yet, but Xi Zongzhu of Jiuyuan Xianzong has already arrived. However, Xi Zongzhu had a letter on his face, obviously very displeased. At this time, of course, no one stepped forward to touch the bad luck, everyone just looked at it, and no one paid attention to him. All the puppet clan knows that the temple of the priests requires those who marry the three monarchs at the same time¡ªit is still necessary to let the clan know that the tradition of Huacheng has not been lost. As for what Zongzhu Xi will do, everyone is really looking forward to it. Tian Quzi entered the painting city, and there was no one to guide him, so he went directly to the Sea of ??Stars. Xu Hua was trying on a string of sapphire necklaces, when he saw him come in, he said, "Sect Master Xi is here, the painting city is really full of brilliance." Tianquzi said in a deep voice: "The head of the puppet shuts the door, but entrusts the high priest to deliver a message. How can I not come?" Although there were questions and answers, but he didn't look at her, he was very annoyed. Xu Hua turned around and said with a smile, "Is this necklace good-looking?" Tianquzi snorted and turned his head away: "If the puppet clan still cares about bloodline inheritance, are you really going to accept the three kings?" Xu Hua said: "Since I intend to form a contract, I will naturally solve my own problems. Why should Xuanzhou worry?" Tianquzi paused slightly: "How does the puppet master plan to solve it?" Xu Hua raised an index finger and put it on her lips: "Temporary confidentiality." Tianquzi's heart was a little wider, and his tone softened a little: "Then what do you intend to do by ordering Taishi Changling to pass on the message?" "What do you want to do?" The corners of Xu Hua's lips raised slightly, "Of course it's because I haven't seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much. I intend to invite Xuanzhou for a while." TianquAccompanied by Changling, step off the flying boat. The blue and white robe is complicated but soft, making her look less of a powerful weapon and more elegant and gentle. This kind of attire can be said to have given Zongzhu Xi enough face. Originally, there was a tradition of the puppet head accepting the king in Huacheng, and the costume of the puppet head is more domineering and flamboyant like the style of a king. On the contrary, the costumes of the suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong are always simple and elegant. If she attended in formal attire, I'm afraid the scene would be very delicate. Shui Kongxiu, Xiang Xiaoge, and Zai Shuanggui all had smiles on their faces. With a smile on his face, Tian Quzi held out his hand to her. Xu Hua put her hands together, and the two walked up Rongtian Mountain hand in hand. The wind is sunny, the earth is flowing with gold, and the flowers are fragrant and the birds are singing. Xiang Xiaoge personally officiated the marriage. In the world of ten directions, facing the half-warm and half-cold lake, a couple of Bi people solemnly made an oath to form an alliance. Shui Kongxio personally placed concentric sand for the two of them. From time to time, there were people whispering in the auditorium, most of them were talking about the real body of the puppet. Anyone who has seen the real body of the holy sword, when they look at Sect Master Xi, there is no one who does not respect him. The red cinnabar touches the center of the eyebrows, and the sound of the sheng and chime is the same, and the heart of the Tao is not alone. Under the complicated robes, Xu Hua and Tian Quzi intertwined their fingers, and asked softly, "Will you not return the gift from me after the contract?" Sect Master Xi lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "It's ready and will be delivered later." The puppet's five fingers exerted a little force: "Wonderful, I am looking forward to it." After the ceremony of signing the contract, Zongzhu Xi proposed to hold a banquet in the painting city. The Three Realms fully agree with such a request. After all, being able to enter the painting city means having the opportunity to get close to the puppet. Although the magic puppet can no longer force marriages, if the two are in love, Huacheng will not prevent them from marrying outside. In an instant, each sect selected a group of handsome disciples and went to the painting city for a banquet. It didn't matter to Xu Hua, she already liked to be lively. Taishi Changling was also satisfied - anyway, the banquet was held here, and it would not lose the face of the painting city. With the help of Jiuyuan Xianzong, the fragrance of wine in the painting city is overflowing. The crowd was like a sea. Sect Master Xi has no intention of entertaining guests, but fortunately, Jiuyuan Xianzong Jiumai Zhangyuan is very enthusiastic, and there are not many people who need him to come forward in person. After drinking for three rounds, the two newcomers were sent into the Sea of ??Stars. Tian Quzi walked up the long steps holding Xu Hua's arm, Xu Hua said: "I don't seem to have received the gift from Sect Master Xi." Sect Master Xi held her hand tightly, and said: "It has been sent to the room. In front of the head of the puppet, Xuanzhou dare not lie." Having been whetted several times, the head of the puppet was very curious: "The Xuanzhou is so mysterious, it must be very expensive to return the gift." Sect Master Xi said seriously: "There is no one in a million." Xu Hua quickened her pace and soon came to the very festively decorated bedroom. Tian Quzi deliberately slowed down and looked at it with a smile. Xu Hua pushed open the door, and there were five people sitting inside! Five strangers! "Who are you" Xu Hua frowned, and turned around instantly to run away, but Sect Master Xi stretched out his arms and embraced her as if waiting for her. Everyone could only faintly hear the puppet shout loudly in the dormitory: "Tianquzi! Tomorrow, I will cut off my robes with you!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com mirage platform ? Chapter 3: Mirage Tower Zaishuanggui really didn't know why his disciples hated the puppet leader of Huacheng so much. Although he usually doesn't like to make friends with people, but after all, as the head of the courtyard, he treats people with gentleness and courtesy. Now it seems that he is disregarding style. He had no choice but to laugh along with him: "Xi Zhangyuan" It was too difficult to explain, so he could only talk nonsense: "I'm not feeling well, so I can't help being irritable. I don't know how to speak, so please don't take offense." Xuhua's anger cannot be dispelled by these few words. For the first time in my life, I was ridiculed for my aging appearance. As a puppet, it was a great shame! As a woman, this can be called a deep hatred! ! She sneered: "Don't dare to be that!" She turned her head and said to the attendants behind her, "Go back to the painting city." The attendants took orders, and the group wanted to set off. Zai Shuanggui was anxious and winked at Xi Yunjie again and again. Seeing the raging battle between Xu Hua and his master, Xi Yunjie didn't dare to speak. At this time, he finally said: "It's rare for the puppet to come to Jiuyuan Xianzong, please rest for one night, let me prepare a little wine, and wash off the dust." As soon as he spoke, Xu Hua's anger finally subsided a little. In the end, he still gave him face, but he didn't intend to forgive that "Old Man Xi". She said: "Since your body is ill at the Xizhang Academy, I won't bother him to accompany you during the banquet at night!" The words "Your body is ill" are infinitely emphasized, more like a curse. Zai Shuanggui hurriedly said: "Thank you for your understanding. Yun Jie, first take the puppet to the guest garden to freshen up." Bitter bamboo forest. The wind lifts the green leaves, and the green color is like waves. Tianquzi sits in the center of a gray-white rock, with a slightly wrinkled clear pond in front of him, calamus embracing the water, and herrings playing with each other. Tonight, Zai Shuanggui will have a banquet in the guest garden, Tianquzi knows. However, Zai Shuanggui never came to invite him. Obviously, his presence was not required. Normally, he wouldn't have thought of it at all, he didn't like the false pandering before the cup. But today, there is a wind in my heart, everything is not satisfactory, even the rustling of the bamboo forest disturbs the tranquility, making it uneasy. Until the middle of the night, he suddenly penetrated into the mountain protection formation with his spiritual consciousness, and inspected the Yinyang courtyard. Every Zongmen resident has its own mountain protection array, and Yin Yang Yuan is no exception. The magic circle here is called Lianheng, and due to the repair and improvement of several generations of masters, coupled with the blessing of spiritual veins, spiritual wisdom has already been born. With a thought of Tian Quzi, Lian Heng had already adjusted the base of the formation, and soon moved his spiritual consciousness to patrol around. In fact, Tian Quzi's heart is like a mirror, whether there is any abnormality in the courtyard, there is no need to use the magic circle to check. After all, the dignified head of the school will not really come to do the job of patrolling the mountain disciples. At this time, the spiritual consciousness swept across Rongtian Mountain, and finally stayed in the guest garden. Lian Heng finally paused for a moment, and said: "Head of the courtyard, at this time the only ones being received in the courtyard are female guests." is a very official reminder. Tian Quzi expressed his understanding, and Lian Heng stopped interfering, and took all the images into his eyes along the way. It was late, and Xuhua's guards had already started to rotate on duty. Now there are two guards at the door of her room, and three guards in the yard. A large formation like Lianheng has long been integrated into Yurong Tianshan, every plant and tree is like its hair and skin, which cannot be noticed by guests who come from afar. It moved the image into Xuhua's room along the way. Xuhua was still awake, seeing the situation in her room clearly, Tianqu was stunned. There was no light in the room, and in the darkness, she was only wearing a thin single garment, and she was sitting on the steps under the brocade couch, her long hair was soaked in sweat and stuck tightly to her neck. She seemed to be enduring great pain, holding her hands on her knees, refusing to raise her head, and refusing to make any sound. Only one pair of hands clasped each other, the fingernails were scraped and the flesh between the fingers was bloody. This is? Tian Quzi watched her closely, and finally said, "Lian Heng." Lian Heng had already gotten close to Xu Hua, collected her symptoms, heartbeat, and pulse, and then said: "The head of the hospital, the female guest is not feeling well, do you want to extend the doctor for her?" Tian Quzi shook his head, Yin Yang Hospital is a miscellaneous family, and he has a little knowledge of medicine. He glanced at the first-diagnosis record that Lian Heng presented before him, and said to destroy it. Lian Heng was taken aback for a moment, but he still complied. Tian Quzi then closed the formation spirits and formation eyes around the guest garden, so that Lian Heng would not leave any records when he entered and exited the guest garden. Xuhua was indeed unwell. When she was trapped in the demon clan, in order to force her to succumb, Yingchi ordered people to pour Goddess Weeping Dew on her every day. The Goddess is addicted to weeping and eating, and after midnight every night, the bone marrow is like ten thousand ants vying to eat, itching unbearably. Coupled with the onset of snake blood, she almost went crazy. But they can't make too much movement, the attendants outside the door are already alert, and a slight noise is enough to startle them. Xu Hua clenched her lips and teeth, trembling like a newborn baby in the ice and snow.Xi Yunjie never understood why she treated him differently, but he understood Zai Shuanggui's exhortation. The person in front of her is peerless in appearance, free and unrestrained in her actions, but without losing her daughter's demeanor. In fact, he also has a good impression of him, but he knows that the demons are separated from the Taoist sect, so he behaves decently, and has never dared to go beyond the rules. Hearing what she said at this time, he looked up and saw himself reflected in her eyes, and his cheeks blushed immediately: "The puppet's words are serious, and it is Jiuyuan's joy to be with the puppet." It is also the luck of Yunjie to swim together for the first time. How can there be any hard work?" It is a formality that cannot be more formal. This person is pleasing no matter whether he is gentle behind others or upright in front of others. But it is not appropriate to say more. Inside and outside his words, he mentioned Jiuyuan. Obviously the position is absolutely consistent with Zongmen. No matter what your personal relationship is, you can't shake your ambition. Cuddling together in the middle of the night is just a moment of vanity. The Demon Race and the Xianzong have always been hostile, and the gap is like a sea, which cannot be bridged in the end. She bid farewell to Xi Yunjie and the four elders, and the group left Rongtian Mountain, boarded the flying boat, and returned to the painting city. Bitter bamboo forest. Tianquzi had just cut the bones and washed the marrow, and cleaned up the magic breath. The sick body has not recovered, and I did not close my eyes last night and night, and now I feel sleepy, but I feel that the wind is disturbing my ears, and I can't sleep. Not long after, the four elders arrived together. There were stone tables and drum stools in the yard, Tian Quzi casually motioned for the four of them to sit down, and poured tea himself. Zai Shuanggui said: "We have tested the girl Xu Hua sent, and the puppet can indeed reproduce for the fairy sect." Tian Quzi also began to understand her reason for coming. He asked: "She left?" Zai Shuanggui nodded: "Let's go. I still didn't say anything before I left. I did have a few private words with Yunjie, but it didn't matter." The tea in the cup overflowed, and Tian Quzi waved it away, his heart seemed to be dug out, and it was empty. The second elder of the Yinyang Academy asked in a note: "The puppet came here, as if he wanted to ask for help. But he never said anything. If the demons really intend to annex the painting city, we can't sit idly by. The head of the courtyard has a plan to deal with it." Policy?" Tian Quzi tidied up the side branches in his heart, and said: "The demons occupy the holy domain of the heavenly demons, and the painting city is also in it. The power of the nine heavenly nets, the four of you have all seen it before." He mentioned the Nine Dead Skynet, and the four elders were silent. The Nine Heavenly Net is a protective formation for the demons in the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary, and it is blessed with four spiritual veins. If you help Huacheng, you have to break into the formation and confront the demons head-on. Tian Quzi said slowly: "If the demon puppet clan really wants to seek help, they can only abandon the painting city and leave the heavenly demon sanctuary. Agreed. Yes, it is useless to discuss." At the end of his speech, the four elders were relatively silent. Zai Shuanggui asked: "But if the demons devour the puppet, wouldn't their strength increase?" Tian Quzi stroked the amber in his sleeve, and said for a while, "This is exactly the purpose of her trip. I mean, wait and see." In the afternoon of the same day, Jiuyuan Xianzong Jiumai Zhangyuan gathered again at Mirage Terrace. The eight directors of the Academy agreed to assist the painting city, while the Yinyang Academy opposed it. Jiuyuan Xianzong waited and watched. When the time came out of the Mirage Tower, the masters and elders of each branch returned. Tianquzi suddenly said, "Yunjie." Xi Yunjie, who was following him, was taken aback for a moment, and almost bumped into his back: "Master." Tian Quzi asked: "Tell me in detail what the puppet Xu Hua had to say to you before leaving today." Xi Yunjie only thought that the master cared about Xu Hua's attitude, so he hurriedly recounted the one-day conversation with him. Tian Quzi listened quietly, his face expressionless. Xi Yunjie didn't know his master was happy or angry, so he was a little cautious. "The head of the puppet is serious. It is Jiuyuan's joy that the head of the puppet came to Rongtian Mountain. It is also the luck of Yunjie to swim with the head of the puppet. How can there be hard work?" The hazy feelings, the politeness is clearly distinguished. Tianquzi walked all the way without saying a word. Full of astringency but hard to say to others. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com no right to sorrow ? Chapter Four: No Right to Sorrow and Joy The demon clan repeatedly inspected the magic baby born by the magic puppet, and the twelve patriarchs agreed to use troops against Huacheng. But the demon puppet and the demons are of the same origin, and they don't intend to kill, so the demon king Yingchi decided to go there himself. As soon as Xuhua returned to the painting city, he received a letter of war from the demons. The letter was written by Ying Chi himself, and the words are quite sincere. He repeatedly stated that conquest was not the purpose, and hoped to "use tea instead of swords, and sit down and discuss with each other." Xu Hua's response was to immediately line up troops and ambushed Yingchi's former army of five thousand soldiers on the mountain on the only way to the painting city. The puppet was so bold that the demon clan made a fuss. Jiuyuan Xianzong. Every sect has some magic weapons that are not easily activated until an emergency. At this time, disciples of the Qi Sect erected a huge Xuanguang mirror in the center of the mirage platform. The phantom of the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary was projected in the air, and the Nine Veins Palm Academy looked solemn. Under the painting city, Mozun Yingchi's lips were tightly pursed, and his pupils were stained with a vast amount of demonic energy, which turned slightly purple. Behind him, Xian Ning, the head of the guard, said softly, "Mozun, this battle is imperative, and those old fellows have already made some complaints." Of course Ying Chi knew that although the army's pressure was intended to intimidate, once blood was shed, the battle was unavoidable. He must gain something, otherwise the other party will lose 5,000 troops in front of him. How can the old people of the twelve clans give up? He lightly stroked the dark red gemstone ring on his hand, and said for a long time: "Attack the city with all your strength until the puppet is willing to surrender." Xianning said: "It won't come down." Ying's eyes were like ice, but Xianning was not as afraid of him as others: "From the moment you use the goddess weeping dew and the snake blood, you should know , she won¡¯t surrender. There is no mercy in this battle, only death.¡± Ying Chi punched him in the face, and Xian Ning's face was instantly covered in blood. He just wiped it casually and didn't back away. The magic soldiers attacked the city, and the painted city was licked by the flames of war. The four princes of the puppet, greed, thought, anger, and ignorance, are in charge of soldiers, and now it is the greedy king who leads the king to meet the enemy. Ying Chi stared at the battlefield, but his eyes searched around. The puppet lived in the painting city for a long time, and was usually very low-key and mysterious, never participating in a war. Therefore, the strength is a mystery. Now it seems that the puppet's physique is not its strong point, so sword repair and sword repair are extremely rare among the fighters. Instead, it is known for its magic circle. Ying Chi felt at ease, no matter who suffered heavy casualties on both the enemy and us in this battle, it was his loss. Also, why hasn't that person shown up yet? Jiuyuan Xianzong. In front of the Xuanguang mirror, the purple-black demon's breath was faintly shadowed, and Tian Quzi's eyes were dim. Although the strength of the puppet family is unknown, he can already estimate it just by looking at the defensive circle in Huacheng. Huacheng has no spiritual veins. Regardless of whether it is a fairy sect or a demon clan, the execution of spells requires the consumption of spiritual energy. When a disciple gets started, the first thing to do is to cast the body with spiritual energy. The spiritual pulse not only contains pure spiritual energy, but also makes the mountains and waters beautiful, the vegetation, the sun, the moon and the spiritual energy nourish each other and regenerate. If maintained properly, not only will the spiritual vein not be consumed, but it will become stronger and stronger. Of course, such a treasure is destined to be rare. It is not surprising that the painting city is missing. In the entire Xianzong, there are nine spiritual veins in Rongtian Mountain, and the first great sect was born, supporting the entire Taoist sect. The Demon Temple has only four spiritual veins. As for the Nine Dead Skynet, which is the soul of the magic circle, no one is willing to provoke it. In this battle, the puppet has almost no chance of winning. Of course, Jiuyuan Xianzong can't just sit back and watch the magic puppet forbidden in the demon circle. But how to intervene and when to intervene. And she what is her plan? If Huacheng is doomed to fail, will she consider accepting Jiuyuan Xianzong's conditions? He was in a trance, and there was a low cry in his ear. Tian Quzi raised his head, and in the Xuanguang mirror, Xu Hua had her hair tied up with ribbons, her clothes were tied with beads, she was dressed in plain white, and she held a lotus lantern in her hand. She didn't seem to be on the battlefield, but looked for flowers on a moonlit night. Ying Chi's eyes were glued, and the lotus lantern in Xu Hua's hand burst into light, and the light and shadow fell, and it ignited when it met someone. The magic soldiers screamed again and again. Behind Ying Chi, Xian Ning murmured: "The lotus lamp for pardoning the world." ? Forgive the world and forgive sins, birth and death reincarnation. She came here with a light on, making mudras with one hand, taking one step at a time, the sea of ??blood surging. The charge of the magic army is of no avail, the top formation repair, the formation time is fast and precise, and the rocks, dust, light and shadow are her formation foundation. She seemed to be right in front of her eyes, but her breath changed rapidly. The naked eye confuses the original mind, and it is difficult to distinguish the distance. It looks like a smooth road in front of you, but when you step on it, it is Cui Wei, the sand sea. The magic soldiers were dizzy, and the lights of the lotus of She Shi were confused and overlapped. All of a sudden, there were heavy casualties. In front of the Xuanguang Realm, the head of the Nine Meridians also showed a strange expression. Yulanzao said: "Thisis a formation repair?" Dian Chunyi, head of Zhenzong, was deeply immersed in the Xuanguang mirror, and did not hear his words at all. Dao Zong Dachang?? asked with a faint smile, "Do you regret it?" The greedy face turned serious, and the body stood upright: "I am willing to follow the puppet leader, go through life and death, and have no regrets forever." Xuhua whispered: "Only the truly brave and fearless race can overlook freedom. The sacrifice is worth it, believe me." Greedy voice is firm: "Never questioned." The fierceness of the battle is beyond imagination. Under the painting city, corpses piled up like mountains, blood flowed into rivers, and even the passing wind was tainted with hostility. Xu Hua's pace gradually slowed down. After such a long and bitter battle, the wick of the lotus lamp was about to burn out. However, the spiritual power of the Linghuang Yaofeng is supported by four spiritual veins, which are endless. And the city gate closed behind her, and she had no way to turn back. Greedy was hit by several arrows and fell to the ground staggeringly. Xu Hua finally looked sideways slightly. Tian Quzi stood outside the formation, and before he could speak, Ying Chi asked what he wanted to repeat: "Is it really not possible to think about it?" Across the magic circle, he still had a vibrato. Xu Huasu touched his clothes with his hands, blood dripped down like beads. "Consider?" She held the blood in her hands, and the snake blood was like silver flakes, mixed with it, sparkling in the red blood. She whispered: "What qualifications do you have for me to consider?" Ying Chi was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly there was a strong wave of spells in the Linghuang demon seal. This is¡­¡­ The defensive array of Huacheng. Why didn't she open it until now? ! Tian Quzi's complexion changed, but he saw phantoms all over the sky, and countless broken consciousnesses twisted and rushed out of the lotus lantern for forgiveness of the world. The blood was water, and the bones were mud. The shattered spiritual consciousness of the fallen soldiers under the painting city turned into spiritual power, and in the endless mud, a tender sprout broke through the ground! Then it suddenly became taller and thicker, with branches and leaves slanting horizontally, half covering the painting city. It tried its best to stretch the branches, and the pale yellow buds bulged up one after another, blooming layer by layer at a speed visible to the naked eye, like scattered gold. Blood drips to add color to it. The aroma of laurel fills the city of comics in an instant. Although Linghuang Yaofeng has the support of Nine Skynets, Ying Chi still has the heart to persuade him to surrender, and he does not fully urge him to do so. At this time, it seemed to be hit by a huge impact, shaking the mountain for a while. But the Linghuang Yaofeng is too powerful. Still a little bit worse. Ying Chi knew something was wrong, tried his best to control the magic circle, and his mind was shocked. Xu Hua finally raised her head to look at him. Even though her body was covered in blood, she was still proud and noble, like a winter plum blossoming on its branches facing thousands of frost and snow. Life and death do not obliterate her ambition, and pain makes her more beautiful. She asked again: "What qualifications do you have for me to consider?" The last ray of flame from the Lotus Lantern of She Shi suddenly climbed onto her hand, climbed up her arm, and burned her body. Ying Chi took a step back in shock, her consciousness turned into light, and the lotus lantern that was about to go out suddenly reappeared in brilliance! The clear light spread far and wide, and Yugui and Yugui leveraged each other's strength, and finally the Linghuang Yaofeng slammed loudly, and a crack appeared. In an instant, the crack widened, and Kazuki Jade Flower broke through its shackles and bloomed in the sky. The lotus lantern of She Shi shattered to the ground. Ying Chi withdrew the Linghuang demon seal, looked at the laurel towering into the clouds in front of him, and murmured: "Fragrant osmanthus in the sky, Fushu is in the middle of the moon. This is" Tian Quzi continued for him: "It's immortal wood." The osmanthus branches that really grow in the middle of the moon, it's no wonder that all the puppets have sweet osmanthus fragrance on their bodies. In the painting city, there is such a fetish. And Xuhua artificially created a spiritual vein using the flesh and spiritual knowledge of the demons and puppet soldiers who died in battle. Then use Gui as the spirit of the formation, and finally burn his soul to help, and finally live up to the power of this god, and build a real defensive formation for the painting city. She succeeded. The spiritual pulse is present, and the world is in turmoil. Ying Chi's grief is beyond words, but some people don't even have the qualifications to be hurt. Tian Quzi turned his back to the Xuanguang mirror, and quickly formed a seal, condensing a few scattered wisps of spiritual consciousness against the remaining power of the Linghuang demon seal and the hostility of the world-forgiving lotus lamp. He bent down and picked up the fragments of the lotus lamp of forgiveness on the ground. The shards were sharp and scratched his hand, but he lost consciousness. In this story, he is just a phantom from beginning to end, watching other people's love and hatred, and has no right to be sad or happy. Can only be expressionless. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com half life clean ? Chapter Six: Purity for Half a Life Breath of God and Devil was a little anxious, Tian Quzi refined Xu Hua's body in various ways, turned it into a spiritual fetus, and threw it into the belly of an ordinary woman in a remote town. Although Breath of God and Demon took the initiative to take care of him, if Tianquzi had any dirty thoughts, the master-slave contract between him and him was still there, so I'm afraid he could only help put his hands on his feet, and there was nothing else he could do. This old man, after paying such a high price, he even cut out the heart and moon marrow. What does he want to do? Could it be that you want to play and develop, hide our puppet head in a cave or cellar, tie it to a jade bed, whip a candle, or something like this Breath of the Gods and Demons became more and more disturbed the more he thought about it. Fortunately, next, Tian Quzi began a long retreat. The heart-protecting object is the last layer of protection for all monks. If this object is cut open, it will definitely hurt his foundation. Coupled with the injury of the seven sages' ruler, even if he wanted to hold on, there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, it is common for the master to retreat, and the affairs of the Yin-Yang Academy are managed by the elders and direct disciples of the master, which is also orderly. It's just that the situation changes with the trend, and it is the puppet family that has changed the most. Under the painting city, Ying Chi returned without success, losing 25,000 people in vain, and asked Xu Hua to make up for it, artificially creating a spiritual vein. How could he swallow such a shameful humiliation? And the golem clan that lost that person, what else is there to be sympathetic to? In a fit of rage, the demons searched for the golems scattered outside the painting city, and offered a high price to buy them. And how could Xianzong be reconciled? Many sects also began to secretly buy golems. Under the temptation of great profits, the puppet became a walking treasure, but Huacheng was powerless to protect it. On this day, Taishi Changling, the high priest of Huacheng, came to Jiuyuan Xianzong again. The people of the tribe are very dissatisfied with the intensifying "slavery", but the priest temple has no solution. Among the four puppet masters, Greedy died in battle with Xu Hua, leaving Nian, Chen, and Chi to control the rest of the troops. The three of them hated the priest's temple, and Taishi Changling couldn't command at all. Of course he is unwilling to establish a puppet leader again, so he can only hope to have a good relationship with Jiuyuan Xianzong. As long as Jiuyuan Xianzong can restrain the sect and prohibit the trading of golems, even if it's only on the surface, he can be regarded as an account to the people. The Temple of Priests can restore some popularity slightly. But unexpectedly, no one from the Nine Veins of the Nine Profound Immortal Sect came to meet him. And the reasons for using it are all - I am sick. Yinyangyuan, Zaishuanggui and Xi Yunjie came to greet him. Taishi Changling was a little embarrassed, but he still asked: "Is Xizhang Yuan of Yinyang Yuan also unwell?" Zai Shuanggui coughed lightly, and Xi Yunjie seemed careless: "My family's head is different from them, high priest, please forgive me." He said enthusiastically, "My teacher is really sick." Taishi Changling was so angry that his liver hurt, and Zai Shuanggui also gave him a look. After all, Jiuyuan still needed a puppet, he smiled and invited Taishi Changling to the hospital. It's a mirage, but only the elders are really there. Apparently, several of today's most powerful people in the Taoist sect are very concerned about the fact that the temple of priests betrayed their puppet leaders and their own soldiers. Taishi Changling's face was reddish, but fortunately, the thirty-six elders were still enthusiastic, and they barely managed to cover the end for the wayward head of his family. Taishi Changling felt a little better, and presented three puppet as a gift. But unexpectedly, Zai Shuanggui declined this generous gift. Taishi was puzzled for a long time¡ªXuhua also sent a girl back then, but Jiuyuan Xianzong accepted it without any hesitation. Seeing his complexion, Zai Shuang felt relieved - he still likes dealing with this kind of people. This person's vision is far worse than that of the puppet. Sure enough, the "friendship and mutual benefit" proposed by Taishi Changling was vaguely mentioned by the elders. Enthusiasm, even though it is enthusiasm, never mentions whether it will help the painting city. At night, Mu Kuangyang, head of the Sword Sect, asked his master, Fu Chunfeng, the Great Elder of the Sword Sect: "Why didn't you accept the puppet? It's very expensive outside now." Fu Chunfeng sat a foot away from her: "Jiuyuan Immortal Sect is the head of the Immortal Sect, and the Demon Puppet Clan has a deep relationship with the Demon Clan. Even if we want to continue the bloodline with the Demon Puppet, we can only do it secretly. In the end, the baby is only accepted as a disciple, so as not to become a real person. Although the puppet is becoming more and more valuable and rare, there is always a price and a market. This gift is actually dispensable for the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect." Mu Kuangyang nodded, and asked: "Then why did we show favor to Huacheng?" Fu Chunfeng patiently explained to her: "At the beginning, Tianquzi never agreed to support Huacheng, and it was not until the end that he proposed that the puppet move out of the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary and let Xianzong arrange the station. In fact, he had already thought of the pros and cons. Only the devil Puppets return to Jiuyuan, and then change the name of the clan, and remove the background of the demon clan, so that Jiuyuan can be justified.?Then, it will be closed again. Zai Shuang sent Mu Kuangyang and the others away for him, and when he came back, he said, "The situation is grim for the puppet clan, what do you think?" In fact, he doesn't need to say it, Tian Quzi also knows the current situation of the puppet. "Never mind," he said. Zai Shuanggui was not surprised by this answer, after all, Tian Quzi had never had a good impression of golems. Xuhua was like this before, but Taishi Changling couldn't be any better now. He said: "I know you don't like magic puppets, but Yinyang Academy hasn't had a disciple with excellent aptitude in the past ten years." Tian Quzi asked directly: "What is the master's strategy?" Zai Shuanggui approached him and said: "Nowadays, most of the puppet clan are sold privately. With Jiuyuan's strength, it is not too difficult to buy a few pure blood. , make a small contribution?" Tian Quzi was stunned, and it took a while to understand the meaning of this sentence. As far as the spiritual root of Jiuyuan Xianzong is concerned, there is no doubt that Jiumai Zhangyuan is the best. He moved his eyes down and said a word softly: "No." He has never refused people very much, but if he refuses, it is not easy to persuade. Zai Shuanggui still didn't want to give up hope: "Master begging you, can't you?" Tian Quzi's cheeks were already blushing: "I am not the only one in the sect, why should the master be so hard to force him? There are thousands of disciples in the Yinyang Academy, not to mention the master is in his prime" Sure enough, before he finished speaking, Zai Shuanggui jumped up: "Bastard! You just have to bear my old bones" At this point, I also thought it was really funny. He wanted to refute again, but seeing the embarrassment flashing across Tian Quzi's face, he felt a little soft-hearted. He slowed down his tone and asked, "Why do you have to be so reserved? You have someone in your heart, and you are in the way?" Have someone in mind? Tianquzi looked down on the ground and remained silent for a while. Zai Shuanggui discussed and said: "If you insist on refusing, you can't force it as a teacher. Now there is a way to get the best of both worlds." Tian Quzi looked up, and Zai Shuanggui said: "Actually, the puppet's pregnancy does not require intercourse. You just need to ask the teacher to take some Yuanyang essence" Tian Quzi tore off the jade pendant from his waist and presented it with both hands. Zai Shuanggui immediately closed his mouth and asked after a long time: "So serious?" Tian Quzi nodded solemnly. Zai Shuanggui had no choice but to leave, Tian Quzi kept sending him outside the forest, and canceled his permission to enter and exit the Bitter Bamboo Forest. Walking back to the retreat room alone, he had to start the second retreat. What does that person look like? In fact, there is no need to worry, with the protection of the breath of gods and demons, she will not encounter any danger in such a remote mountain village. The demons will not notice this kind of aura-poor place. What's more, I also arranged for an old man to look after him in secret. However, I can't help but think about it. The seven sages' ruler left three hundred scars on his body, which hurt his bones and marrow, but failed to wake him up. She grew long roots in his filthy memory, entangled him thousands of times. And he had no countermeasures. He stood in the clouds for a long time, and the sun, moon and stars were presented to him for him to pick. Cultivated by the family, the teacher relies heavily on it, and the younger generation respects and fears it. He has long been used to being looked up to and chased by others, and he has never asked for anything, let alone not getting what he wants. So he made a mistake when he spoke, and the fiery threads of enthusiasm forcibly put on the cold and alienated shell of a Taoist giant. It's only a little soft inside, the more you miss it, the more unbearable it becomes. He sighed softly, and the dark retreat room returned to him with a faint sigh. Neither the zither nor the sword is by his side, and he only has an amber in his arms, among which the mulberry leaves are verdant all year round. He still needs fifteen years to consolidate his cultivation. Fifteen years is actually not a long time for the monks of Xianzong. In the past, he had retreated countless times, and thirty or fifty years was nothing but a cold night. But in recent days, he was sitting alone in this empty retreat room, seriously injured, his cultivation base was sluggish, time seemed to be frozen, not moving anymore. Longing is a poison that kills gods and Buddhas, and he drinks poison to quench his thirst, enjoying it forever. In fact, there are not many memories that can be savored in detail. He doesn't even know Xu Hua well. But when Sang Lin met, Jinghong melted in his heart. In his previous life, he had never been tempted, so he didn't know how to break up. Just let this feeling be like a frost, scratching him for half his life with no attachment or landing. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com secretly peeping ? Chapter Seven: Peeping in the Dark When Xu Hua woke up, it was dusk. The green and pink of the lotus pond outside the window fell into the eyes, and the dragonflies flew obliquely, and the slanting light made the dark pupils feel warm. Xu Hua sat up, only to feel that her body was much heavier than before. There was no strength in the hands, and the whole person was very weak. Logically, it shouldn't. She lowered her head, and suddenly found that the hand that was pressing on the pillowwas so fat. Xu Hua touched her facevery good, as fat as two people. Damn it! ! She barely propped herself up and got off the bed, good guy, one leg of this body is thicker than her former waist! this¡­¡­ Xu Hua patted his forehead, his face was horrible. I can't even look in the mirror next to me. This body is not right, how can I become so fat! She picked up the robe casually and put it on, but the robe was still light gauze, the gauze as thin as onion's wings wrapped her "important". The picture is too beautiful to dare to look at. Xu Hua put her head in her hands, and it took a long time to recover from this devastating blow. Then she opened the door and went out. In the evening, the farmers drove their cattle and sheep back to the pen. The chickens and ducks made a lot of noise all the way, and spontaneously returned to their nests. Haze is like scattered Qi, no need to outline, it is a poem and painting by itself. Xu Hua stood at the door, there was a moment of tranquility, and even the doubts about resurrection from the dead were diluted. Someone suddenly called softly behind him: "Huahua?" Xu Hua suddenly turned her head and saw a woman in plain clothes standing behind her holding a bamboo vegetable basket. She didn't notice it! She suddenly realized that the power of her own consciousness was terribly weakened. The peasant woman took a few steps forward, and suddenly reached out and patted her head: "Is Huahua hungry? Mother will cook for you right now. Today, we will make Huahua's favorite braised fish." Xuhua felt an indescribable sense of absurdity. She avoided the woman's hand and asked, "What year is it now?" A trace of astonishment flashed in the woman's eyes: "Huahua, it's Taiping 400 now" Xu Hua shook her head and asked, "How many years is the fairy calendar?" The woman looked blank, and Xu Hua felt that there was no need to ask any more. This place is not a fairyland demon realm, but besides ordinary people, how can there be such a peaceful evening scene. Her words and deeds were different, and there was obvious fear in the woman's eyes. Of course Xu Hua saw it, and comforted her with gentle words: "Mother, don't be surprised. My mind was ignorant before, but now I suddenly became clearer. That's why I asked this question." The woman was overjoyed: "My son! You have been foolish for fifteen years. Could it be that God took pity on our Ji family and restored you to your sanity?" Fifteen years of being stupidXu Hua was powerless, so she could only perfunctory: "Mother, although I am sane, I have forgotten a lot about the past." The woman took her by the hand and entered the room: "Daughter, as long as you wake up, mother will be at ease. You have talked about this marriage so many times, but it always fails. It's all over now." what? ! Xu Hua looked like five thunderbolts, and the house worshiped Guanyin Bodhisattva, and the woman hurriedly pulled her to kneel in front of the Bodhisattva. Xuhua kowtowed helplessly. The woman kept nagging, telling how hard it was to raise her alone for so many years. Xu Hua asked: "Do I not have a father?" The woman's expression darkened, and she said after a long time: "At the beginning, my mother was pregnant, and she was pregnant for three years. There was a lot of gossip in the town. Later, your grandmadisliked you. Married into a house, and now we don't live together." Xu Hua was at a loss, she was resurrected, and the memory of the painting city was completely intact. It was just resurrected in the homes of ordinary people in the world. And what the hell is fifteen years of being stupid? Fifteen years have passed? Or is the soul attached to the body? ! No, the sweet scent of sweet-scented osmanthus on her body is like a shadow, why is she still a puppet physique? When the woman saw that she was not in the right mind, she couldn't help but feel uneasy: "Huahua, mother will find a doctor and I'll show you. When you recover, let's go and see your father and grandma." Xu Hua didn't listen to her seriously at all, and just nodded casually. The woman immediately went out to find a doctor. Xu Hua lowered her head and found an emerald pendant hanging around her neck. She reached out and touched it, almost gnashing her teeth: "The breath of gods and demons." The breath of the gods and demons trembled, pretending to be short of spiritual power, and only jumped, the shimmering light on her body strengthened, reflecting her hands, full of green light. The magic weapon's response was weak, so Xu Hua had no choice but to accept the reality, and stood in front of the bronze mirror, with a shadowy figure inside, showing the figure of a woman. She squeezed her thick double chin, and murmured: "Who on earth revived me? Why didn't I pay any attention to it after the resurrection? It couldn't be because I was disabled" &nHua stopped talking, and the stitches in her hands were quite fine. Tian Quzi suddenly said: "Does the puppet also know embroidery skills?" It was the breath of gods and demons who asked. Breath of Gods and Demons was very disdainful, boasting: "My family's puppet is unparalleled in wisdom, what is she not good at?" Tian Quzi said: "It is the skill of Feizhenfang." Feizhenfang is an embroidery workshop in Xianmen that specializes in weaving. Acupuncture is very famous. Breath of the Gods and Demons was triumphant, and obviously admired his master very much: "When the puppet head was young, he used to travel and study in the Feizhen Workshop for a while." Tian Quzi quickly grasped the key point: "Flying Needle Workshop does not accept disciples from outside sects, is it stealing?" Breath of God and Devil suddenly became angry from embarrassment: "Can a skill learned by skill be called stealing?" ?Xuhua's newly cut clothes are designed to reduce age. Fan Qiongzhi has been nourished by spiritual energy in recent days, and her face is already radiant. After the upper body, she is no less than ten years younger. It's like returning to the appearance of the two decades. Fan Qiongzhi didn't feel it at first, until this day, when she was sewing, someone outside suddenly called her: "Sister-in-law of the Ji family." Fan Qiongzhi raised his head, only to see that the person who came to the door was none other than the well-known local matchmaker Zhao. She was both surprised and delighted¡ªit must be known that her family, Huahua, was considered an ominous person from birth, and since she was a child, no matchmaker has ever visited the door. She hurried up to meet her: "Aunt Zhao, come in and sit down!" While welcoming the guests, he quickly prepared a bunch of copper coins and stuffed them. The matchmaker was also cheerful: "Sister-in-law of the Ji family, the master doesn't care about you these few years, raising his daughter by himself, it's really a crime." Fan Qiongzhi hurriedly called Xu Hua out: "Hua Hua, come and call Grandma Zhao!" Xu Hua saluted with a smile. Matchmaker Zhao covered her mouth with a red handkerchief, smiled, and said, "Sister-in-law of the Ji family, you see that you are alone, don't you have any other ideas?" Fan Qiongzhi said: "Aunt Zhao, you know me, what else can I think about now? I just hope that Huahua can find a good family and not be as lonely as me, and I will be satisfied." Matchmaker Zhao smiled and said, "Isn't it easy not to want to be lonely? To be honest, I was entrusted by Mr. Li from the next village. You know Mr. Li's family? That is a wealthy family. Marry someone to fill the house." Fan Qiongzhi hesitated and said, "But Aunt Zhao, my Huahua is only fifteen years old" Matchmaker Zhao bared her big teeth with a smile: "Who said Huahua! Then Mr. Li was worried that you would not be able to get along if you were too young. It happened that I saw you at the market last time. Oh, it was a hit at first sight. No, Let me be the matchmaker" Fan Qiongzhi opened his mouth wide in surprise. Xu Hua didn't listen to what the two of them were talking about. Until Zhao matchmaker was sent away, Fan Qiongzhi was still a little dazed. Walking to Xu Hua's side at this time, she suddenly asked, "Then why did the Li family master suddenly fall in love with me" She was extremely ashamed and angry when she spoke. Xu Hua smiled slightly: "Are you a little bit proud of your shyness?" Fan Qiongzhi turned her back in shame, and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xu Hua said: "There's nothing wrong with admitting it." Fan Qiongzhi blushed and asked, "Huahua, what kind of man do you like?" As soon as the words came out, Tian Quzi held his breath through the breath of the gods and demons. Then I heard Xu Hua say, "Actually, I don't like men." These words are like a heart-warming blow to Xizhang Yuan (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Very touched (later update notice) ? Chapter Thirty-Three: Very Touched Xu Hua walked to another stone pillar, Tian Quzi followed silently, she turned around and said, "Since Xizhangyuan came to Luezhen, it's better to follow her disciples?" Obviously refusing to go with him, Tian Quzi stopped. After all, Xu Hua owed him a lot, and she just found out about Wei Zi, but she didn't take it very seriously. Although it's a pity, Tianquzi has to accept his strength. It's just the closeness and preaching in this person's words that made her uncomfortable. She hesitated a little, but still said: "I don't know why Xizhangyuan just said something to restrain you. Although you and I have a one-night stand, I once said that I have no concept of human love or chastity. One night's tenderness, each Taking pleasure is not a bad thing in my opinion. However, I don¡¯t intend to have a heart-to-heart relationship with anyone.¡± Tian Quzi pursed his lips tightly, and on Xu Hua's shoulders, the breath of the gods and demons wanted to sigh. Xu Hua didn't leave, anyway, Tian Quzi treated her kindly, and she couldn't take other people's kindness for granted. Therefore, although it is a statement of boundaries, it is still calm. Tian Quzi lowered his gaze: "I am the one who spoke nonsense, puppet forgive me." She has always been mostly grateful to him, and she may appreciate him, but her affection is almost nonexistent. he knows. ?I thought it was rare to be happy overnight, so I shouldn't ask for anything more. But once you get close, you can't help but have some absurd ideas. There are people in the world who are nostalgic for the bright moon, but when will someone have the bright moon? He still bothered her. He said, "I'm sorry." Xu Hua sighed, and said: "Why is Xizhang Yuan like this, I just hope" Tian Quzi didn't wait for her to continue, and said, "This kind of thing will never happen again. Tian Quzi bid farewell." Before Xuhua could react, he had already retreated in a hurry. Xu Hua looked at his back, unable to tell what it was like. On her shoulder, the breath of gods and demons who had been pretending to be dumb suddenly said: "Why doesn't the puppet like him?" "Like it?" Xu Hua walked to the next stone pillar alone, and began to think about this question seriously. Breath of God and Devil said cautiously: "How does Xizhangyuan look like?" Xu Hua said: "Excellent." Breath of God and Demon nodded, and asked, "How is your cultivation?" Xuhua has always been honest: "The best." The breath of gods and demons used bare feet, and picked at his non-existent nostrils: "The puppet is having sex with him, isn't it happy?" Recalling the ridiculous night last time, Xu Hua blushed slightly: "Also happy." Breath of God and Devil asked: "Why doesn't the puppet like him?" Xu Hua froze, thought for a while, and slowly opened her eyebrows: "The breath of the gods and demons." The breath of the gods and demons hurriedly stood upright, it turned into a ball of light, and then transformed into feet, that is, the upper ball and the lower one. The shape of the word "son". Xuhua tugged at its foot: "Probably because I am strong enough, and I don't need to be attached to other people's good." Breath of the Gods and Demons said: "But the laws of the world are not like this. Men in the world will have a desire to protect weak women. Women will also feel admiration and love for men who are stronger than themselves. This is human instinct." Xu Hua said, "Ha." Breath of God and Devil asked: "Do you really have no admiration for Xizhangyuan?" So Xu Hua thought about it carefully, and said: "The breath of the gods and demons, I am not human." She smiled lightly, "I have no heart." Breath of God and Demon was stunned, and argued: "No, you are the puppet of Huacheng, with flesh and blood, and a heartbeat. As long as you don't tell, no one will know your secret." Xu Huachi smiled: "Although I don't know the love in the world, but luckily I know how to hide my ears and steal the bell." She tugged on the other foot of the breath of the gods and demons, "Silly boy." Breath of God and Devil slowly nestled into her neck, and said, "Actually, the puppet just can't believe Xizhangyuan." Xu Hua acted as if she hadn't heard of it. dare not? Maybe. Xu Hua walked slowly, but she had already followed many people in the dark. It is no exaggeration to say that a pure-blooded puppet of her appearance is invaluable. The most precious treasure in the Ghost Mist Stone Forest, how can there be no reason to give it to the door and not take it? Golem hunters from several different camps have already begun to follow. Originally, Tian Quzi's cultivation base was very considerate, but his departure undoubtedly made everyone feel a lot of trouble. In the dark, several forces are on guard against each other, trying to choose a good place to seize the opportunity. Xu Hua strolled in the courtyard, but almost attracted the puppet hunters in the entire Ghost Mist Stone Forest. She led everyone to the depths of the stone forest without a trace, the mist dispersed, the terrain here was slightly sunken, and the surroundings were flat, making it difficult to hide. Sure enough, as soon as she entered, the others immediately followed. good guy" Nian Jun glanced across the brick kiln-like magic circle from the corner of his eyes, and the invisible fire was devouring the bent and deformed fingers and claws. He said: "Pleasure, but also fear." Xu Hua said softly: "Really? But I don't feel it." Nian Jun was slightly stunned, and Xu Hua continued, "Even if the puppet suffers, although I know it, I can't hate or be angry. I don't feel excited when I see others suffering. , and can¡¯t empathize.¡± She looked puzzled: "Nian, why is this happening?" Nian Jun walked side by side with her, and asked softly: "When the greedy war died, did the puppet leader do the same?" Xu Hua thought about it carefully, and said, "At that time, I thought about saving him." After all, he was the head of the four kings who had been chosen by her side since childhood. And greed has always been close to her. Nian said, "That's enough." Xu Hua played with the folding fan in her hand and said, "With your words, I feel at ease." Nian said: "No matter what the puppet leader is, we will always follow. The puppet leader doesn't need to think too much." Xu Hua patted him on the shoulder: "Your mouth is so sweet." Nian smiled: "A subordinate's heart is sweeter." He had a smile on his brows, and the way he spoke in a low voice was so sweet that Xu Hua covered his lips with a fan, and turned his brows and eyes back. Tian Quzi cut off the transmission of the breath of gods and demons. Still don't read it. Although the place where the golem is imprisoned in Ghost Mist Stone Forest is secret, it is not difficult to find. Since most golem hunters are out, the defense here is relatively weak. Xuhua was still watching the puppet fighters attack. Help only when the lives of subordinates are in danger. Nian Jun led people to cut open the black cage, and the puppet inside could hardly believe his eyes¡ªthe guards of Huacheng. Over the past eighteen years, the puppet has been trafficked in various ways, and Huacheng has never intervened. Someone shouted: "Puppet head! Has the puppet head returned?!" There have been rumors before that the puppet head has been resurrected, is this true? Nian Jun said loudly: "The head of the puppet is here to rescue the tribe! Don't panic, please follow me back to the painting city. Anyone who knows the whereabouts of other trapped tribesmen, please provide me with clues as soon as possible!" During this trip to Ghost Mist Stone Forest, a total of eleven puppet people were rescued, eight men and three women. Because of the preciousness of the puppet, none of the eleven people were injured. At this time, they paid homage together, and Xu Hua waved: "Go back to the painting city." When leaving the Ghost Mist Stone Forest, I unexpectedly ran into people from Yin Yang Yard again. Xu Hua turned her head subconsciously, but Tian Quzi was not seen in the crowd. Only Xi Yunjie and Xi Yunqing saluted her. Xu Hua wanted to ask a question, but in the end she didn't ask. Waiting until the puppet left, Xi Yunqing finally whispered: "Senior brother, why is our master not coming out? Could it be that he was urinating behind the stone pillar?" Xi Yunjie tapped her on the head with his fingers: "Say more!" Still urinating behind the stone pillar, you treat her as a master but a dog! Tian Quzi was indeed behind the stone pillar, waiting until the figure of that person disappeared. He didn't know why he avoided it, just like he never knew it was so difficult to force himself to stop paying attention to a person. In fact, it's no wonder she disliked it. The lips and tongue like Nian Jun are probably something he can't learn in his life. When he returned to Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, Tianquzi handed a delicate sandalwood box to Xi Yunqing, and said: "Send it to Muzhangyuan. If she asks, she will say it as a gift from the head of the puppet." It is impossible for him to hand over such things to Mu Kuangyang himself. Although Xi Yunqing was in awe (fear) of this uncle, he still had to follow the instructions of the master. She had no choice but to go all the way to Daozong. Mu Kuangyang has not been very happy these two days. Xu Hua left, she lost a sister, a drinking buddy, and a beauty! Can you be happy? Xi Yunqing presented the sandalwood box, Mu Kuangyang opened it, and asked, "My good nephew, did you really send it from Xu Hua?" Xi Yunqing lowered his eyebrows and said, "Return to Master Uncle, what Master said personally, there must be nothing wrong." Mu Kuangyang also saw the imprint on the elixir, which was made by Jun Qianzi himself. She asked, "What elixir?" Xi Yunqing frowned, the master didn't say anything, but since it was a gift from the puppet leader, of course it couldn't be anything else. She said: "Master didn't say it clearly, but probably, it's about nourishing Qi and cultivating vitality." Mu Kuangyang thought the same, so after her nephew resigned (escaped), she performed a rare filial piety in a century-dedicated the elixir to her master. When Elder Fu received this pill, he also saw the imprint of Jun Qianzi on it at a glance. Now the head of the medical sect is also lazy, and his reputation is increasing day by day. Xuanmen wants to ask him for a pill, but it is really difficult to go to the sky. After all, Dao Zong and him are from the same sect, so it is relatively easier. But the elixir he made himself is still very precious. Elder Fu asked: "What is the effect of this pill?" Mu Kuangyang said: "Benefit Qi and cultivate vitality. It is suitable for Master to take." The sins of hundreds of years are not in vain, and the disciples can still have a little filial piety. Elder Fu looked carefully, seeing that the color and qi are both high-quality treasures, he was very moved in his heart. Very moved. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?: "What is the effect of this pill?" Mu Kuangyang said: "Benefit Qi and cultivate vitality. It is suitable for Master to take." The sins of hundreds of years are not in vain, and the disciples can still have a little filial piety. Elder Fu looked carefully, seeing that the color and qi are both high-quality treasures, he was very moved in his heart. Very moved. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Mid-Autumn Festival ? ?Chapter Thirty-Four: Mid-Autumn Festival Congratulations In Huacheng, Xuhua's rescue of the puppet is like boiling oil, which makes the whole puppet family full of hope. The number of guards spread a lot, and everyone joined voluntarily. But the improvement of combat power is not a one-day effort. And Ghost Mist Stone Forest is undoubtedly the easiest battle - it has no protective magic circle, no mysterious gate or demon protection. It's just a black market for trading in a mess. However, how to take the next road needs to be carefully considered. Countless eyes of the puppet were staring at Xu Hua, but it would not be so easy to go further down. If they attack some small sects of Taoism, they will certainly not be able to break into the Nine Heavenly Nets of the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary to take revenge. But Jiuyuan Xianzong will not sit idly by, the two sides can only turn against each other and become enemies. If you attack the demons, there is no magic circle defense like the Nine Death Skynet between the demons and the painting city, and the opponent can directly press the painting city. Although there is an immortal tree to protect each other, if the demons unite and Jiuyuan Xianzong sits idly by, the painting city is still in danger. If you don't move, it will be safe for a while, but the puppet's situation will not change at all, and Taishi Changling will make a fuss about it again. There is a wolf, a tiger, and an old dog making troubles, also with malicious intentions. Who to fight against is a problem. Xuhua's head hurts. As long as Jiuyuan Xianzong explicitly prohibits the sale of magic puppets, Huacheng has a reason to take back the clansmen imprisoned by other sects for breeding. But Jiuyuan Xianzong was not touched by ghosts, and the puppet refused to surrender, why did they ban it? The offspring bred by other sects are all the power of Xuanmen. In all honesty, if Xuhua stood in the position of Jiuyuan Xianzong, she wouldn't do this. It is hard for them to be banned by their own sect. Could it be that for the so-called dignity and freedom of a small branch of the demons, they even want to control the other sects, and then watch the demons grow stronger and stronger, can't they just sit and wait for death? So noble, I am afraid that it is not far from extinction. ? In the sea of ??stars, Xu Hua stood in front of the full moon, and from a distance, he could see the immortal tree under the city gate, towering straight into the sky. Xu Hua had a headache, but she just wanted to cultivate a god, what a fucking trouble. This golem clan could have come and gone in a low-key way, obediently obediently, until she ascended to heaven and transformed into a god. But I couldn't hold back and wanted to fiddle with my physique. But the matter has come to this point, it is useless to complain. She looked towards the horizon, and saw that the sun was as light as thin ice, quietly sticking to the horizon. Well, how can the road to ascend to heaven and transform into a god be smooth and smooth? When there is such a disaster. She turned around and said to Nian: "Ling'an took over the guards, Chi stayed behind to recuperate, and you come with me to Jiuyuan Xianzong." "Jiuyuan Immortal Sect?" I couldn't understand the meaning, "Puppet head, the situation between the puppet and the Taoist sect is delicate, and the relationship with the demon clan is even more tense. It may not be appropriate to make an appointment with the Taoist sect at this time." Xu Hua smiled and said: "Yes. But a person sent me an invitation card. If I don't go, he will lose face very much." Nian Jun frowned and said, "Yin Yang Yuan Xi Zhang Yuan?" Xu Hua acquiesced. It's natural to lose face, Xizhang Yuan of Yin Yang Yuan has lived for more than a thousand years, and sent two invitations in total. There is one for He Zhilan or for a close friend to cover up the scandal. He sincerely invited only one person. If Huacheng refuses, I am afraid that Xuanmen will also laugh in private. Nian Jun said: "But the body of the puppet is ten thousand gold, how can you go to danger for one person's face?" Xu Hua waved her hand: "There is a backlog of old debts, and things are helpless. Go." The little devil inside heard it, and hurriedly said: "Master, I want to go too, I want to go too!" Xu Hua said: "What are you going to do, stay and practice." The little devil refused to obey, and hugged her leg without letting go: "Master, I also want to ridicule the courtyard." This guy is smart and cautious, but he knows how to keep his mouth shut at such a young age, and he hasn't even revealed who he thinks he is in front of Nian Jun. The child wants to meet his "dad", but he can't seem to find any reason to refuse. Xuhua picked him up and said, "Okay." At this time, Jiuyuan Xianzong. As August 15th was approaching, almost all the Taoist sects that had received invitations had arrived. The reason why almost is used is because there is still a force that has received the invitation and has not yet arrived. The list of the Yinchan Jade Flower Banquet will be widely advertised, and being on the list is an extremely honorable thing for the entire Taoist sect. But now, it seems a little subtle - the invitation card personally sent to Huacheng by Xizhang Academy of Yinyang Academy is probably going to be a joke this year. Zai Shuanggui frowned, and the other great elders were also very serious. It was a matter of Zongmen's face, which was really beyond generosity. ?But it makes sense for Xuhua not to come. I heard that as soon as she returned to the painting city, she immediately took the Ghost Mist Stone ForestI don't want to stop it either. It's just that you should know that Fudo Bodhi is the number one Buddha in Taoism. I hope that his good thoughts will not bring him bad results. " He Zhilan bit her lower lip tightly with her upper teeth, and said softly, "Zhilan will keep the teachings of the Xizhang Academy in mind." Tian Quzi nodded, he had already said, so there is no need to say more. And if the heart is not here, it is inevitable to lack patience. The little devil sat beside Xu Hua, even if he pricked up his ears, he couldn't hear what Tian Quzi was saying to He Zhilan. He whispered: "Master, Xi Zhangyuan is whispering to that woman." Xu Hua said: "Ha. So?" The little devil's eyes are full of bad water and poisonous juice: "I'll go and secretly put some medicine in his little lover's wine, and after keeping her in custody, I won't dare to seduce men easily." Xu Hua was dumbfounded - what! She slapped him on the head: "who taught you the bad idea?" The little devil was puzzled: "My mother Nie Hongshang taught me." Xu Hua pressed him down and sat down: "Yun Qiao, in the matter of a man and a woman, if you get along, stay, and if you don't get along, go. Time wears people's minds and emotions. Even if you can't get along with each other, don't get along with each other. Ruoxin If you have nostalgia, manage it with your heart. If you do your best and the result is still unsatisfactory, you might as well withdraw and find another way to go.¡± The little devil said: "So Master means to ignore her?" Xu Hua smiled: "Well, give up on them. Then find your own way." The little devil said: "But don't you feel unwilling? How can a person's heart be so open-minded." Xu Hua froze, isn't it possible? I don't know, she is not a human being, how can she measure a human heart? She stopped talking, but couldn't help but glanced at Tian Quzi. It happened that Tian Quzi heard the conversation between the two¡ªhow sharp is his ear? So their eyes met, and both of them were stunned. Tian Quzi backed away first, nodded politely, and turned his head to avoid it. Xu Hua stroked the little devil's head, the wine in the banquet was tasteless, it was still not strong enough after all. The dishes are also vegetarian, and the taste is bland. But the guests were very appreciative, the dancing and music didn't stop during the banquet, and cheers came from time to time. When the drunkenness was slightly smoky, there was a sudden loud noise, and Lian Heng shook slightly. Surprised, everyone stood up. On the edge of Feijing Lake, there was a voice from the demon clan saying: "The Mid-Autumn Festival feast of the Taoist sect, Ghost Yelai specially sent a congratulatory ceremony for the demon venerable, for everyone to enjoy with wine." How dare the demons come to make trouble at this time? Everyone was puzzled. The Jiumai School looked at each other - this year's demons are very arrogant. However, the demons were clearly prepared, and they erected a huge Xuanguang mirror outside Feijing Lake. Xu Hua didn't know why, but had a bad feeling. Sure enough, in the Xuanguang mirror, first there was the demon temple, a woman was bound by an iron ring and locked on the wall. Several women slowly peeled off her clothes, and a cup of snake blood was filled in it, the color was extremely bright! ! The demon king Ying Chi even saved the image of Xu Hua when he was trapped in the temple of the demon clan by using the technique of stealing the sound and taking pictures! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com melon eaters ? Chapter 40: People who eat melons On the second day of the Silver Toad Jade Flower Banquet, the hottest topic was not the exchange of spells between sects. The mainstays of the Taoist sect asked their disciples to practice the techniques they prepared this time, and at the same time, intentionally or unintentionally, they turned their gazes to Tian Quzi. It is said that Demon Venerable took great risks to sneak into Rongtian Mountain last night in order to have a good time with the head of the courtyard. But it seems that because of the problem of up and down, the two fought violently. And Xizhangyuan undoubtedly occupied the upper hand. So the Demon Lord's kneeling at that time was obviously very meaningful. The hotness of this melon once surpassed the one where Xu Hua was trapped in the demon clan. The people who eat melons are talking about it, and quickly sorted out many different versions. But the more reliable one is that Mozun sent his subordinates to expose his private relationship with the puppet leader of Huacheng in order to get angry with Xi Zhangyuan. He wanted to make Xi Zhangyuan jealous. Therefore, Xizhangyuan specially sent the invitation to the puppet head Xuhua this time to demonstrate to her and keep her away from her demon king? What about He Zhilan? No, no, a character is missing! The people who eat melons are still writing the plot Xu Hua sat at the banquet and heard several versions, but she really couldn't eat this melon - this melon is mixed with crane top red! There is He Zhilan between her and Tian Quzi, and everyone's attention is paid to her every move, so it's not easy for the two of them to talk. Rumors are like a storm, and the person standing in the center is extremely dazzling. Beside Tianquzi, Zai Shuanggui tried his best to keep his face as usual, and he was already very unhappy in his heart. On the contrary, Tianquzi was as stable as Mount Tai, only occasionally looking at the seat next to him. Even the folding fan on her desk can attract his attention. At this moment, a voice suddenly broke the harmony of the feast. Someone stood up and said: "Today's meeting is used by various sects of Taoism to exchange techniques and learn from each other's strengths. I don't know what skills the puppet of Huacheng has prepared to share. Why don't you show it and let me wait for an eye-opener? Woolen cloth?" There was a lot of hostility in this man's words. Everyone looked over and recognized Ji Gaoge, the lord of Butian Palace. It is not surprising that he spoke provocatively. Bu Tiangong is a hexagram repairer, because it is highly respected by ordinary people, it can be said to be rich and powerful. Apart from Qizong, the wealthiest person is probably Guaxiu. Therefore, Bu Tiangong has always acted insolently. Now that the puppet is participating in the Xuanmen grand meeting, Ji Gaoge is dissatisfied, and he only started to attack at this time, it is already for the sake of Yinyangyuan. Tian Quzi's complexion was gloomy, and he was about to speak, but Xu Hua smiled and said, "Since I accepted the invitation from the Xizhang Academy, I was naturally prepared when I came. I thought that the secret arts of the Taoist sect must be wonderful, so I dare not make a fool of myself for a while. Now It seems" She folded her fan and covered her lips with a smile. The rest of the people all changed their faces - what do you mean? Ji Gaoge said in a deep voice: "The puppet's words are actually because our secret techniques are crude and shallow, and the puppet is disappointed?" Serial Shuanggui said: "The head of the puppet is cautious." ?After all, this is a public place, surrounded by cats, you little hamster, if you don't want to be cute, it's fine, can you be more honest? ! However, is Xu Hua an honest person? With a snap, she closed the folding fan: "Where is it, the communication technique you have prepared this time is rough and shallow enough to describe it. If you really want to say it, I'm afraid it should be unsightly." Everyone was shocked - this puppet puppet leader dared to provoke Xuanmen in public! Tian Quzi wanted to pat his forehead, but his hands were so thickly packed that he couldn't move around. Only Jing Wuni is still calm-God knows, hasn't this painting city puppet always had this style of painting? Historically, the silver toad and jade flower banquets have always ended with mutual dedication and flattery, so for many years, it has been enjoyable. But this year, someone first came out to question the qualifications of Huacheng to participate in the conference, and then Huacheng jumped out to ridicule, and the atmosphere suddenly became very strange. Ji Gaoge said: "As the head of the clan, the head of the puppet should be responsible for his own words and deeds. Is there anything wrong with the technique of my Bu Tiangong exchange this time, which makes the head of the puppet so contemptuous?" Xu Hua turned her face slightly, looked at Tian Quzi, and said in a clear voice: "Cheng Xi is kindly invited by the Academy, and I will give this person a lesson or two." Tian Quzi remained silent, and there was no way to stop him at this time¡ªthank you. Last time you pointed out one or two, it was not enough to ruin Yan Chenyin, the eldest disciple of Dean Yinyang, this time you are going to harm the entire Taoist sect! Xu Hua walked to the side of Ji Linfeng, the young master of Butian Palace, and this time he was demonstrating the academic exchange of Butiangong - mirror hexagrams. Bu Xiu uses the mirror as his eyes to show what is about to happen. Although this hexagram technique sounds terrifying, it is actually not very accurate, and the retrospective time is very short, and the operation consumes a lot. Xu Hua walked up to his hexagram mirror, and couldn't help but tell.There was a lot of disputes and noises in the room, and only when Xu Hua was talking, there would be occasional moments of silence. However, after that, there was another round of fierce competition. However, Xu Hua is also quite selfless, she is eager to learn, and likes these spells and formulas that she has never seen before. And he always speaks faster than his brain, and before he has time to refuse, he has already written and changed it. Like a terrible habit. Of course, the moon has been silent for tens of thousands of years, and the mouth of Ruoshui River has been two thousand years. When you are bored, you don¡¯t observe the secrets of heaven and earth, and you don¡¯t create mental formulas. What do you want to do? It's suffocating. However, after playing such a game for too long, it is actually very boring. She had been in high spirits before, and then lost her spirits. Just take a look and change a sentence or two casually. But even so, it is still a few lines of diligence! ! This may be a gain that may not be achieved by the concerted efforts of two or three generations of suzerains! How not to be tempted? ! Seeing the time passing by, Tian Quzi stood up, and Zai Shuanggui shook his head to signal to him¡ªthere are enough rumors now, there can be no more confusion. He went up by himself, flicked Rong Tianshan's mountain protection circle, and the silver toad and jade flower banquet invitation cards that everyone was required to carry with them flashed, and suddenly pushed all the suzerain heads back to their seats. Xuhua was dripping with sweat, the little devil took her folding fan and fanned her vigorously. Zai Shuanggui's voice was clear, with a refreshing effect, and spread to everyone's ears: "This is the end of today's exchange of spells. Please rest for a while." As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately said loudly: "Grand Elder, I am not tired of waiting, it's just that the time is rare, I hope to have a few words with the puppet!" Immediately someone echoed: "That's right! Everything comes first and then comes first. Obviously, I was in the front line waiting for the magic technique drill, but I was robbed first. Jiu Yuan can't treat one more than another!" There were noises everywhere, obviously the people who didn't get Xu Hua's guidance were very dissatisfied. Elder Zai Shuanggui lowered his face: "The head of the puppet is the same as you, he is a distinguished guest of Jiuyuan, and should not be disturbed like this. Please forgive me, fellow Taoists." After finishing speaking, he signaled Xu Hua to leave the table first. Xu Hua got up, pulled the little devil, and left. Back in the guest garden, the little devil's eyes were shining, and while pinching Xu Hua's shoulders, he said: "Master, you are really amazing, better than my mother uh, much better than Nie Hongshang!" Xu Hua said, "Stop talking nonsense, and pour me a glass of water." The little devil immediately ran out to pour water. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw a big bald head standing outside. He stared at each other with black and white eyes, and asked, "Who are you?" The outsider clasped his hands together, saluted and said: "Little benefactor, Fudo Bodhi, the head of the Buddhist sect of Jiuyuan Xianzong, came to pay a visit to the puppet of Huacheng." The boy immediately turned his head and shouted into the room: "Master, there is a bald monk looking for you!" Xu Hua's whole body is not good: "What kind of bald monk, why do you call him human? Not polite!!" The little devil was reprimanded, scratched his head, immediately changed, and said very respectfully: "Oh, this bald donkey, please come inside." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Torture to extract a confession ? Chapter Forty-Nine: Torture to Extort a Confession All the directors and elders were present, but Mu Kuangyang was pressing on Fu Chunfeng's body, his mouth was full of blood, and he couldn't speak. In the end, it was Tian Quzi who helped her up. His eyes were sharp, and when he saw the wound on Mu Kuangyang's chest, he frowned and said, "Are you injured?!" There are not many people who can hurt Mu Kuangyang. Mu Kuangyang clutched her long wound, and being supported by Tian Quzi in such a way, her whole heart was about to be exposed. The blood was dripping, and Fu Chunfeng said almost immediately: "Jun Qianzi, treat her first." Jun Qianzi, who was opening the medicine box, rolled his eyes when he heard this. Following his gaze, everyone couldn't help but also looked at the important point of Elder Fu, and their gazes suddenly became subtle. At such a dire juncture, what are you doing holding the fort high? ! Don't be a master and apprentice playing love, is it fun? Everyone suddenly couldn't bear to look straight at it - are all the directors of our Rongtian Mountain so harsh? ! In the past, there was a Mozun who came to the mountain to kill Tian Quzi, and later, there was the Master of the Sword Sect and the Great Elder sm Jun Qianzi has always been very serious and upright, and he is actually the least gossipy person in Jiuyuan Xianzong. He lowered his head to clean up Mu Kuangyang's wound, frowned and said, "How did you get hurt like this?!" How could Mu Kuangyang tell - his tongue was hurt! Zai Shuangguiyi didn't know what to do for a while, did he need to punish his beloved disciple for Fu Chunfeng? It doesn't look right now! Mu Kuangyang was speechless, unable to defend himself, and everyone was staring at Fu Chunfeng¡ªdo you need help? Fu Chunfeng's lifelong old face was lost here. He was lying on the ground with all his limbs crippled, and it was impossible to raise his hand to cover up his ugliness. Elder Fu didn't really want to live. Facing the complicated and speechless gazes of his classmates, he shook his head miserably. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, he still couldn't push Mu Kuangyang to punish him. However, how do you know his difficulties? Seeing him shaking his head at this moment, he understood - it really is the relationship between master and apprentice, fun! ! Everyone's faces were clear, Zai Shuanggui was anxious and angry, and said in a deep voice: "Mu Zhangyuan is messing around, and you are also messing around? At such an age, there is no sense!" Mu Kuangyang waved his hands again and again, tugging at Jun Qianzi to signal him to cure his tongue first. But she had a serious chest injury, even if Jun Qianzi was a master of medicine, how could he be busy? ! It was Tian Quzi who took the medicine and needles from the medicine box and connected her tongue. When he was barely able to speak, Mu Kuangyang quickly defended himself: "Master just attacked me suddenly, and he was still muttering about 'killing Mu Kuangyang'. I saw that his expression was not sober, so he made a move to protect himself!" Everyone was taken aback, and only at this time did they put away their guesses. Yulanzao asked: "But the last time I was captured by the demons, did Ying Chi play tricks on Elder Fu Da?" Jun Qianzi frowned slightly: "When Elder Fu came back, I checked him and found nothing abnormal. If this is the case, I'm afraid things will be troublesome." Of course it is troublesome, Ying Chi is not stupid, if it is a trick that Yizong can easily decipher, what is the use of using it on Fu Chunfeng? ! However, if he was questioned at this time, how could he obediently resolve the spell? Tian Quzi said: "Now that Li Kongxiao is in our hands, it seems that we have no choice but to blackmail him and make him perform the spell for Elder Fu." Mu Kuangyang's mouth was still bleeding, but upon hearing the words, he said, "Ying Chi has always been despicable and shameless, who can guarantee that he will obediently resolve the spell? What if he plants other insidious spells on my master, so what?" It's really troublesome, everyone is starting to have a headache. Jun Qianzi simply treated Mu Kuangyang's injury, and soon connected Fu Chunfeng's hands and feet. Fu Chunfeng sat up, and Jun Qianzi affirmed Mu Kuangyang's words: "He has Hunyuan Pill in his body. It seems that Mu Zhangyuan is using this pill to awaken his mind." It is very difficult to refine the life-saving elixir of the academy. But the effect is also very powerful. Since he said so, everyone naturally believed it completely, so there was a reasonable explanation for Elder Fu's ugly behavior. Dian Chunyi said: "Could it be that Elder Fu is controlled by drugs and has evil thoughts about Muzhangyuan?! Ying Chi is really vicious." Fu Chunfeng opened his mouth, but didn't speak - this is really not true, although Ying Chi is indeed vicious. By the time the pair of master and apprentice were bandaged, it was almost dawn. The masters have been tossing all night, and now they are really exhausted, even Mu Kuangyang is tired. For the first time, everyone didn't care about anything and fell asleep. Tian Quzi was also very tired. In the mulberry forest in the painting city, the incarnations of Xu Hua and Tian Quzi were leaning against a mulberry tree together, and they were seriously injured, and they were separated from each other through the Nine Sky Net, and they were very tired. plusI forgot about it. When everyone returned to Xingchenhai, Chijun was hesitant to speak, because he wanted to find an opportunity to explain. Xu Hua waved her hand, and asked someone to deliver medicinal materials to Xi Zhang's courtyard room. However, Xizhang Yuan obviously didn't appreciate it: "The position is at odds, and we have never had any contact with each other. How dare this court act as a puppet leader?!" Still quarreling! Xu Hua said: "With the words of Xizhang Yuan, I have no choice but to show Gao Zuxiao first to the public." Tian Quzi snorted, and Xi Yunqing next to him said angrily: "Demon girl, don't even think about threatening me! What did you do to my master last night?!" Seeing her master haggard and weak, she really wanted to suffer it herself. Xu Hua blinked at her and said, "Good Yunqing, guess what!" Xi Yunqing was so angry that his eyes were red, Tian Quzi saw this, so he could only comfort him and said: "I have nothing to do with the teacher, bring the medicine here, and help the teacher to dispense the medicine." If she doesn't find something to do for her second disciple, she is afraid Make yourself sad. Xi Yunqing dispensed the medicine for the master, but at night, Xu Hua sent a waist chain and put it on for the incarnation of Tian Quzi himself. The waist chain is strung together with jadeite beads, the grains are round and plump, green like spring water. It is obvious at a glance that it is not ordinary. Xi Yunqing's hair stood on end - last time she secretly mentioned to Xu Hua that Zeng Jingchunyi wore a waist chain, and she thought he was wearing a chastity belt. Today, this demon girl actually gave the master one just like that! ! What shocked her even more was that Master did not refuse. Thinking of how the master was trampled and insulted by the witch last night, Xi Yunqing couldn't help but burst into tears, and finally lay on Tian Quzi's shoulder, crying bitterly. Aitu was heartbroken, and Xi Zhangyuan touched the bead chain around his waist: "?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Swallow the evil fruit (gagen) ? Chapter Fifty-Four: Swallowing the Evil Fruit Tian Quzi intends to keep a person, no matter what kind of monk it is, it will be difficult to resist. What's more, it's just a Taishi Changling? He talked to Dan Dao eloquently, and the charm of the Yin Yang courtyard miscellaneous family was undoubtedly revealed in him. Taishi Changling only regretted that he didn't bring paper and pen, so he took off his outer robe for a long time, and used the charcoal in the furnace as a pen. When did the priest he brought see his own high priest so disregarding etiquette? ! However, Taishi Changling has been puzzled for many years, and today he unraveled them one by one. He was so excited, how could he care about his manners? Tianquzi held a bead, and finally felt the whole waist chain trembling. The threads in the chain even twisted and tried to escape from his fingers. How does he allow it? There is a small brush next to it for cleaning the floating powder on the surface of the elixir. The bristles are soft and fine. He took it and scratched it slowly. Xu Hua only felt itchy, and the itching was so extreme that she felt an inexplicable longing. At first she tried to dodge, but then the whole string of beads was coiled in his hands, curled up and trembling. Although she felt happy about the affairs of men and women, she didn't have too much nostalgia. Xianshi Yingchi's radical paranoia made her even more disgusted. But now, in the hands of someone she doesn't hate, and is even somewhat close to, she only feels that kind of itch seeping into her heart. Of course Taishi Changling noticed the string of beads on Tianquzi's hand, the pearls were green, bright and full. And this Xi Zhangyuan obviously cherishes it very much, even if he takes a second look, his brows will be slightly frowned, very displeased. Of course Taishi Changling didn't want to provoke him at this time - Taishi Tailing was not young, and like the elders of Jiuyuan Xianzong, he was facing the embarrassing situation of being defeated. And his cultivation could not be comparable to that of Elder Jiu Yuan, he is only over 900 years old now, and he has reached the twilight years of his life. If his cultivation cannot be improved to a higher level, he obviously has no time left. But is it that easy to cultivate to a higher level? What kind of opportunity is needed? ! But today, his opportunity seems to be showing signs of a little bit. If Tianquzi could help, it would be no difficulty for him to live another five hundred years. It's just that as the head of the Yinyang Academy of Jiuyuan Xianzong, but the incarnation accidentally fell into the painting city, why should he help him, the high priest of the magic puppet priest temple? ! Taishi Changling was suspicious. Who is Tianquzi? He has been in charge of Yin Yang for hundreds of years, how many disciples are there in the inner sect and outer sect? He only needed one glance to see the current cultivation level of Taishi Changling. And this level of cultivation, coupled with his aptitude, will be trapped due to some problems, and he will not be able to break through the level for a long time, he knows it well. As the moon was getting closer to the sky, Tian Quzi suddenly stopped teaching and said, "Tonight, you ruined a furnace of pills in this academy." Taishi Changling was taken aback for a moment, he was also a treacherous and cunning figure, after realizing that Tian Quzi was letting himself see the benefits, he wanted to settle the score after Qiuhou. But the bait he threw was so sweet that he had to take the bait. He said: "All the medicinal materials, I will send them to the medicine workshop twice." Anyway, the furnace pill refined by Tian Quzi is not a peerless top grade. But Tian Quzi said: "Such an attitude is not in line with the way of studying." Taishi Changling frowned slightly and asked, "How are you doing?" Tian Quzi caressed the beads in his hand and said, "I'm afraid others should not listen to the next thing." Taishi Changling turned around, waved to the priest behind him, and retreated left and right. After everyone withdrew, he asked: "What's the matter, can Xizhangyuan talk about it now?" Tian Quzi said: "The disciples of this academy are seeking to learn, and they don't have the attitude of the high priest." Taishi Changling understood that he intended to make things difficult, and asked, "How are you doing?" Tian Quzi said: "This school does not understand the rules of the painting city. But under the seat of this school, disciples get started, three worships and nine kowtows, incense and tea, the ceremony of apprenticeship is absolutely indispensable." Taishi Changling said angrily: "How can I worship you as my teacher, the high priest of Huacheng?! Don't forget, you are now a prisoner of Huacheng!" Tian Quzi said: "That's how it is. Then Tian Quzi sent the high priest respectfully. In addition, the high priest broke into the alchemy room today and opened the furnace privately, so there is no need to compensate for the medicinal materials. The court will ask the puppet leader for it." "You!" Tai Shi Changling's head was burning with anger, but there was nothing he could do. It doesn't matter if he privately owns the alchemy room, at most Xu Hua punishes him to ground his feet and think about his mistakes, and if it's not good, he apologizes in person and it's over. However, opportunity in Dan Dao is a big deal, and it is something that can be met in life but not sought. With the tiny power of the puppet in the painting city, how many chances does he have in his life to obtain a famous teacher like Tian Quzi? ! He wavered in his heart, but seeing no one left and right, he finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "I can ask you to be my?Keep silent all the time, pretending to be stubborn! Coax the entire Taoist sect to spare no effort to pour out the treasures of heaven and earth, to melt and bless you! But you have absorbed the treasure and obtained the amazing power, but now you have escaped from Ruoshui River Estuary! Those who do not believe what they say are not allowed to call me father! ! " Xu Hua laughed so hard that she couldn't even hold the teacup in her hand: "Father said that is too much. From the time my father found me, when did I say that I have not opened my spiritual wisdom? Taoism has tried its best to bless it, but Has anyone ever asked me if my spiritual wisdom has been opened? If I am willing to guard the weak water? From the beginning to the end, I never promised. On the contrary, the person who deceived the Taoist is you, father." Xiang Xingge's beard and hair trembled, Xu Hua said leisurely: "It was you who realized that my spiritual wisdom had been opened when the holy sword was completed and carried me through the catastrophe. But you never mentioned it to Xuanmen. So you became the leader of the entire Xuanmen. You are a holy weapon, and I have indeed guarded Ruoshuihekou for two thousand years. Your fame and achievements are inseparable from mine." Xiang Xiaoge's chest heaved violently. Three thousand years ago, Xiang Xiaoge was undoubtedly the most talented swordsmith in the entire Taoist sect. It's just that he is too young and is always suppressed by the elders. The arrogant sword-making genius knew from an early age that if he wanted to overshadow his master, he had to forge a shocking holy weapon. And the opportunity did come. Ruoshuihekou magic circle weakened, Jiuyuan Immortal came to him after passing by Shui Kongxiu, the chief disciple of Yinyang Academy. The two had roughly the same aspirations¡ªtwo talented young people, both needed an opportunity to attract the world's attention, so that Seek to go further. So after discussing, the two actually made a decision together¡ªXiang Ge melted and cast a holy sword, and Shui Kongxie personally held the sword to repress the Ruoshui River Estuary of Shiwan Dashan. Young people are always eye-catching, arrogant and frivolous. The two of them traveled all over Nine Continents together, and actually found a piece of meteoric iron. Xiang Xiaoge felt like he had found a treasure, so he immediately started refining it. But no matter what kind of power it is, it can't refine this stubborn iron that doesn't speak. Until the end, Shuikong Ruo found the Immortal Tree. In the middle of the month, the immortal tree was used as firewood, supplemented by thunder and fire as flames, and finally, the stubborn iron was gradually refined. Of course, there have been many twists and turns along the way, and countless cold looks have been suffered. But as the materials were ready, the entire Taoist sect began to realize that the idea of ??these two frivolous boys might be possible. Jiuyuan Xianzong first expressed concern about this matter and sent a lot of precious materials. Even the demons sent the breath of gods and demons to absorb the demonic energy in the sword, so that the divine sword would not be invaded by the demonic energy in the weak river. And the names of Shui Kongxiu and Xiang Xiaoge gradually spread among Taoists and demons. Especially on that day, when the Excalibur was about to be completed, the sky was full of storms. Xuanmen great powers gather to watch, and even the demons come across the nine heavenly nets. However, the two incompatible factions didn't bother to fight each other, and everyone was staring at Xiangjiapu's sword cottage. Black clouds pressed down on the Xiangjia Fort, and you couldn't see your fingers in the fort at noon. The flame of the Immortal God Tree was also extinguished, leaving only a little bit of unburned wood at the end. The oppression in the sword hut was so oppressive that people couldn't breathe, suddenly a thunderbolt exploded, tore through thousands of black clouds, and smashed on the sword hut. The entire Taoist sect and the demon clan suddenly realized¡ªthis sword, which has been out of the house for a long time, is actually crossing the catastrophe! ! There were three thunderclaps, tearing the sky and the earth apart. Xiang Xiaoge was worried about the sword he had forged with thousands of years of hard work, so he had to fly on him. Of course, Shuikongxiu followed, and the two rushed to the sword hut, and the Xiangjiabao had been reduced to ruins amidst the thunder. Fire and smoke are everywhere. Xiang Xiaoge grasped the hilt of Luzhong's sword when the fourth thunderbolt rolled in. However, at that moment, a mental method appeared in his mind, he almost subconsciously raised his sword horizontally, and as soon as the mental method came out, he actually blocked this heavy thunder calamity! At that moment, he suddenly had a thought that was almost frightening - this sword, or this piece of meteoric iron, is sane! ! If everyone discovered this before this, it can be saved - as long as its consciousness is erased, it can be turned back into a rare material that is hard to find in all ages. But now, it has been blessed by various magic treasures and refined by burning fire with immortal wood. As soon as it comes out, it immediately triggers the catastrophe of thunder, can it still be eliminated? Regardless of whether they can or cannot, it will definitely be a fierce battle. Considering how powerful its consciousness is now, if it is destroyed, the sword will not remain. And he spent more than a thousand years with Shui Kongxiu, and devoted his whole life to it. Now that he is about to accomplish his great achievements, is it necessary to give up all his previous achievements? If this is the case, how will the Shimen and even the entire Xuanmen and Demon Race treat him and Shui Kongxiu? Besides, he is holding this sword in his hand now, and the thunder in the sky has not stopped. Guided by this sword, he survived nine thunder calamities together with him. The Xuanmen and the demons were all amazed, and respected it as a weapon saint on the spot. After thousands of years of hard work, once it is successful, can it be destroyed? ! He chose to remain silent. Afterwards, Shui Kongxie entered the ancient magic circle with his sword in hand, and used the sword as the soul of the circle, inserted in the center of the circle. The crumbling magic circle stabilized again, and a catastrophe was resolved. This sword was revered as a holy sword, and Shui Kongxio was immediately designated as the next suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong. The young man became famous, and for a while, he forgot the hidden dangers. Two thousand years later, Hidden Sitting in front of Xiang Xiaoge, chatting and drinking tea. But the two youths who were so high-spirited back then were doomed to swallow the consequences on their own. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Afterwards, Shui Kongxie personally held the sword and entered the ancient magic circle, using the sword as the soul of the circle, inserted in the center of the circle. The crumbling magic circle stabilized again, and a catastrophe was resolved. This sword was revered as a holy sword, and Shui Kongxio was immediately designated as the next suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong. The young man became famous, and for a while, he forgot the hidden dangers. Two thousand years later, Hidden Sitting in front of Xiang Xiaoge, chatting and drinking tea. But the two youths who were so high-spirited back then were doomed to swallow the consequences on their own. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Kill the puppet (leave??) ? Chapter Fifty-Seven: Killing the Puppet The battle in Huacheng began, but the puppet fighters were vulnerable. Tian Quzi's incarnation is at the top of the city, repairing the magic circle of the immortal god tree for Xu Hua from time to time. However, with only 30% cultivation of his deity, facing the destruction of countless magic soldiers, the repair of the magic circle can only be dealt with by experience and skills. With little success. Of course, Rongtian Mountain and Jiumai School already knew about the attack of the Mozu on Huacheng. Against Fu Chunfeng's beating, Mu Kuangyang asked, "Can I go now? I want to kill Yingchi directly." No one would hate Yingchi more than the current her. Tian Quzi glanced at Zai Shuanggui, and was also very hesitant. There is a tacit understanding between the master and the apprentice, and Zai Shuanggui already understood his thoughts, but he still mentioned a sentence: "To break through the Nine Killing Skynet, you need to fill it with magic breath. If you can deal with the magic soldiers in this situation, I am afraid that ordinary disciples are powerless. Only The head of the Jiumai is here. However, fighting in the Jiuzhu Skynet is extremely dangerous. If you are trapped" This is where Tianquzi's biggest hesitation lies. If the Jiumai School is trapped in the Jiuzhu Skynet, the consequences will be unimaginable. It has never been his character to be all-or-nothing. But if there is no rescue right now, the fall of the painting city may be a foregone conclusion. Zai Shuang asked: "Did Huacheng promise that if I wait for the rescue, I will agree to move out of the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary?" Things have returned to the starting point eighteen years ago. Tian Quzi shook his head. But Huacheng is at stake. As long as Xuhua is defeated, the demons can immediately enter. At that time, all the puppets in the city will be captured by the demons. Everyone is very big headed. Save, the risk is too great. If you don't save them, the demons will surely capture all the puppets. Everyone was hesitating, suddenly, the painting city shook. On the tower, the incarnation of Tianquzi suddenly turned around, and even the deity who was about to speak became serious. Of course everyone found out, Yu Lanzao asked: "What's the matter?" Tianquzi said in a deep voice, "The painting city is different." Everyone asked together: "What?" Afterwards, everyone became anxious, "Isn't anyone able to set up a Xuanguang mirror?!" Of course not, although the incarnation of Tianquzi is there, but the current situation does not allow it. The incarnation of Tian Quzi really wanted to set up the Xuanguang Mirror, because he saw something amazing! In the painting city, due to the pressure of the Nine Heavenly Nets, black clouds destroyed the city, and the light was very dim. But at this moment, a strong light shines out, and the direction of the sea of ??stars is like the sun rising in the east, and it's like the bright moon breaking through the clouds! The earthquake trembled, and the dust and smoke surged like a tide. Tianquzi lowered his head and saw that the walls of the painting city where he was standing had cracks. What is this? ! Ying Chi, who had been holding Xu Hua back all this time, was also a little surprised in his eyes¡ªthere is still a magic weapon in the painting city? ! But even if he wanted to break his head, he didn't know what it was that had such momentum? ! The little devil who was retreating was disturbed and also ran out. He was standing above the line of stars and sea stars, but when he looked up, his mouth opened wide enough to stuff an egg. But he only took one look, and then his eyes blurred, and he couldn't see anymore. Fortunately, he is also smart, knowing that he was blinded by the strong light. Now, following his memory, he returned to his closed room¡ªhe believed that since Master used this object, he must have set up a restriction in his room to protect him. His idea was correct, although the earth was shaking outside, there was actually no damage in the Sea of ??Stars. He asked: "The breath of gods and demons, what is this?" At such a young age, it is rare to be astonishingly courageous. At this time, I don't care about my eyes, and I am still curious about the shining things just now. The glyph-shaped legs of God and Devil's Breath trembled on his shoulders, and he was silent like a cicada, so frightened that he couldn't utter a word. When the strong light tore through the Nine Sky Nets, the entire painting city was fully illuminated. The incarnations of Mozun Yingchi and Tianquzi saw what that thing was at the same time! It's a sword! Even though half a city is separated, its light is still scorchingly bright. No one dared to look directly at it, every inch of light was the fierceness of the sword, stabbing wounds all over the body. And this is because it only cares about traveling and has no intention of hurting people! It was like light and electricity, and it rushed to the gate of Huacheng in an instant. Tianquzi had much more experience than the little devil. Immediately, he imposed countless restrictions on himself. Seeing the puppets around him screaming and avoiding, he had a kind heart after all, so he could only say: "Get behind me!" The bewildered puppet suddenly thought of him, and immediately hid behind him like chickens. The restraint on Tianquzi's body barely resisted the strong light, but the light in front of him was still dazzling. He had no choice but to take a hasty glance, only to see the ancient sword in front of him was over ten feet high. Only the body of the sword can be seen, but the hilt cannot be seen. But at this moment, it walked all the way in a desperate manner, suddenly flew into the air, and slashed in the air. Nine Dead Skynet Boom?? would rather not see. " Tian Quzi said: "The holy sword has left the painting city, Qiuzhangyuan, looking for the sword energy and tracking it, how sure can we be?" Qiu Jieyi said: "It has a strong sword spirit, let's try." Having said that, the Nine Veins Zhangyuan set off together and followed the sword energy. At this time, the demons. Yingchi suffers a huge loss again due to Huacheng. In addition to 10,000 magic puppets, many magic soldiers were taken in. But the painting city was not damaged at all. But this time, no one blamed him - the battle against the demons should have been a sure thing! Who knew that the Tianhe Holy Sword would suddenly appear? And this unworldly artifact has been lurking in the painting city. Of course, the Demon Race and Jiuyuan Xianzong also have the same doubts-does the puppet leader of Huacheng know about it? Is the loss of the holy sword related to the puppet clan? ! Ying Chi's body was full of wounds drawn by the holy sword's energy. Although they were not serious, they were enough to shock people - the power of this holy sword was far beyond everyone's imagination. He ordered the demons to take strict precautions, and he didn't feel relieved until he was sure that the holy sword hadn't come after him. Gui Yelai said: "Mozun, what should we do now?" Ying Chi pondered and said: "Check the movement of Jiuyuan Xianzong, and help if necessary. The holy sword of Tianhe must return to Ruoshuihekou." This is of course, although the demons are at odds with Xuanmen, they are not stupid. If the weak water breaks through the mouth of the river, the whole world will be transformed by the energy of chaos. At that time, where will there be any magic sects? ! If you still do this kind of thing, do you want to hug each other to death? However, the holy sword disappeared without a trace under the joint investigation of the demons and Xuanmen. Qiu Jieyi followed the sword energy all the way, but was led to another place in the end¡ªthis holy sword! It actually intentionally left sword energy to lead everyone astray. Then I quietly touched it away! It turns out that it doesn't have to travel so destructively, leaving behind sword aura all over the ground! The Nine Veins School was stunned! Then everyone had to recognize the fact that this holy sword not only opened up spiritual consciousness, but also had a high IQ. At this time, the only one who knows the truth is probably Huacheng. Jiumai Zhangyuan returned to Huacheng again, and this time, the puppet leader of Huacheng kept what he said and did what he said-she really tied the incarnation of Xizhangyuan to the dilapidated city. Xizhangyuan looked at himself who was tied up like a cocoon and was still dangling from the top of the wall: "" And above, stood the person who was shaking the folding fan¡ªjust last night, she went to the meeting late at night, flirting with herself, tender and affectionate. Pull up your pants and don't recognize anyone! Xi Zhangyuan had no choice but to salute: "You don't have to be like this, I came here just to know the details of the holy sword, and there is no malice." Xu Hua half opened and half closed the folding fan in her hand, slightly covering her red lips: "I don't believe it." Still Mu Kuangyang said: "Enough is enough! It's the first time I come to your painting city as a guest, and it's fine if you don't entertain me. What's the matter?" Xu Hua blinked: "I will entertain Mu Zhangyuan alone later." Mu Kuangyang had already seen Yi Nian of the Four Monarchs beside her at a glance. Nian Maungshu, standing against the wind, is enough to overwhelm the city. She brightened her eyes and asked, "What treat?" Xu Hua raised her eyebrows and smiled, held Nian's hand, and patted it lightly: "My family, Mr. Nian, will entertain you personally, how about it?" Nian Jun's face turned green, but the beauty's face paled, which is also a scene in the world. Mu Kuangyang laughed: "Wonderful, wonderful!" At this moment, suddenly a voice behind him said: "Killing Wood Kuangyang." Mu Kuangyang slowly widened his eyes, thinking that he was hallucinating because of the many days of torture! However, when she turned her head, she saw a very familiar figure running towards her. From far to near, when he came to her, he punched her hard! That was Elder Fu whose spiritual power was banned! ! Shocked, Mu Zhangyuan couldn't dodge in time, and was punched into panda eyes by him None of the Eight Meridians took action to stop it. Is there a reliable one! Covering her left eye with one hand, she almost roared, "Tianquzi! Hasn't he lost his spiritual power?!" Tian Quzi looked around and said, "His spiritual power has been banned, but he has the ability to win and kill. It is not surprising that the Nine Heavens Net let him in. What's more, the Nine Heavens Net is seriously damaged now. Hurry to fix it, no one can take care of him." This is a good time to attack the demons, but the most urgent thing is Ruoshui Tianhe. After all, if the river mouth collapses, the Three Realms will not exist. Besides, Sect Master Jiuyuan was still trapped in it. Standing on the top of the wall, Xu Hua watched Fu Chunfeng beating Mu Kuangyang, feeling extremely happy: "Mu Zhangyuan, Master Ling is really lively and cute, hahahaha." Mu Kuangyang twisted Fu Chunfeng's hands behind his back, with a look of grief and indignation: "What are you looking at? Help tie him up!!" Xu Hua buried her head on Nian Jun's shoulder, laughing so hard that her branches trembled wildly. Both Tianquzi himself and his incarnation looked displeased. I don't know if it's because Xizhangyuan was too resentful. After a while, the whole painting city resounded with a dull voice: "Kill the puppet head." The voices became more and more, gradually converging into a sea. Xuhua: "?!" She turned her head and saw countless puppets coming from all directions, all of them looked dumb, and they were all chanting words, and the voice was quite uniform: "Kill the puppet leader." ¡ª¡ªIt turned out to be the 12,000 demon puppets sent by the Demon Venerable! The retribution was caught off guard, and the puppet slowly widened his eyes¡ª¡ªYing Chi, I'll fuck you to death! ! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Mu Kuangyang twisted Fu Chunfeng's hands behind his back, with a look of grief and indignation: "What are you looking at? Help tie him up!!" Xu Hua buried her head on Nian Jun's shoulder, laughing so hard that her branches trembled wildly. Both Tianquzi himself and his incarnation looked displeased. I don't know if it's because Xizhangyuan was too resentful. After a while, the whole painting city resounded with a dull voice: "Kill the puppet head." The voices became more and more, gradually converging into a sea. Xuhua: "?!" She turned her head and saw countless puppets coming from all directions, all of them looked dumb, and they were all chanting words, and the voice was quite uniform: "Kill the puppet leader." ¡ª¡ªIt turned out to be the 12,000 demon puppets sent by the Demon Venerable! The retribution was caught off guard, and the puppet slowly widened his eyes¡ª¡ªYing Chi, I'll fuck you to death! ! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Sword Bone Caster ? Chapter 69: Sword Bone Caster Jun Qianzi's medical skills are nothing to say, a few days later, he really wrapped the fetus in Xuhua's womb with aura, and moved it out of her body. Xu Hua glanced at it curiously. The child had just begun to take shape, but the spikes on his head were already very obvious. Now it is a small group, wrapped in spiritual energy and magic breath, greedily absorbing the surrounding nutrients at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jun Qianzi continued to add, saying: "Quickly think of a way, he has a special physique, and soon this bit of spiritual power and magic breath will be absorbed by him." Xu Hua took the little guy from his hand, stepped down the sea of ??stars, and rushed all the way to where the immortal tree was. The sky is suddenly stormy! ! Both Tianquzi and Junqianzi's expressions changed slightly, what's going on? ! ?Suddenly a flash of lightning tore through the thick clouds, and a flash of thunder came from far and near! If Lei Ruo has eyes, he actually slashed at Xu Hua! ! Xuhua's reaction was straightforward - she threw the baby out in one go! With a bang of thunder and lightning, it hit the baby repeatedly. Both Tianquzi and Junqianzi looked stunned - your reaction is so fast! ! Xu Hua sneered: "It can stand it, it can stand it!" After picking up the baby, half of its outer spiritual power and magic breath had been chopped off, as if it had discovered that the substances it depended on were rapidly decreasing. It trembled uncomfortably. It looked like a kick. Jun Qianzi was speechless: "Can the head of the puppet have the consciousness of being half a mother?" Tian Quzi looked as expected¡ªthe awareness of being a mother, haha. He said: "Why are there lightning strikes? This doesn't look like a calamity cloud!" Besides, the baby has not yet been officially born, even if it is not tolerated by the world, how can there be a thunder calamity at this time-isn't it inevitable death? ? Xu Hua was honest: "It's not its lightning disaster." Tian Quzi suddenly realized: "Your?!" Xu Hua nodded: "I was born by the Dao of Heaven to guard the mouth of the Ruoshui River. Now that I appear outside the mouth of the Ruoshui River, I am living a good life. It feels that it has been refuted. It is inevitable to show me a little bit of color." look." As he was talking, another bolt of lightning struck down! Tian Quzi frowned slightly, and said, "Be careful!!" His incarnation only had three levels of skill, so he really couldn't help. Xu Hua violently threw the fetus in his hand to him, sacrificed the lotus lantern in his hand, and forcibly slammed a sky thunder. The three of them almost rushed out of the city, and Jun Qianzi asked, "You have escaped for a long time, why is Heaven only responding now?!" Xu Hua said: "I borrowed the blood of Lu Wufei before to cast the body of a pure-blooded puppet, but it didn't notice it." So how do you find out now? ! Neither of them asked, but it was actually very simple - the sword bone on the head of the little fetus exposed her identity without a doubt. ? The thunderous sound was astonishing, but fortunately, the painting city was not very big. The three rushed on their way frantically, and Tian Quzi couldn't help but fix his eyes on the fetus in his hand. It is still very small, and has no sense of the outside world, just like a child who is not full of milk, a little panicked. Tianquzi couldn't help protecting it with spiritual power. It felt a new source of nutrition, and finally felt relieved. Like a child with a pacifier in its mouth, it slowly stops moving. Xu Hua didn't look back at all, and chased after thunder all the way, with fire and smoke billowing behind him. Tian Quzi asked, "Is there a solution?" Xu Hua said: "Yes! But not now. If it doesn't hit me, it will." She pointed to the little fetus in Tian Quzi's arms, and Tian Quzi asked, "What should we do now?!" While resisting the lightning strike, Xu Hua said, "Put him down." Tianquzi heard the words and put the fetus under the immortal tree. Xu Hua cast a spell to remind her, and the branches and leaves of the immortal tree rolled up, wrapping the fetus layer by layer. Until the breath was completely cut off, Xu Hua's face turned pale. After all, the fetus had just been taken out, so it still had an impact on the physical body. She couldn't bear to fight against lightning strikes all the way. There was another thunderstorm, Xu Hua cursed, and was about to flee when suddenly Tian Quzi's incarnation rushed up and hugged her in his arms. Thunder rolled in the sky, but for a while, it turned out that it was impossible to strike her. Xu Hua said: "Hey, the merit is not weak." A Taoist power like Tian Quzi must have done a lot of good deeds in this life, and naturally he has a lot of merit and vows. But the accumulation to the point of affecting Tianlei is indeed shocking. As soon as she finished speaking, Jun Qianzi also came close to him as if he had just woken up from a dream. As a medical practitioner, he has saved lives and healed the wounded all his life, and his merits are not weak. The thunder struck even further. The two of them protected Xu Hua all the way back to the painting city. The merit is used to hide for herThen came: "Can you not die!" However, Jiuzhandeng was not reconciled, he almost threw himself in front of Xuhua's couch, the sword energy of the holy sword cut his neck, and he still didn't realize it: "Puppet head, please consider my suggestion!! After all, you You can have as many births as you want. Right now, the only dispute between the Three Realms and you is the mouth of Ruoshui River. Once this matter is resolved, won¡¯t you be able to stay in this world forever?!¡± Xu Hua looked at him quietly, and waited until he stopped talking, then smiled and said: "Casting my own flesh and blood to seek freedom of my own body, is it also worthy of being called a holy sword?" Nine lamps froze. Xu Hua said: "Nine lamps, Xiang Ge is not a holy tool, nor am I a holy sword. Shui Kongxi is not a sage and gentleman. The word sage is not in the world's population, nor in your eyes." Jiuzhandeng was quite distraught, and walked out of Xuhua's bedroom frivolously. Jun Qianzi looked at Xu Hua with admiration, and repeatedly pleaded guilty, fearing that she would blame Jiu Deng, and complimented: "What the puppet said just now, Jun Qian admires it very much. Thinking about it, it is worth Jiu Deng's half-life to appreciate it carefully. The Holy Sword The mind is beyond the reach of mortals." Xu Hua waved his hand, and murmured: "Damn it, if the sword bone casting tool can defend the weak water, I still need you to say a hundred babies will be born earlier, okay?!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com beauty and incompleteness ? ? Chapter Seventy-Four: Beauty and Incompleteness Tian Quzi's true self, dressed in white and with black hair, still carries a sword behind his back and carries a kite. The tassel on the hilt of Dingchen Huan gently strokes his shoulder. He is like a picture scroll, which has not changed from beginning to end. He walked straight over, but Xu Hua didn't move. The number of people in the painting city is decreasing, and the magic circle still can't stop the Six Meridians of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect. The deed of gods and demons has always existed. Once the number of golems in the painting city is less than 60%, she will immediately be bounced back into the magic circle at the mouth of the 100,000 mountains and weak waters. But the puppet's strength is generally weak, and it is impossible for her to protect everyone. Tian Quzi walked so close that Xu Hua could touch the dark lines on his white clothes that represented Jiuyuan as soon as he reached out. Looking at each other, Xu Hua didn't say anything. But he stretched out his hand to take the remaining elixir in her hand, shook his head to Xiaoge, and wanted to speak out. But no matter what, he couldn't say a word. Tian Quzi didn't look at him, just stared at the person in front of him for a long time, and said softly: "At any time, if you have something to do, you don't need to send a message through Ying Chi." Xu Hua blushed a little, and asked, "Did the dog say everything?" Of course, although Tianquzi looks upright, he is by no means stupid. Ying Chi felt that he was going around, and he could only tell the truth. So he told Tian Quzi directly that the number of people in Huacheng was less than 60%, and she would indeed be bounced back to Ruoshui River Estuary. She has a elixir in her hand, which can inherit the power of the holy sword after taking it, which seems to be enough to guard the mouth of Ruoshui River. Tian Quzi left the half-caught puppet and came. He lightly played with the elixir in his hand with five fingers, felt the surging power, and said softly: "After I go, the power of the holy sword will definitely be greatly reduced. You can no longer do whatever you want and make enemies everywhere." His voice Calm, like a husband who is about to go far away, telling his beloved wife who stays at home, "After the child in the immortal tree is born, you can take care of it yourself. If you are impatient, send it to Jiuyuan Xianzong to entrust it to you." To whom. But it¡¯s best not to give it to my master. He doesn¡¯t have a good impression of you, and he might divide your mother-child relationship. As for Kuangyang, Jiuzhandeng and the others, as the head of the academy, they can¡¯t stay in the painting city for a long time. Xi Mouxi Yan, how about asking the puppet chief to release a few people and return to Rongtian Mountain?" Xuhua didn't respond for a while. Tian Quzi held the back of her hand and patted it lightly: "Hua Hua, call me by my name again." Xu Hua stared at him intently, her eyes were clear and transparent, and he was clearly reflected in them. She called softly: "Xuanzhou." Tian Quzi smiled: "Although I have never been to Ruoshui River Estuary, I can still imagine the desolation and loneliness in it. With this call, I probably don't need to care about the distance and temperature of the space gap outside the Three Realms. I went." He turned around to leave, Xu Hua looked down, and hummed a word softly in his nose: "Yeah." He smiled brightly, feeling quite relieved. Outside the painting city, Dian Chunyi was still waiting for news from Tianquzi. The immortal tree was very difficult to deal with, and it had spiritual veins to replenish spiritual energy. It took some time to break through the magic circle. Standing under the sacred tree, he looked up at the fetus tightly wrapped by branches and leaves, and asked, "Is this really Tian Quzi's child?" Although Xi Yunqing next to him was arrested, he still held his head high, as if he would rather die than surrender. Hearing the words at this time, he just said: "Don't try to get words out of my mouth, if you want to kill or scratch, just come at me! Your aunt is not a good man if she yells that she hurts!" Dian Chunyi looked at the "aunt" in front of him with a complicated expression. Yulanzao and the others next to him just covered their mouths for fun, and no one spoke anymore. After all, being insulted by his nephew on the spot is indeed too demeaning. And it doesn't matter. Why bother! Dian Chunyi set up a magic circle outside the city, and many golems have been trapped inside. Although Tian Quzi thought that Se Wufei would make a god-and-demon contract with Xuhua, stipulating the specific number of puppet in the painting city. But how much it is is just a guess. I can only catch the puppet and throw it in as much as possible to test the bottom line. And Tian Quzi was persuaded by Ying Chi's few words, and now he went to Xingchenhai. There was no news for so long, and everyone was inevitably anxious. After waiting for a while, there was a faint commotion in the distance, and the disciple of Yinyang Academy said: "The head of the courtyard has come out!" Dian Chunyi, Yulanzao, Fudo Bodhi and others hurriedly surrounded him, Yulanzao asked: "How?" Tian Quzi said: "The matter has been resolved, and the puppet leader also agreed to release the hostages. I can return first." Dian Chunyi hesitated, "What's the solution?" Tian Quzi smiled: "Let's talk when we go back." No one will question him, if the matter can be resolved peacefully, of course it would be great. Dian Chunyi casually mentioned Xi Yunqing, and wanted to bring him back. Tian Quzi took a look and said, "Leave her in the painting city." Dian Chunyi is inexplicable: "away from the body. But now, Tianquzi's waist is empty. Tian Quzi avoided answering, but said: "I have a method right now, which can save the suzerain from the weak water." Shui Kongxi ignored him, but asked again: "Where's your jade pendant?!" Tian Quzi didn't seem to hear his words at all, but just said: "Is the suzerain's body still intact?" Shuikong said angrily: "I'm asking you! What the hell are you doing? The karma I planted to keep the weak water in the past! You didn't bring the holy sword, how are you going to help me out?! I am alone, you and I see the Tianhe embankment collapse and the Three Realms destroyed?!" Tian Quzi smiled and said: "Hekou will not collapse, and the Three Realms will be safe and sound. Of course, although the suzerain has selfish intentions, in the final analysis, he has also protected the peace and stability of the Three Realms for two thousand years. The merits are immeasurable. Turn bad luck into good luck and turn danger into safety." Shui Kongxio seemed to be laughed at by anger. He was always tolerant in front of Tian Quzi, and said immediately: "Fart. What are you doing here?" Tianquzi walked to the foot of the pagoda, and suddenly took out a pill from his sleeve with one hand. Shui Kongxi was stunned, only to see that the elixir was silver and white, and the precious light was flowing, and he could feel the shocking power across the magic circle. And the weak water seemed to sense something, and began to surge layer upon layer. Shui Kongxi was squeezed, and suddenly felt extremely painful: "Tianquzi, what are you doing?!" Tian Quzi turned his head and took another look at the setting sun in the sky. I am afraid that this scene in the world will never be seen again. Shui Kongxiu said that he and Xiang Xiaoge forged swords to guard the Tianhe in the past, and they planted the fruits of karma. But eighteen years ago, I used forbidden techniques to reshape her physical body and gather her soul again. Isn't it the result of karma? He raised his head and took the elixir into his mouth. The sky was suddenly stormy. Shuikongxiu suddenly realized something, and lost his voice: "Tianquzi, you!!" The rest of the words were drowned in the weak torrent. Tian Quzi only felt that sword energy was flowing in his body, and even his spiritual consciousness would be cut off. He endured the severe pain, causing this supreme cultivation to run rampant in his body. Then he reached out and opened Wanfa | Reincarnation Tower. With his clothes sweeping away the snow, he slowly entered the tower. The last piece of clothing drifted away, and the weak water surged layer by layer. He pursed his thin lips tightly and moved forward brazenly. Don't envy them that they can stay in the world for a long time. From now on, you can experience it yourself. Please understand the beauty and incompleteness of the world, and don't regret the falling stars and the vicissitudes of life. May you be happy with what you see and what you think in your heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com ascend to heaven ? ?Chapter Seventy-Fifth: Ascension to Heaven and Transformation into God Huacheng, Xu Hua was in a daze. When Ying Chi came back, he really cared about the pill he swallowed. Now he forced a smile and said, "Puppet, Tian Qu Zi has already come, can you keep your promise?" Xu Hua said: "Practice the promise? Fulfill the promise?" She was suddenly in a bad mood, of course Ying Chi could see it. He was also a shrewd person, so he immediately understood¡ªthis was a bad feeling. So he smiled lightly and said: "The head of the puppet is not in a good mood, I will release the trapped puppet for the head of the puppet first." Xu Hua didn't bother to pay attention to him, all the way outside the painting city, he heard someone muttering from afar: "Kill the puppetkill the puppet" Uh, Ying Chi was very embarrassed, and seeing Xu Hua's face was even more ugly, he immediately said: "There is a solution to this spell, as long as you save them, I will immediately undo the spell." Xu Hua fiddled with the folding fan in her hand, a little absent-minded. Ying Chi couldn't figure out what was going on in her heart, let alone the effect of the pill he swallowed, but no matter what, it was definitely not a good thing. He had no choice but to go to break the formation together with Xi Yunqing. Fortunately, Dian Chunyi set up this magic circle only for the purpose of siege, not complicated. After observing it for a while, Xi Yunqing broke it open. The demon puppet rushed towards Xu Hua like a tide, even if it was bare water, it looked like it would kill her. Xu Hua felt bored, surrounded by crowds of people, but bored in her heart. Today's meeting with Tian Quzi gave her the illusion of punching cotton. Those carefully woven words have not yet been exported, and there is nothing to sensationalize. He just went towards her intention inexplicably. It's obviously going well, but why is it inexplicably resentful? Some puppet rushed to her side, stretched out his hands and was about to strangle her neck. The folding fan in Xuhua's hand knocked his hand, and he froze in place. Ying Chi stopped immediately, can the puppet fan break his spell? Isn't the token of the puppet's head a waste of fame? ! There are more than 10,000 puppets in front of them, and there are still some knocking. Xu Hua didn't pay attention to Ying Chi at all, but her face was gloomy, and she slowly rectified these irrational people. Both Rongtian Mountain and Huacheng were too busy to touch the ground, so there was no one to see them off on the 100,000 mountains. Shui Kongxiu was dizzy by the huge waves of weak water, and felt that his time was running out. But quickly, a figure rushed into the formation. Shui Kongxuan cursed: "Tianquzi! You fucking" Before the next words came out, Tian Quzi mentioned him and threw him out of the crack with lightning speed. And this crack was the passage through which Tianquzi entered the battle. Shui Kongxiu felt his whole body suddenly lighten up, and all the burdens that had been on his body all this time disappeared. The wind and snow are howling outside, and the snow is boundless. The air enters the lungs, and it is cool. He didn't have time to enjoy this long-lost freedom, he turned around and threw himself in front of the magic circle, but the rift had already been closed. Before he had time to be sad, he immediately put a trace of weak water overflowing outside the magic circle into his portable magic weapon. Fortunately, the weak water brought out is extremely limited, and as the suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong, he has many magic weapons. Rong Tianshan. Jun Qianzi couldn't rest until evening, Xiang Xiaoge's body was too broken. Yizong and Qizong had been busy all day, and finally managed to barely save his life. But he is too old, no one can say how long he can live. When the matter was settled, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Kuangyang said, "Where's Tianquzi? He didn't come to help at this time?" Jiuzhandeng understood, and said, "Didn't all the disciples of Yinyangyuan come here? He doesn't know what he said to Xuhua today, and he always feels weird." Fudo Bodhi is suppressing Fu Chunfeng's body and Ying Chi's secret technique with the Four Great Hollow Heart Jue cultivated by Buddha. So no one knows that the owner of the Bitter Bamboo Forest is gone forever. Until it was getting dark, suddenly the weak water shook. Even Rongtian Mountain, which is far away, felt the tremor. Before the masters had time to take a breather, they rushed to Rongtian Mountain again. Zai Shuang came back to the bitter bamboo forest and wanted to inform Tian Quzi, but he saw that the bitter bamboo forest was empty and there was no one there. There was a chill in his heart, perhaps because of the tacit understanding between the master and the apprentice, an ominous premonition immediately arose. And under the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Wanfa|Samsara Pagoda, Mu Kuangyang arrived first, and immediately saw a slightly familiar figure. She opened her mouth wide in surprise: "Zong Zong" Shui Kongxiu shook his head and said, "I accidentally brought out a little weak water just now, don't stand there, come over and help clean it up." Only then did Mu Kuangyang rush over, weak water is not a mortal thing, once out of Tianhe, it will vaporize and become the air of chaos. And the Qi of Chaos will assimilate all things and affect the Three Realms. Mu Kuangyang forced Ruoshui to one place with saber energy, and other masters also rushed to one place. Seeing the situation in front of you, the nine lightsp; He finally couldn't help it, and said: "This deity has shown full sincerity, the puppet leader must also keep his promise, right?" Xu Hua said: "Keep your promise? I have said that as long as the demon king brings back Tianquzi, will he detoxify the demon king?" Ying Chi was speechless, so he could only say: "After all, Huacheng is in the Heavenly Demon Sanctuary. Even if there have been unpleasant incidents, they are from the same family. It's better not to push people too hard." Xu Hua turned her head, her gaze was dim and unclear: "What does the Demon Lord mean, is he planning to use force to reason with me?" Ying Chi said: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, this deity is not willing. But now Huacheng, without Tianquzi as the master, I am afraid that Shuikong will not help. Even if he covets the puppet, everyone knows that as long as Huacheng If the number of golems is lower than the limit, the puppet heads will be bounced back into the weak water. I am afraid that this bond of gods and demons will not be invalidated because Tian Quzi sacrificed himself to enter, right? Time, can you protect a city of puppets?!" He thought he had caught Xu Hua's weakness, but unexpectedly Xu Hua just sneered: "The Mozun is so naive." Ying Chi was taken aback, the coldness in Xu Hua's eyes stopped his heartbeat. Xuhua's voice floated, and she asked, "Does the Demon Lord understand what real power is?" Ying Chi only felt a strong coercion coming towards him, he couldn't help stepping back a few steps, only to see the radiance on Xu Hua's body, and at the same time the sky was thundering and lightning. Xu Hua's voice was indistinguishable for a moment, as if it wasn't the person in front of him who was speaking, but the whole painting city was whispering. Ying Chi was shocked: "This is" The lightning behind Xuhua turned into light, and the real body of the holy sword was revealed, covered with lightning and thunder, slowly changing its shape. Ying Chi felt like being struck by lightning, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. Xu Hua said: "In the legend, Pangu split the sky and smashed the earth. From then on, gas turned into wind and clouds, sound into thunder, eyes into sun and moon, blood into rivers Yingchi, do you know what power is?" Ascend to heaven and transform into a god? ! Ying Chi staggered back, with disbelief on his face: "How is this possible! If you have already ascended to heaven and transformed into a god, how could you still allow Jiuyuan Xianzong to capture the puppet?!" When Xu Hua smiled, the whole painting city laughed with him. It was as if the sand, the soil, the flowers and the leaves were all laughing at him: "To look like you've been driven to a desperate situation." Her voice was layered, and those mountains and trees instantly seemed to be part of her body. part. Yingchi understood: "You are just trying to trick Tianquzi into guarding Ruoshui Tianhe for you!" Even as a Demon Lord, he couldn't help but sigh softly, "It's really ruthless. Now that you get what you want, what do you think? ? Are you happy?" Xu Hua slowly stretched her body, so the whole painting city breathed with her. The lakes were slightly billowing, and the trees and grass stretched together. At the beginning, she once said that she was the god of the painting city, but Ying Chi only thought she was arrogant. It is only now that I understand the meaning of these words. From the meteorite iron back then to the god of the painting city today, she has never lied, it's just that everyone doesn't believe it. ? The thunders descended from the sky, and the thunder that ascended to heaven and turned into gods was enough to move mountains and fill seas. Xuhua holds her own holy sword real body to resist the thunder. Even if part of her strength was taken away by Tian Quzi, what she retained was enough for her to survive the divine calamity. The calculation can be called precise. Ying Chi stood by and watched. I am afraid that he may not be able to see this scene in his lifetime. Nine thunderbolts could have smashed the entire painting city into dust, and none of the puppet inside would survive. But today's painting city has a spiritual vein. This spiritual vein continuously conveyed spiritual power to her, and all the magic circles on the immortal tree took effect, and the entire sea of ??stars began to expand infinitely, covering the entire city. It turns out that the significance of Xingchenhai's existence is not just to isolate her own real body power. Ever since she swore an oath with Se Wufei, she was doomed to be unable to move the city, and the barren painting city and the weak puppet were not enough to support her ascending to heaven and becoming a god. So she used five hundred years to maintain the immortal tree like a painted city canopy. Then use the flesh and blood of the demon warriors to accumulate a spiritual vein. And the seemingly extravagant sea of ??stars is just a barrier that truly protects the whole city. With these three layers of protection, it is just in time for her to protect the entire city and protect the puppets in the city when she ascends to heaven and transforms into a god. Nine thunderstorms took a total of one day and one night. In the last Leibi, the branches and leaves of the Immortal Tree have been scorched, and the stars in the Sea of ??Stars have also dimmed. The little devil probed to check, but there was no one outside the city, and Xu Hua didn't know where he had gone. However, Ying Chi could see clearly that Xu Hua's body vaporized and slowly dissipated into the air. Pangu opened the sky and split the earth, gas turned into wind and clouds, sound into thunder, eyes into sun and moon, blood into rivers Ying Chi slowly knelt down on the ground and saluted respectfully: "The demons have offended me a lot in the past, but please puppet masters in large numbers, regardless of previous suspicions. From now on, the demons are willing to live in peace with Huacheng and never invade each other." Above the painting city, the clouds collect the rain, and the whole city seems to have life, dominating one side. At this moment, Cheng Chi spoke and said, "Go away." Ying Chi didn't even dare to ask about the poison on his body, so he left immediately. However, as soon as he returned to the Heavenly Demon Temple, he understood what poison he had been poisoned by - Goddess Weeping Dew! ! I rely on it! Do you hold grudges like this after becoming a god? ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)hatchet. From then on, the Mozu wished to live in peace with Huacheng and never violate each other. " Above the painting city, the clouds collect the rain, and the whole city seems to have life, dominating one side. At this moment, Cheng Chi spoke and said, "Go away." Ying Chi didn't even dare to ask about the poison on his body, so he left immediately. However, as soon as he returned to the Heavenly Demon Temple, he understood what poison he had been poisoned by - Goddess Weeping Dew! ! I rely on it! Do you hold grudges like this after becoming a god? ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Not so (later update notification) ? Chapter seventy-six: not so ? Rongtian Mountain Chixue Peak, Shuikong Ruo stood on the main peak, and they all saw the soaring aura rising from the painting city. He is about the same age as Xiang Xiaoge, and even in Jiuyuan Xianzong, he is extremely senior. All the great elders are his nephews. Which one has not been punished by him to kneel? ! Therefore, in the entire Rongtian Mountain, there is no one who is not afraid of him. All the elders are like this, let alone the head of the courtyard. He faced the direction of the painting city, and kept his hands behind his back without saying a word. Naturally, no one behind him dared to speak. The Bamai Zhangyuan and the nine great elders who were fooling around suddenly showed some dignified manner of a famous family. After a long time, he finally said: "From now on, the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect will cut off contact with the Puppet of the Painting City. Anyone who finds a private relationship will be dealt with as a collaborator and traitor." The master and the elders responded one after another, the dark lines of Jiuyuan surged on Shuikong's rusty white clothes, and the jade pendant of the suzerain of Jiuyuan Immortal Sect was tied around his waist. Quzi, you should manage the sect well. But after the deity was trapped in the weak water, what did you do? Watch the Taoist sect use the puppet as a reproductive tool, trade and sell it! Fighting, and finally joined forces with the demons to fight against Huacheng! Split the sect, extremely incompetent! What is the face of the Jiuyuan Xianzong?! The only regret in my life is that the last battle of Xuanmo was rushed and did not pass down the suzerain Jade pendant." Of course the nine great elders knew what he was referring to. These years they were indeed planning for their disciples wholeheartedly, and they were quite against Tian Quzi. Feeling guilty at the moment, they all lowered their heads. Now facing the suzerain's censure, how can they say more? Shui Kongxiu flicked his robe sleeves: "Grand Elder Jiumai, kneel down and think about your mistakes!" The Great Elder has always had a respected status in the sect, to punish him by kneeling in front of his own disciples can be said to be a disgrace to his dignity. But Shui Kongxiu is their uncle, if he gave this order, no one would dare to disobey. The nine great elders knelt down as promised, and Zai Shuanggui was the most innocent, but as soon as Shui Kongxiu returned to the Zongmen, he checked the Zongmen Chronicle. Indulging the disciples in charge of the academy to get close to the head of the puppet, he will definitely not be able to please. At this time, of course, they were also seated together. Shui Kongxi was already full of anger, but his eyes slashed across Fu Chunfeng like a knife, and suddenly it became more like adding fuel to the fire-this deity ordered you to kneel, you are holding a long gun, what's the matter? Dissatisfied? ! He pointed at Fu Chunfeng, and said in a deep voice, "How unreasonable!" Mu Kuangyang knew that he had misunderstood, and was about to speak, but Fu Chunfeng winked at her again and again¡ªif she opened her mouth to defend herself at this time, Shui Kongxiu would know that she gave her master the Shuangxiu Heyi Pill. Shui Kong Ru has always been strict, if he knows that there are such filthy things in the sect, it is possible to abolish Mu Kuangyang. However, as soon as Mu Kuangyang closed his mouth, Shui Kongxi said: "Take out the ruler of the seven sages and whip one hundred!" Mu Kuangyang said: "The suzerain!" Shui Kongxiu heard the words and looked over, but after all, he has always been very coercive, and Mu Kuangyang didn't dare to act presumptuously. Just when she was about to bite the bullet and explain, Fu Chunfeng answered, "The suzerain is fair, and Chunfeng accepts the punishment willingly." Mu Kuangyang looked over anxiously, and Fu Chunfeng comforted him with his eyes¡ªit was only a hundred lashes, and the teacher could bear it. Don't overdo it. Everyone knows that Shui Kongxio is in a bad mood at this time. But few really know why. He and Xiang Xiaoge were the initiators of the melting and casting of the holy sword. Although they paid a lot, they were indeed the biggest beneficiaries. ? I was plotted by the Holy Sword to guard Ruoshui, so I had nothing to say about cause and effect. But in the end, he was saved because of a junior whom he was most optimistic about. In fact, Tian Quzi is not suitable to inherit the position of suzerain in the Jiumai School. He is not cold-blooded enough, nor ambitious enough. Such a temper, sooner or later there will be such a day. Just saying goodbye in a few words, making a decision without regret is always sad. He turned and went back to the world of ten directions. Several great elders knelt in the scorched rocky ground of Chixue Peak. Until he was far away, Mu Kuangyang finally ran to Fu Chunfeng's side: "Master! Why can't we explain to him, this is a misunderstanding!" Fu Chunfeng shook his head: "Don't." Mu Kuangyang looked at Jun Qianzi and asked, "Jun Qianzi, you know that my master is innocent. It was my recklessness that gave him the wrong medicine. Can you express your feelings to the suzerain so that you can avoid the punishment of the seven sages? ?¡± Junqian was about to answer, but the great elder of the Yizong suddenly said: "No!" Everyone looked over, and he said in a deep voice: "The suzerain is the most taboo of filth in the sect, this matter is not clear, Junqian If the son speaks out, he will only receive another whipping! It will not help! I advise you not to go, the relationship between master and apprentice is chaotic, and it is even more taboo for the suzerain. Of course he will not blame you as a junior, but nowLu Qi swears, after I say it, let me go. " Shui Kongxiu said: "No. This deity doesn't believe it." He waved his hand to signal the two elders to come forward, intending to execute Li Kongxiao on the spot. Li Kongxiao panicked and hurriedly shouted: "I know where your daughter was back then!" What the hell! Everyone was stunned, Shui Kongxiu walked up to him slowly, and looked at him. After a long time, he finally said: "If you dare to lie, I will kill you." Li Kongxiao said: "At such a juncture, I can't lie, you know!" Shui Kongxi finally said: "You all step back." Several directors breathed a sigh of relief, until they walked out of the prison, Fu Chunfeng patted Mu Kuangyang's head vigorously, but unexpectedly affected the wound, and immediately frowned. The wounds of the Seven Sages Ruler are extremely difficult to heal, but even if the body is wounded, the suzerain's call cannot be violated. So he can only come together. Everyone didn't have time to guess the gossip about Shui Kongxiu, so they went back to Zongli. Mu Kuangyang supported Fu Chunfeng, and said, "I know why you didn't want to establish suzerain again." Fu Chunfeng glanced at her hurriedly: "Stop talking nonsense!" Mu Kuangyang shrugged: "Originally, training us is like training a grandson." Fu Chunfeng said in a deep voice: "You are also his grandchildren." Mu Kuangyang had nothing to say at this point, helped him into the room, and lay down again: "Moving around like this, the wound is completely opened again .¡± She wiped off the blood for him, and reapplied the medicine. Fu Chunfeng didn't move much, but after a while, there was a loud sound. Xu Hua looked down and found that he was asleep. When it was night again, Mu Kuangyang had just closed his eyes when suddenly the door was kicked open. All right! Mu Kuangyang got up almost calmly, and saw Fu Chunfeng walk in with blank eyes, and muttered: "Kill Mu Kuangyang." Mu Kuangyang tied him up without much effort. This time, she didn't use her big method of binding pigs with all four hooves upside down, but stretched his limbs and tied him to the bedpost. Fu Chunfeng was muttering words, but his consciousness was not clear. After this rubbing on the back, blood also began to ooze. But Mu Kuangyang didn't move. In fact, what Fu Chunfeng said was not bad, knife repairing was rougher than ordinary monks, and if he was whipped a hundred times by the seven sages, he would not die. She stayed by the couch until the middle of the night, when Fu Chunfeng finally woke up. He was almost used to waking up in the middle of the night and sleeping in his disciple's room. It's just that it's a bit weird to find my limbs stretched out at this time. Glancing at Mu Kuangyang next to the couch, he immediately said, "What are you looking at, why don't you let go and become a teacher!" Mu Kuangyang said: "Master, the effect of the Shuangxiu Heyi Pill is so long-lasting, it is not an option to continue like this." Fu Chunfeng felt uneasy: "What do you mean?" Mu Kuangyang slowly took off his shoes and socks, and said: "The suzerain is very strict, if I see you again like thisyou will not escape punishment." Fu Chunfeng said: "Let go of the teacher first!" Mu Kuangyang turned over on the couch, and with a backhand twitch, he tore away the ribbon that tied his hair. Long hair like silk and satin lay on Fu Chunfeng's chest. She said: "Anyway, this happened because of me. There are thousands of mistakes, and it's all my fault. Master, why don't you just look at it a little bit more, the right tonight is just doing something wrong." A nightmare." Fu Chunfeng's breathing became flustered: "Crazy Yang! The suzerain is extremely taboo against incest between master and apprentice, you must not commit it knowingly! Let me go!" Mu Kuangyang said: "You are afraid of him, but I am not. Besides, if you are really afraid, just don't say it." Fu Chunfeng felt that he must have lost his head. At that moment, what he cared most about was being looked down upon by his disciples. He said: "I am not afraid of him, but we" Before he finished speaking, the source of the words was suddenly sealed by a pair of lips. Fu Chunfeng's whole body was like an electric shock, his mind went blank for a moment, and he even lost consciousness of the injury on his back. Mu Kuangyang's long knife is very hard and invincible. Her lips were soft, waxy and with a little girlish fragrance. It's so hot it's going to melt you down. The body lying on the chest is definitely not warm and fragrant nephrite, but the firm and powerful body is even more fascinating. Fu Chunfeng felt that he must be crazy. He kissed her back. It started to rain again outside the house, and the rain hit the plantains with a rustling sound. Fu Chunfeng was short of breath and his heart was beating wildly. The remaining sliver of reason in him struggled desperately: "Kuangyang, you can't you can't do this" But the kiss went all the way up along the rough palm, like a storm, and he was powerless to resist. There was a huge wave in my mind, and I heard that person whispering in my ear: "Master" He finally couldn't help moaning and groaning, all the armed forces were defeated, he was like a shrimp and crab whose shell had been peeled off, powerless to resist. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Shrimp and crab, powerless to resist. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com The Behavior of the Villain (later update notice, another plot bug fix, re-watching is recommended) ? ? Chapter Eighty-Six: The Behavior of the Villain ? The wind and snow were howling on the Hundred Thousand Mountains, and Xu Hua sat for a long time, with frost on her brows. Someone came from behind, it was a little devil. He shook his head, just now there was a sudden change at the foot of Jiaozhi Mountain, everyone sensed that something was wrong, Nian, Chen, and Chi immediately looked for her. The little devil went to see the scene, and when he saw the blood of the pure-blood puppet, he knew that she had suffered. This kid is quick-witted. After asking Taishi Changling and knowing that she has not returned to the painting city, he came here directly to look for it. Sure enough, she was there. The little devil stepped forward and helped her up. Xu Hua was seriously injured physically, and was a little tired at this time, and even took a nap. She didn't open her eyes until the little devil approached. The little devil said: "Isn't it just a loss in a battle? It's not a mother's style to hide here and be sad." He followed Nie Hongshang as a kid, and the most important thing he lacked was a way to deal with enemies. At this time, he immediately said: "Didn't he protect that so-called so-and-so apple? Let's make that so-and-so pretty!" Xuhua naturally couldn't be decadent in front of a child, and immediately glared at him: "How do you want her to look good?" The little devil said: "There are many ways to do this. Abolish her cultivation and sell her to a kiln. How about it?" After all, he is young, and he doesn't even know what a brothel is. But I know this is a vicious way to deal with women. Supported by him, Xu Hua stood up and said, "Just think about this method. How can I do such a disgraceful thing with such a precious status?" The little devil rolled his eyes and said, "Oh." Xu Hua said: "Let's go back to the painting city." The two people, one big and one small, held hands and slowly left the wind and snow. Xu Hua couldn't help but look back again, and finally sighed. Back in the painting city, Taishi Changling is already waiting. Seeing that Xuhua was seriously injured, he hurried to find a doctor. Xu Hua let someone bandage her wound, while Xi Yunqing was holding the shrimp gun, obviously feeling sorry for "Master", but he didn't dare to say much. Taishi Changling was also annoyed: "Shui Kongxiu is so bold, he dared to openly fight against the puppet leader!" Xu Hua said: "There is one thing that is very strange to me. Although Yin Xuping's mother is Shui Kongxiu's biological daughter, Shui Kongxiu has never visited her for so many years, let alone publicly admitting it. Now, he On the contrary, he cares about Yin Xuping very much. This little girl was caught by me, and he rushed to rescue him immediately. It seems that this old dog still cares about his family." Taishi Changling said: "He has been immersed in weak water for more than 500 years, and his mood may have changed." Xu Hua said: "I am very interested in Shui Yingying's biological mother. Who do you think Shui Kongxiu will have an illegitimate daughter with? The suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong does not limit marriage, why does he keep refusing to marry her?" Do you not admit it?" Taishi Changling said: "This subordinate will send someone to investigate." Xu Hua gave him a blank stare: "Why waste this manpower? You can ask Ying Chi, the demons wish that we would have an affair with Jiuyuan Xianzong, and he will find out clearly." Tai Shi Chang ordered Mao Sai to realize: "Yes." Rong Tianshan. Tianquzi and the others returned together, and Zai Shuanggui's heart trembled when he saw him merged with the Three Lives and Myriad Things. Jun Qianzi came here almost immediately with his medical disciples, Shui Kongxi ignored his injuries and said angrily, "Separate him first!" After all, Tianquzi is an incarnation, and his cultivation level is still low. If he is combined with the magic circle for a long time, it is very likely that he will be directly spiritualized by the magic circle and melt into a pool of spiritual energy. Jun Qianzi didn't dare to be careless, so he hurriedly led his disciples to help him. Seeing that everyone was in a hurry, Yin Xuping was also flustered. If it wasn't for her privately following Xi Yunjie, she wouldn't have met Xuhua, and there wouldn't be today's battle. Unexpectedly, even the suzerain Shui Kongxiu was not her opponent. Shuikongrust's complexion is also very ugly. This holy sword is really difficult to deal with. To be able to come up with a way to use one's real body as a magic weapon is unheard of in ancient and modern times. She has entered the world with tenacity, personally tempered by Xiang Xiaoge, and guarded Ruo Shui for two thousand years. This kind of strength should not be underestimated. In addition, after joining the WTO, I have increased a lot of knowledge about various departments, and the progress can be described as rapid. It's really hard to beat. It seems that confrontation should be avoided for the time being. He thought so, but Yin Xuping who was beside him was worried. Shui Kongrui glanced away from the corner of his eye, and seeing her overly frightened but hesitant to speak, he couldn't help asking: "What's the matter?" Yin Xuping bowed deeply to him, thought for a while, and finally said: "Sect Master, after this battle, I'm afraid Xu Hua will not let it go!" Shui Kongxi raised his eyebrows: "Huh?!" He was originally an arrogant and wanton character, he reached the top of the Taoist sect and was in charge of the Jiuyuan Immortal Sectbsp; Xu Hua asked: "Who are your parents, don't you know?" Shui Xianying was even more confused: "I am an orphan, and I was adopted in the Snow Sweeping Sect since I was a child. I don't know who my parents are." Xu Hua smiled evilly: "Then I will do good deeds every day, and help you find a relative, how about it?" Huacheng, when Shui Kongxiu rushed over, his face was gloomy. Xu Hua was standing at the top of the wall, holding Shui Yingying in his hand, and told him very gently: "Don't move around, and be careful not to fall." The voice was easy-going, as if reminding a friend. Ying Chi stood behind her, holding the puppet fan for her. This folding fan seems ordinary, but it is the puppet token of the puppet clan. However, its efficacy has always been known only by the puppet leader. He lowered his head and researched, but naturally found nothing. But under the city, Shui Kongruo said: "Xuhua, you are so audacious!" As a holy sword, he secretly released weak water, so he didn't know how to keep a low profile, but was so arrogant! At the top of the wall, Xu Hua smiled like a bead: "When I was more daring, Sect Master Shui hadn't seen it yet. For example" She smiled lightly, but only heard a soft sound, and a sword energy passed through Shui Yingying's body chest. She snorted, as if she couldn't believe it - even at this time, Xu Hua still had a smile on her face. There was no murderous look in her eyes, let alone a trace of anger. So suddenly shot. The sword energy pierced through the body, and the water's shadow suddenly flowed with blood. Shui Kongxio suddenly realized that this product would mess around. When she became the holy sword, she had survived the calamity. Whatever the destiny belongs to, it should be a fetish no matter what. Shui Kongxie has always felt that even if she is out of weak water, she should always have a good heart. Gods have their own rules of conduct, and are generally compassionate, and will not vent their anger on others for no reason. However, only then did he realize¡ªno, no, yes! Sure enough, Xu Hua on the top of the wall was a little further away¡ªshe had just changed her clothes, and she obviously didn't want Shui Yingying's blood to get on her body. She said: "This sword was bestowed by Sect Master Shui, and now it is returned to Mrs. Xianying." Shui Kongxi was furious in his heart, but he could only ask: "How are you doing?" Xu Hua said: "It's not that good. It's just that I was hurt by the sword of the Sect Master Shui, and I feel unhappy." Shui Kongruo said angrily: "What's your business with her?" Xu Hua said: "It has nothing to do with her. But I'm not happy, and I can't conquer Rongtian Mountain. Of course, I can only vent my anger on her." She spoke so confidently that Shui Kongxi was speechless. Ying Chi was behind her. For the first time in so many years, he was stunned when he saw Shuikong, and couldn't help but bend slightly and laugh out loud. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Shocking melon ? Chapter 88: Shocking Big Melon Shocking big melon! ! Both the puppet head and the demon king were very happy, and now even the work of stealing corpses and carrying corpses did not feel wretched and disqualified. Mozun carried Shui Xinyi's body on his back, disregarding his face, untied his belt and tied it up. Xu Hua turned over her other arm as well, and said, "These wounds were left after death. This is the great elder of Jiuyuan Xianzong, who was whipped to death after death." Ying Chi lifted her up, her real body was a sword after all, so it was convenient to carry her in his hand at this time. The first time Mozun was interested: "Go back quickly, I can't wait!" What else is there to say? The two hit it off immediately, and immediately jumped out of the Pan of the Nine Abyss. Of course, if you did something bad, you should slip away quietly. Xu Hua broke through the formation all the way, and Ying Chi carefully avoided the trap left by Qi Zong. Rong Tianshan's magic circle has a spirit, if it finds out, it will definitely give a warning. But these two people are now full of gossip and curiosity, how can they allow such low-level mistakes? ! Soon, Ying Chi quietly left Rongtian Mountain with Shui Xinyi's body on his back and the holy sword in one hand. It's rare that neither of them made trouble on purpose. Back in the painting city, as soon as Ying Chi entered the Sea of ??Stars, he immediately put down the corpse: "Find a doctor, hurry up." Xuhua's physical body was already turning Shui Xiyi's corpse, and at this moment, she was also impatient: "Nian, what are you doing in a daze, why don't you go!" The doctor has not arrived yet, but the two have already seen the scars all over Shui Xieyi's body. Ying Chi felt incredible: "Although Shui Kongxio is arbitrarily domineering, he has always regarded himself as a man of justice, and he is usually full of righteousness. It is unexpected that he would do such a thing." Xu Hua also felt at a loss: "It stands to reason that it shouldn't be. As the Jiuyuan Immortal Sect, the person closest to him should be his own master. If Shui Xianying was really born of Shui Xieyi, he would torture and kill him." What is the purpose of water freehand brushwork?" The two guessed and guessed, and soon, Taishi Changling came. As the high priest of the painting city, he is considered the most brilliant doctor in the whole painting city. At this time, he squatted down to investigate carefully, and of course Xu Hua was still most concerned about one thing: "Quickly see, did she give birth before her death?" Taishi Changling was obviously helpless with the extreme boredom of the two in front of him. After he learned that sex was nothing but the cause of death, his attitude towards Xuhua changed greatly. But now that Xu Hua ascended to heaven and became a god, the painting city was blessed by gods, and no one provoked her. This really proves that Se Wufei's original choice was a long-term move. Naturally, he has no second thoughts, but he has indeed fulfilled his duty as a high priest, and under normal circumstances he does not disobey her. Although he felt embarrassed at this moment, he still inspected Shui Xieyi's body, raised his head after a while, and met two pairs of fiery eyes. He sighed, the leader is like this, is the painting city and the demons still saved? I have to say: "She did give birth before her death." Xu Hua was very satisfied: "Let me just say, this trip to Rongtian Mountain is really fruitful!" Ying Chi is also very satisfied, if it proves that Shui Kongxiong is indeed the illegitimate daughter of Shuikongxie and his direct master, it will be enough to make Shuikongxiu lose the position of suzerain of Jiuyuan Xianzong. And if Shui Xieyi was tortured to death by Shui Kongrust, that would be really interesting. Jiuyuan Xianzong has always had strict sect rules, he used the dignity of the suzerain to kill teachers in disorder, what face does Jiuyuan Xianzong have to command the Taoist sect? ! He said: "But how can we prove that the death of Shuixieyi is related to the rust of water air?" Xu Hua said: "Shui Xieyi's body has so obvious scars, it's impossible for no one to find out when the bones were buried. In any case, Shui Kongxi must have known about it." Ying Chi thought for a while, and said, "But it's obviously not enough just to know." Of course not enough, but Shuikong Ruo is not that stupid, he will stand up and admit something that is not good for him. Xu Hua frowned, and said, "It seems that his feelings for his daughter are not enough to sacrifice himself. The success rate of threatening with a shadow should not be high." This is of course, people in the Taoist sect have lived too long, and their family ties are also very indifferent. Even more so with someone like him. Coupled with the fact that Shui Xieyi died strangely, it is obvious that even if he was really together with Shui Xieyi, it would definitely not be affectionate. The two chiefs looked at each other - how can they make things develop in the direction they most want? Taishi Changling didn't speak. These two people were full of bad things, and he didn't want to speak at all. Shui Kongruo is also back, he must not know what kind of trouble he got into. The two from Huacheng were thinking, and the people from Rongtian Mountain were not idle either. It took a lot of effort for Junqianzi to separate the incarnation of Tianquzi from the magic circle of the Three Lives and Myriad Things. Because it is really combinedHe was a man, and his voice was a little choked up. Fu Chunfeng slowly held her hand: "I'm sorry. In my life as a teacher, I consider myself fairly innocent. Only this one wrong thing deserves death." Mu Kuangyang said quietly: "Master is not wrong, nor should he die." Fu Chunfeng slowly pulled her into his arms, and said softly: "Actually, that's good too, so as not to violate the clan rules and be criticized by others. That's all for me. You are a dignified Sword Sect master, and your reputation is still important." He spoke with panting, Mu Kuangyang leaned on his chest, feeling his slow heartbeat, she said: "Fame is shit. I don't need it." Fu Chunfeng smiled helplessly: "Kuangyang, most of the time, as a teacher, I hope you will go against the sky. But if you are really at the end of your life, you must learn to accept your fate. I am ashamed to say that I have never been afraid of death in my life. , but it was only at the moment when I wanted to cherish my life that I realized that my destiny was fixed. I" He choked on blood, coughed several times, and then continued, "Left and right are still worried about you." Mu Kuangyang said: "Don't worry, just stay with me." She grabbed his hand and slowly clenched it until her knuckles turned white and her strength was exhausted. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com think like crazy ? Chapter Ninety-Five: Thinking Like Crazy Tianquzi narrates an old story as the wind and snow howl on the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Xu Hua used her fingertips to draw circles on the surface of the Magic Mirror, and said, "So Jiuyuan Xianzong restricts the relationship between master and apprentice?" She leaned against the mirror like boneless, and Tian Quzi's heart melted: "The original intention of restricting the relationship between master and apprentice is not to restrain human desires. It is because at the beginning of learning art, the master always has all kinds of power .And when the disciples started at different ages, they might not be sensible. Under such circumstances, it is very easy to be coerced by the master. This patriarchal rule is inherently good." Xu Hua nodded, her hands were still irregular, she drew a lotus flower on the mirror, and said, "How do you know so much?" Tian Quzi really wanted to hold her hand, it must be as smooth and soft as before. He said: "Before I also found scars on Tan Yan's body." Xu Hua laughed out loud: "So you also checked the water and air rust?" It's hard to imagine that Tian Quzi was also a curious baby at first. Tian Quzi also wanted to laugh: "When I was a teenager, I was always curious. At that time, my reaction was similar to yours." He wanted to expose the true face of this hypocrite, but he was finally given a lesson by Xiang Xiaoge, and finally settled down. The two talked for a long time without knowing it, and it was already getting dark. Xu Hua half leaned on the magic mirror, Tian Quzi's voice was warm, but the magic mirror was cold. Tian Quzi said softly, "It's cold here, let's go back first." Xu Hua shook her head and asked, "Are you cold in the weak water?" She has spent two thousand years in it, and she knows what it is like inside. Tian Quzi said honestly: "The physical body is fine, but the spiritual consciousness will feel cold." Xu Hua nodded, and suddenly muttered: "I want you to come out and accompany me." Obviously she got him in by herself, but at this moment she was as innocent as a child. Tian Quzi was quite helpless: "Go back, your clothes are wet." With her cultivation base, even if the ice and snow melt, she will definitely not get wet on the corner of her clothes. However, she obviously didn't care about other things when talking to him at this time. Xu Hua finally stood up and said, "Then I'll come back tomorrow." Tianquzi felt warm in his heart, but a little sour, and said: "There must be many places in this world that you haven't explored. Go around and see, time flies." Why do you have to stay here? Icy Mirror? That was not my original intention to enter weak water. But Xu Hua said: "I want you to accompany me to explore, not an avatar, but you. The only, unique soul." After he entered weak water, she became clingy. Tian Quzi wanted to hug her and kiss her on the cheek. But he couldn't do anything. In fact, it is already a miracle to be able to stare and talk through the magic mirror like this-it took more than five hundred years for Shuikongxiu to find the position of the heart of the magic god. But when I really found this place, I found that it was not enough. Xuhua murmured, "We wasted too much time." That's justtoo much time. She is sad. Tianquzi's heart was pierced by a knife, but his voice was gentle and smiling, and he said, "Did the puppet go to see Lingquan when he was in Xiancha Town?" Xu Hua said: "Lingquan? Where is it? I only know Lingquan Mountain." Tian Quzi said: "There is a spring on the main peak of Lingquan Mountain. At that time, a water demon appeared. My first master's trial was there." Xu Hua immediately became very excited: "Really?! Xiancha Town, Lingquan Mountain, is it the Lingquan tea that is especially delicious?" Tian Quzi smiled and said: "Well, there is a spring in Lingquan, which is covered with snow all the year round. The water from there is used to make tea, which tastes the best. Moreover, for the first trial that year, I buried a thing in Lingquan Mountain and left it there. As a memorial. It¡¯s been a long time, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still there.¡± Xu Hua immediately said: "I will help you find it tomorrow!" Tianquzi said with a smile, "Okay." The news of Tianquzi's awakening spread to the demons almost immediately. Ying Chi was still recovering from his injuries, and he was very suspicious when he heard the words: "It took more than five hundred years for Shuikongxiu to find the magic mirror, how long did it take him to wake up?" Li Kongxiao said: "Tian Quzi's usual practice is to hide his sharpness. In terms of strength, he is not much worse than Shui Kongxiu." Ying Chi snorted, and got angry for a moment, and the saber intent in his body immediately wandered away. He was even more depressed, Li Kongxiao saw that the situation was not good, and immediately became quite anxious: "Let's go and see Xiang Xiaoge." Ying Chi said angrily: "No need! This deity knows it well!" Just be stubborn! Li Kongxiao didn't even want to talk to him, he was still childish for such an old man. but alsoA purple petal. "I have no patience, never have," she said. That's true. Tian Quzi smiled and said, "Have you seen Taoist Master Wanchen?" Otherwise, with her heart, she must have thought that she would leave behind some peerless treasure. I will definitely dig three feet to find it. Xu Hua sat down leaning on the magic mirror, and said after a long time, "Xuanzhou, I miss you." Tian Quzi's heart melted out of the hole: "I know." Xuhua whispered, "I didn't fall asleep last night, but I still dreamed of you." Her voice was so haunting that Tian Quzi had no choice but to ask, "What did you dream about me?" Xu Hua cheered up and said, "I dreamed that you were pressing on me, kissing my hand, undoing my clothes, touching me" In the weak water, Xi Zhangyuan stretched out his hand to cover his nose: "Don't say it, stop talking about Huahuadon't say it" The nosebleeds melted into the weak water bit by bit. Fool, how could this be, is it you who miss it alone? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Wicked or not ? ? Chapter Ninety-Seven: Lack of Morality Xu Hua felt very strange, this is not a pleasant story. On the contrary, if Shui Kong Ruo killed Shui Xieyi, she would actually be more accepting. She listened to Tian Quzi's advice and called Shui Kongxiu, on the one hand, of course, to gossip, on the other hand, she deliberately humiliated, intending to avenge him for messing around. But the development of the story is always unexpected, she asked: "Then why didn't you say it? Let everyone think that the cause of Shui Kongyi's death was related to you? If she was with other disciples, it would happen , then you should be able to clear the suspicion easily." Shui Kongxie glanced at her and said, "It's all over, what can I say?" Xu Hua shook her head and said, "Actually, you don't want to ruin her reputation, do you?" Even Xiang Xiaoge and Xiang Nan believed that Shui Xieyi's death was his fault, let alone the other members of Jiuyuan Xianzong at that time. But he just seemed to acquiesce, and never spoke again. He didn't even explain it to those closest to him. Shui Kongxiu seemed quite amused: "Qing Ming? Where does she have Qing Ming?" But even so, he still gave her the last decency by keeping silent. After tearing off the last layer of fig leaf, the water and air rust was much easier. Shui Xieyi is his ugly scar that he doesn't want to show to others, even if he has sold Ge for many years, he will not intentionally remove the scab. So he kept hiding and covering it, and finally he really uncovered it, and found that it was nothing more than that. Embarrassment is embarrassment a little bit, but more, just remembrance. Time is really mysterious, so many grievances and hatreds, and in the end only these scattered memories are left, and those who leave leave cleanly. He bowed his head to drink tea and said, "What else do you want to ask, just ask quickly." A dead pig is not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. Xu Hua still couldn't finish it, and shouted: "It's a pity, it's a pity! Why didn't you use the soul vessel to keep her soul seed? Such a genius, I didn't even get to see her!" Shui Kongxie finally couldn't help but glared at her¡ªit should leave a soul seed, so that you two can exchange ideas. In that way, it is estimated that Tian Quzi's end today is really exciting! Thinking about it this way, he even found it funny, and then asked: "So what? Try it on Tian Quzi?" Inexplicably, Tian Quzi in the weak water had an ominous premonition. Xu Hua smiled meanly: "How is it possible? My husband, love is too late. I can't beat him." Shui Kongxi's goosebumps were about to fall off: "When will Kuang Yang's body recover?" Only then did Xu Hua say seriously: "The Daoxiu's body is strong, and he needs more time to conceive. It may take three to five days." Shui Kongxiu nodded: "If there is nothing else, I will leave." Xu Hua shrugged: "I am really getting soft-hearted. Forget it, let's go." Shui Kongxiu was quite surprised that she really let him go like this, and realized for the first time that Tian Quzi's words were not just casually - he said that she was hard-spoken and soft-hearted. The holy sword that was suppressed into weak water at the beginning did not have any soft-heartedness. Shui Kongxio asked: "Do you really like Tianquzi?" Xu Hua buried her head in making tea: "Otherwise, what do you think? If it wasn't for him, if you stepped into the painting city today, would you still be able to get out?" Of course she can't get out, the current painting city is integrated with her. Let your cultivation reach the sky, once you step in, life and death are at her will. Shui Kongxiu said: "I like it so much, let him guard Ruoshui for you? Do you know that the Ruoshui magic circle will consume the monk's cultivation until his spirit and soul are gone?" In any case, I don't want Tian Quzi's incarnation to have anything to do with her. Xu Hua said: "I know. But at that time, I thought it would take a lot of work to get him in. If only he was a selfish person like you, Sect Master Shui, maybe now I will be more relaxed. many." Shui Kongxi was slightly startled, Xu Hua approached him again, and said, "Sometimes, do you also think that if Shui Xieyi didn't treat you so well, and only left disgusting for you to hate, it would be more perfect?" Shui Kongxio didn't answer, of course he would think so. If this is the case, presumably the self today will be different. It is always much easier for people to get out of a period of hatred. He was silent, and Xu Hua didn't ask any further questions. Holding the holy sword in his hand, the young man who tried his best to pave a bright path for himself, looked back many years later, only to find that the old man has turned into ashes, and there is nothing in front of him. Xu Hua said softly: "Fortunately, the water is empty and rusty. Fortunately, I am different from you." Shui Kongxuan got up and left the painting city, and Xu Hua also stood up, without stopping for a moment, and rushed directly to Xiangjiabao. Xiang Jiabao, XiangEveryone suppressed their laughter, but Dian Chunyi and Jiuzhandeng looked at each other. When Shui Kongxiu went to check the other end of the magic circle, Nine Lights said: "The suzerain is actually teasing Tian Quzi." Dian Chunyi also whispered: "He was joking, did he take the wrong medicine?" Up and down the Jiuyuan Xianzong, who has ever seen the suzerain make a joke? However, Xiang Xiaoge also smiled and said: "If a person's wound heals, his temper and temperament will naturally improve a lot." Tian Quzi said: "Old wounds, sprinkled with two handfuls of salt, will it heal?" Xiang Xiaoge glared at him: "Since you were with that girl, you have become a lot more vicious." This time the tone seemed to be scolding his son, Tian Quzi smiled lightly: "He took my avatar as a ration to his granddaughter, isn't he wicked?" Well, just wait here for a long time. Xiang Xiaoge snorted, and Tian Quzi said quietly again: "Your father knows everything, but you are still standing by and watching, isn't it wicked?" Although it was a question, but this cry of "Father" was heart-warming. Xiang Xiaoge ignored him¡ªat that time, I didn't quite believe your eyes either. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Headmaster returns ? ?Chapter 100: Return of the head of the hospital The refinement of the painting city went very smoothly. When Tianquzi escaped from the weak water along the roots of the immortal tree, he still suspected that he was still in a dream. The sun is strong outside, and it is the midsummer time of the year again. Tian Quzi stretched out his hand to block the dazzling golden light in front of him, his vision changed from blurred to clear, and in front of him, there were beautiful mountains and rivers and enchanting lakes. The city of painting is named after its name, the mulberry trees are as green as emeralds, and the birds fly high. Tianquzi walked slowly among the criss-crossing rice fields. If there is a paradise in the world, it would be nothing more than that. "Huahua?" he called softly. In front of him, a mulberry tree waved its branches and responded to him: "The Xuanzhou will go first. I will explore this magic circle for a while longer." Tian Quzi stretched out his hand, caressed the branches, and said, "I'll wait for you right here." The mulberry branch gently stroked his face, itching a bit. He didn't move and let her touch him. Under the shining sun, the eyebrows of the people in front of them are far away, and the eyes are like mist. For the first time, Xu Hua understood what it meant to be unable to put it down. But she persuaded Tian Quzi away with one sentence: "Go and see the child first. Even if you don't have the heart to beat him to death, it's fine to beat him half to death." These words are reasonable, Tian Quzi finally said: "Okay. I'll be back soon." Xu Hua said: "I'm not too anxious. After all, if I can't leave the painting city with my spiritual sense. If I can't help it, it seems a bit difficult to use this body to love and have fun." Tian Quzi wanted to laugh a little, but his eyes turned red involuntarily. She is always like this, but no matter how painful or difficult it is, she never tells it. She would only tease lightly and agree to wait at the destination. And those thorny and dangerous peaks along the way are hidden behind her. So he also smiled, his voice was low, but his words were clear, and said: "If the puppet leader wants to, I" If you don't go, you won't be able to go! Fortunately, Xu Hua was really tired, and it took a lot of time to fully integrate with the magic circle. Although the two were talking sweetly and jokingly, they were not too out of line after all. Tian Quzi left Huacheng in a hurry, and all the puppets peeked at him¡ªnow outside the Huacheng, the fire has not stopped, and Xuhua uses the entire city as his Dharma body. When talking to him, everyone in the city can hear him. What everyone thinks, naturally has no way of knowing. But the eyes are full of high respect - no matter what, the head of the courtyard can indeed be spared. It's no wonder that we are favored by our puppet heads. Tianquzi walked along the immortal tree and soon came to the exit of the painting city. He turned around and looked at this quiet and quiet city again, filled with nostalgia at that moment. Immortal Shenmu just waved at him. "Wait for you." It was her voice that was full of laughter at the city gate. Tian Quzi's eyebrows stretched: "Yes." All kinds of love and reluctance are contained in this one word. Rong Tianshan, when Tianquzi returned, he was almost unanimously watched by the other Eight Meridians! The sword energy on his body is sharp, and when he walks, the fallen leaves are crushed into powder. Shui Kongxiu and Xiang Xiaoge naturally rushed over at the first moment, and Xiang Xiaoge rushed forward, desperately hugging him tightly. Although the hug was only for a moment, the sword energy still scratched his hand. Tian Quzi naturally saw it, and said, "Sorry, the sword energy is hard to control." Xiang Xiaoge lost his composure for a moment, and when he realized it, he blushed inevitably, but his whole face was still full of joy: "It's nothing. How is Xu Hua?" Tian Quzi said: "Fortunately, the refining can be stopped. She just needs a little time to integrate with the magic circle." Xiang Xiaoge was so overjoyed that he didn't know what to do, Shui Kongxi wanted to calm down and said: "You came back just in time, go and take care of your son!" After all, father and son are connected, Tian Quzi said, "Where are the children?" The eight palms all point to the world in ten directions. Tian Quzi strode in, and saw the little devil practicing kung fu, and the little shrimp gun spearing fish in the semi-warm and semi-cold lake water. The fish had double shadows, coming and going, extremely sticky and slippery, he forked up, his trouser legs were rolled up high, his face was covered with mud, and there were one or two weeds on his head. But when Quzi saw what kind of "harpoon" he was using that day, his face suddenly sank: "Everyone come here!" The little devil saw him and ran over immediately. Xiao Xiaqiang was still a little suspicious: "Who are you? Why do you control me? Do you know who my father is?" Tian Quzi said, "Come here first!" Holding the holy sword, Xiao Xiagun walked over slowly: "Brother, who is this old-fashioned and pedantic scholar?" The little devil immediately dodged and hid behind Tian Quzi, and drew a clear line with him. Tianquzi stretched out his hand to catch it, and the little shrimp gun suddenly felt something was wrong. thoughtful?, I couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. These days, what is the use of putting in all your energy to educate your disciples? ! In Huacheng, the fire formation outside has been withdrawn. The Hundred Thousand Mountains are still snowing thousands of miles away, but the inside of the Painting City is as warm as spring. These are two isolated worlds, and it is an independent living body. Tianquzi walked to the bottom of the city, and the branches of the immortal tree swayed lightly: "Xuanzhou." Every word was full of joy. "En." Tianquzi responded, leaning against the immortal tree, and said, "I promised you last time that I would teach the puppet for one month. Unexpectedly, there was an accident in just two days. I am free now. I will come to fulfill the contract." .¡± It was only then that Xuhua remembered the agreement she had made with the incarnation of Tianquzi in order to seduce him. She said: "It's a pity that this time, I can't prepare spiritual drinks and meals for Xuan Zhou." Tian Quzi gently pinched a green branch and said, "No need." Xu Hua enjoyed being kneaded by his fingertips very well, and the sweetheart he had been thinking about day and night was right in front of him, so it was inevitable that he would be a little distracted. She said: "Let go, if you keep rubbing, I can't bear it anymore." Tianquzi didn't let it go, but slowly stuck the branches to his lips. He closed his eyes, his face was reddish, but he said softly: "I can't help it, I can't bear it. Xi is here, whatever the puppet master I will do it." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com disagreement ? Chapter 70: Differences Jun Qianzi went back and forth between Xingchenhai and Yaofang for a few days, and Xuhua's health soon recovered. Jiuzhandeng was still thinking about his sword bone, but he never had the chance to see Xuhua again. Xu Hua didn't go out for several days, but there were some forces outside who wanted to come in. The deity of Tianquzi has been blocking it, and it is inevitable that he will be questioned. Zai Shuanggui was very angry, but he couldn't ignore him, and helping him temporarily kept the peace of the painting city. The incarnation of Tianquzi has been staying in Xingchenhai, and has not returned to the medicine shop these days. Xuhua is used to seeing him as soon as she opens her eyes. Sometimes she sleeps beside her couch, and sometimes she hangs porridge or medicine for her. She doesn't like to sleep for a long time, but these days, waking up in the middle of the night is quite a pleasant thing. The stars and the moon were shining outside, and the people around were breathing lightly, obviously sleeping soundly. Xu Hua reached out to push him awake. Tian Quzi was already a light sleeper, but at this time he opened his eyes and was very awake, asking, "What's wrong?" Xu Hua said: "Trouble Xizhangyuan, I am thirsty." This is the excuse for waking him up in the middle of the night these days. Tian Quzi didn't say much, and got up to pour water for her. The water was not even cold, and the mouth was warm. Xuhua was not thirsty at all, so she couldn't drink a few sips. But he won't get bored, he's just accommodating. Xu Hua looked interesting, and asked: "Knowing my real body, won't Xi Zhangyuan feel uncomfortable?" Tian Quzi put the water back and said, "I was just surprised. But I also understood what the puppet leader did." Xu Hua blinked her eyes: "Oh?" Tian Quzi said: "I have always felt that the head of the puppet is unreasonable, because the mouth of the weak water is a major issue related to the survival of the Three Realms. But because of selfishness, Huacheng is unwilling to hand over the holy sword and put the Three Realms in danger. It is superficial and Selfish." Xu Hua said: "Huh?!" You still think that this seat is superficial? ! Tian Quzi lay down beside her, put his hands on the pillow, and looked up. Numerous luminous pearls hang down, luxurious and bright. He said: "But after learning that the real body of the puppet head is the holy sword, the doubts have been resolved." Xu Hua was very interested in his state of mind, and asked, "Then what do you think now?" Tian Quzi said: "Since the holy sword is the real body of the puppet head, whether the puppet head guards the weak water or not is really up to you to choose." Xu Hua was quite surprised. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Strange, don't you think this is selfish and superficial?" Tian Quzi shook his head and said: "Although Xi was born, although he was used to the pain of cultivation, he was cared by his parents before, and later his teacher valued him highly. I have never been in weak water, so I don't know what life is like inside. But the puppet leader wishes not to It is reasonable to be willing. Although Ruoshuihekou is related to the Three Realms, the living beings of the Three Realms are everyone's responsibility, and generosity of others is not what a gentleman should do." Xu Hua stood up on her elbows, and looked at him thoughtfully: "Xi Zhangyuan is really considerate." Tian Quzi looked back into her deep eyes, and she smiled: "This mouth is getting more and more beautiful." As he spoke, he reached out and touched his light-colored lips. Tian Quzi stretched out his hand to hold it, and said, "But when I think that it is the holy sword that is molesting this courtyard now, I still feel somewhat weird." Xu Hua laughed tremblingly, her chin slowly pressing on his chest, and said for a long time: "Can Xuanmen find other ways to guard Ruoshui?" Tianquzi was silent for a while, and said after a while, "It took more than a thousand years to find the holy sword material and cast it. Now the magic circle at Ruoshuihekou cannot support it at that time. Besides, we can't find a second one." A piece of meteoric iron I'm sorry, Xi is not used to seeing the holy sword as a living thing." Xu Hua shook her head: "It's okay, it's been more than five hundred years, and I'm often confused. Sometimes I sleep until midnight and find that I have hands and feet, and I still feel quite uncomfortable." Tian Quzi also found it interesting, he had never been so close to Xu Hua before. "What were the old days like?" he asked. Xu Hua said: "The days before?" Tianquzi said softly: "Before casting the sword." Xu Hua said: "That would be a long story. You can't move and squat for countless years." Tianquzi waited for a long time, but there was nothing to say - how long is this? ! He looked helpless, and Xuhua laughed loudly: "I have no hands or feet, and I don't know that I can still move, so I just think about it every day. At that time, I was lying under a big moon, and at night, my whole body was covered with blood. It is bright. Clouds sometimes drift by, and I don¡¯t know what it is. Thanks to the blessing of this period of time, I have comprehended a little bit of the mysteries of heaven. Later, I was accidentally blown down by the wind and hit the Red Blood Peak.¡± Tianquzi's heart moved slightly, Chixue Peak is one of the ten peaks of Rongtian Mountain. just passTake a break. " Xu Hua nodded, seeing that he put away the bowls and chopsticks and placed them at the door, then turned around and went back to the bed. She entangled her like a water snake, but Tian Quzi did not refuse. These days, perhaps because he was concerned about her body, he was very obedient. He always backs down when speaking, which makes him a lot cuter. Xu Hua asked in a low voice, "Tianquzi, why do you practice?" Tian Quzi was startled slightly: "Ask." Xu Hua clicked his tongue: "There is nothing to ask about the Tao. It is everywhere and has no trace to follow. Those who are obsessed with it will only be confused until death." Tian Quzi suppressed a smile and asked, "Then how are you doing?" Xu Hua paused for a while, then suddenly asked, "Tianquzi, have you ever thought about becoming a god?" Tian Quzi froze: "What?" Xu Hua said: "Become a god! It's like the legend that Pangu splits the sky and smashes the earth. From then on, the gas turns into wind and clouds, the sound turns into thunder, the eyes turn into the sun and the moon, and the blood turns into rivers. Have you ever thought about it?" Tian Quzi was shocked: "Xuhua, this is just a legend. Even if the legend is true, what kind of prestige and merit is the Pangu clan who split the world? How can ordinary people imitate it?!" Xu Hua sighed softly and said, "Yes. Merit is hard to find. However, it is not impossible." Tian Quzi asked: "The accumulation of merits and virtues in ordinary times is extremely difficult and slow. This has always been the journey of Taoism. No matter how many people die, they have not accumulated much merit." Xu Hua said: "That's because the method is wrong. Ordinary people who cultivate immortals, even if they have outstanding aptitude, have a limited lifespan after all, and it's hard to be successful. ButHave you heard of Gongde Pill in Xizhangyuan?" Tian Quzi was shocked, as a top miscellaneous cultivator, of course he knew what it was! He said: "Puppet head, what do you mean by that?!" Xu Hua said softly: "If a person with great merit is sealed in a medicine furnace with a secret method, as long as the method is proper, his merit can be refined. Take the merit pill and catalyze it, and you can own it." Tian Quzi held her hand tightly, for a long time, and said slowly: "Can't the puppet give up this idea?" Xu Hua said: "Why do you want to cancel it? Now that the strength of the Three Realms is weak, even if the Nine Meridians wants to become a god, the road is still far away. With the lives of several monks, it is not worth it?" Tian Quzi felt powerless, and said: "How can human life be limited by value?! It is not easy for others to cultivate, why should they sacrifice their own life to cultivate and pave the way for the puppet to ascend to the sky? This is not the law of heaven, let alone Tian Quzi agree." Xu Hua said: "This seat thinks that Xizhangyuan doesn't have to be so pedantic. If they become gods and can benefit all souls, isn't their sacrifice worth it?" Tian Quzi said softly: "Do people like the source of evil dare to call it the fruit?" Xu Hua seemed to be dissuaded and stopped talking. Tian Quzi warmed her hands in his arms, and suddenly said: "When the puppet recovers, this courtyard will start to rescue the fellows of Huacheng." She wasn't persuaded, he knew it. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com